《This Taoist Master is too Frivolous》 Chapter 1 - 1 1: Love What You Do 1 Chapter 1: Love What You Do Trantor: 549690339 9 p.m. Wu City, Yumin Street. Xu Yang, as always, punctually pulled down the rolling shutter of the funeral shop, turned around, and boarded the second floor via the cluttered stairs. All the while, a girl was trailing him. This girl had a head of jet-ck long hair, dressed in a red outfit, her body rather hot. Yet, her long hairpletely concealed her face, preventing anyone from seeing her features. Moreover, she walked lightly, not making a sound with her steps. If you look closely, youd see Her feet didnt touch the ground when she walked; she was literally floating. Under the dim light, no shadow could be seen. All of this, Xu Yang deemed as normal. Because he knew that this girl was not a human, but a female ghost! This all started half a month ago. Xu Yang had a high school ssmate, named Ma Long, who is now herding sheep in his hometown. Of course, herding sheep was just a cover; what he really did was treasure hunting. Half a month ago, at Ma Longs invitation, Xu Yang performed a ritual in the mountains. Ma Long exined that he had encountered some strange incidents while treasure hunting. Considering Xu Yang had once boasted during school about learning Daoist skills from his grandpa and performing rituals in rural areas, possibly having some kind of Daoist talent, Ma Long invited him over. Xu Yang didnt believe in evil. But under the pressure of their friendship, Xu Yang had to put on a show. After all, in his view The so-called ritual was merely for peace of mind. That night, on his way home after performing the ritual, he encountered a woman hitchhiking. Deep into the night, with inconvenient transportation in the mountains, and considering that the woman was pure, cute, and hot and didnt seem like a bad person, Xu Yang let her get into his car out of kindness However, the instant she got on the car, everything changed. Her white long dress turned into a red outfit, her hair dishevelled, tips dripping with blood. She took off her own head and yed with it with her hands as if juggling. Xu Yang was scared half to death, thinking he encountered a ghost ride. He drove shakily back to the city, but the female ghost didnt leave, instead, she clung to him! For the past half a month, Xu Yang had tried every possible way to shake her off, but without exception, every time he got home, she would appear ghostly in front of him. Xu Yang was about to copse! Although he had been dealing with the business of the dead with his grandpa since he was little and even witnessed his grandpa performing rituals But Xu Yang, born under the red g and raised in the spring breeze, had been exposed to modern education since childhood, believing in science and never in these ghostly tales. When Xu Yang was a child, every time he couldnt sleep at night, his grandpa would tell him a few ghost-catching stories. But Xu Yang never believed them. Now, he himself really hit a ghost? From initially seeking help from friends, calling the police, toter going to temples to pray to Buddha, going to Taoist temples to pay tribute to Laozi, posting on the inte for help He even sought out the blind witch in the countryside and the Hui ethnic groups A Hong But without exception, no one could see the female ghost that was with him all the time. From initial horror and worry toter numbness Xu Yang decided to just go with it! Damn! Its just a female ghost, isnt it? Why the hell should I be scared! If a man dies, he faces the sky! Xu Yang was an orphan. As far as he could remember, he had never met his parents. He was looked after by his grandpa, and they made a living running the funeral shop. Over three years ago, his grandpa suddenly fell critically ill and died. Before dying, he handed the funeral shop over to Xu Yang. Thankfully, although the business seemed somewhat bad luck-inducing, the profits were not bad, and with the memories of him and his grandpa living side by side in the shop, Xu Yang decided to continue running the business. The front of the shop wasntrge but not small either. It was two floors; the first floor had a storefront counter and a small storeroom in the back. The second floor had a bedroom, a small living room, a kitchen, and a bathroom. He climbed up to the second floor. Xu Yang turned on the light, went to heat water in the kitchen, and then crawled into the bathroom. The sound of water sounded out The female ghost floated in after him. Xu Yang had a numb expression, turned a blind eye to the ghost, unfastened his trousers, and began to relieve himself. The female ghost floated to the side motionless, her facepletely hidden by her hair at this moment, Xu Yang had the feeling that she was probably staring at his privates. Whatre you looking at? Never seen one this big before? Half a months worth of experiences had left Xu Yang bubbling with frustration. Even peeing was a watched event. He couldnt help but retort grumpily! Lady Ghost: She cocked her head to the side, silent. She hadnt spoken a single word over the past two weeks, seemed like she was a mute ghost! Damn it! Cant a living person catch a break? Grumbling and cursing, Xu Yang didnt even bother to pull up his pants. His eyes bloodshot, he flung a punch at Lady Ghost, yelling in rage: Come on, if youve got the balls, kill me! Whoosh! Lady Ghost shifted in a blur, appearing on the other side, her delicate hand pointing at him Buzz! Xu Yang instantly felt an odd force acting upon him, unable to even move a finger. As if a bucket of cold water had doused the rage burning in him, Xu Yang instantly cooled down, saying, Lady Ghost, dont be angry, I was just joking with you Lady Ghost turned around, wooshed out of the bathroom with a long sigh. Xu Yang panicked: Lady Ghost, Im sorry. Can you let me go, please? Damn it! Motherfucker, can you at least let me pull up my pants? Buzz. The force disappeared. Xu Yang slumped, his back soaked with cold sweat. He pulled up his pants tremulously, washed his hands, secretly thinking: As the saying goes, better be a surviving jerk than a good dead. Although I have no idea who this Lady Ghost is or why shes been haunting me, at least she hasnt hurt me so far. He headed to the kitchen. The water had boiled. Yu Yang took out two packets of instant noodles. He expertly sprinkled the seasoning and poured in boiling water. Very soon. The noodles were ready. Lady Ghost floated over, popped open a lid, and lowered her head to sniff passionately. Visibly, two streams of white mist wafted out from the instant noodles, wafted through her silky ck hair, and then disappeared. Lady Ghost patted her belly contentedly, then floated over to the living room sofa and switched on the TV. Xu Yang was unfazed by this sight. Over the past half month, every time Lady Ghost ate, it was like this a deep sniff, and scorching hot food immediately became cool, then moldy. Quickly finishing off his noodles. Seeing Lady Ghost still engrossed in the TV, Xu Yang quietly opened hisputer and typed these words into Baidu How to catch a ghost? Visiting a Taoist temple didnt help. Visiting a Buddhist temple didnt help. Seeing a witch also didnt help. So Xu Yang decided to handle it himself! Its true that its better to be a living rascal than a dead hero, but reason about living every day with a female ghost isnt appealing either. He hit the enter key. A ton of content appeared. Lao Wang catches ghosts? At precisely 0:00, remember, it must be 0:00 Prepare one candle and one rope. Xu Yangs eyes lit up. This kind of precise timing down to the second seemed pretty reliable. He continued to read Light the candle and ce it in the center of the living room. Tie one end of the rope around your left ankle. The other end should be tied to the leg of the living room table (so the ghost cant carry you away). Hold your breath, concentrate, close your eyes and visualize for 10 seconds, then yell at the top of your lungs: Come out! Get out here, now! After that Your momes out to hit you, your dades out to hit you, your neighbors will call your parents, so your mom and dad wille to hit you again. Xu Yang: . Before he could say anything else, a strand of ck hair drifted down from the sky,nded gently before his eyes. Drip, drop! Drip, drop! Blood was dripping from the hair. Hahahaha Xu Yang quickly closed the browser with a keystroke, saying awkwardly: Lady Ghost, dont get me wrong. As a person involved in the dead business, its all about loving what you do. I look at this stuff to deepen my professional expertise. I meant nothing else. Chapter 2 - 2 2: Is it for us? 2 Chapter 2: Is it for us? Trantor: 549690339 The female ghost tilted her head and remained still. Although her face and eyes were not visible, Xu Yang knew that, at this moment, the female ghost was staring at him! At times like this, he absolutely couldnt show weakness, so Xu Yang stared back at the female ghost, his face full of sincerity. Several secondster, the female ghost floated away, returning to the sofa. That was close! I almost got caught! Xu Yang let out a sigh of relief, feeling drained, and slumped into a chair. What was this called? Ghost snooping? Living with a ghost was absolutely terrifying! This only strengthened Xu Yangs desire to get rid of the female ghost! After a while, Xu Yang covertly nced over at her again. Seeing the female ghost absorbed in the television, her body shaking as if amused by the clichd plot, he quietly pulled out his phone. He opened several chat groups, pretending to chat and joke around with others. In reality, he was secretly watching the female ghosts movements, taking the opportunity to look for information on capturing ghosts on a browser. There were all kinds of theories about catching ghosts online. Find a Daoist priest to exorcise evil, find a high monk to perform rituals Xu Yang had already tried this, but maybe the Daoist priests and monks he found were fake. They couldnt even see ghosts, let alone catch them Huh? This method seems quite reliable! Xu Yang discovered another post- First, the post introduced what ghosts were, calling them spirits born from eighteen kinds of cmities, such as resentment, attachment, and fear of extinction, wandering the human world and feeding on Yang energy. It also included a method for capturing ghosts. First, prepare the tools Peachwood sword, Spirit Talisman Peachwood is the purest Yang wood, and its Daoist artifacts can drive away evil spirits and ghosts. The Spirit Talisman is a carrier of spiritual power, information from heaven, earth, humans, and gods. It is the divine writing, capable of conveying the will of gods, summoning gods, ying ghosts, subduing demons, curing illnesses, and evenmanding spirits? With these two tools, you can pray to the Ancestral Master, and chant the Purifying Altar Mantra! Golden bells ringing and jade sounds, all filth hidden in the ninends, hordes of demons protect the ancient heaven, flowers scatter a rain of Dharma Quickly, quickly, like aw? This is the Purifying Altar Mantra. Then, theres the Purifying Heaven and Earth Mantra, the natural order of heaven and earth, filth scattered, mysterious void in the cave, shining the primordial essence. Eight forces of powerful gods, make me natural, divine treasure talismans, proiming to the nine heavens Cruel filth disperses, Daoist energy endures! Hold the peachwood sword, chant the divine spells, and kill the ghost? When he came to this part, Xu Yang waspletely excited! Peachwood sword? Spirit Talisman? I have these things He remembered the set of equipment his grandpa used to perform rituals for people in the countryside. It had been left to him as a memento and was now stored in a cab. Subconsciously ncing at the sofa from the corner of his eye, Xu Yang wanted to take advantage of the female ghosts distraction by the television to retrieve the equipment But with just that nce, Xu Yangs heart suddenly leaped into his throat! The female ghost was gone! He whipped his head around, his nose brushed against a strand of silky hair. The female ghost was floating right behind Xu Yang Reacting swiftly, Xu Yang instantly turned off his phones screen and cursed, Damn it, people online can really talk shit Ghosts are our friends, we should live in peace and harmony, love each other. Whats the point of all that killing and fighting? The female ghosts ck hair whipped and danced around, but she remained silent. As her ck hair floated, Xu Yang saw her features for the first time. She had a gorgeous face, big eyes, cherry-red lips. Perhaps because she was a ghost, her skin was exceptionally pale, and a hint of blood-red streaked from the corner of her eye. With an indignant expression on her face, she actually Appeared a bit cute? Three secondster, Xu Yang shuddered violently! Are you kidding me?! Am I some kind of pervert?! I actually found a female ghost cute?! Lady ghost, dont be mad, look at your messy hairstyle! Xu Yang knew the female ghost was angry, so he hurriedly fetched ab and smoothed her dancing ck hair. The female ghost: She floated over to the mirror, looking left and right, using her hand to adjust her hair, covering her face once more. However, Xu Yang couldnt see anything in the mirror. However, he could confirm that the female ghosts aura had faded At this moment. Xu Yangs phone rang. When he saw Ma Long on the caller ID, Xu Yang felt an urge to hit someone! F*ck! If it werent for Ma Longs insistence to get him to perform a Daoist ritual, how would all these troubles have arisen? Answering the phone. Xu Yang asked grumpily, Whats up? Ma Long chuckled, Old Xu, Im back in Wu City Lets go out and have a few drinks? Xu Yang: No! Ma Long: Youre not going? Thats a shame, my cousins best friend wants to meet you! Xu Yang perked up, Where? Ma Long: Ill send it to you on WeChat. 2 minutester, Xu Yang left the funeral shop and got into a Biyadi Song parked at the door. Whoosh, whoosh The female ghost floated in without opening the car door, appearing directly in the front passenger seat. Xu Yang, as usual, arrived at Wu Citys Lanting Street ording to the location. When Wu Citys Lanting Street was first built, it aimed to be a cultural street, with many bookshops, antique calligraphy and painting shops, and folk embroidery shops. But for some reason, these shops gradually disappeared and were reced by KTVs and grill bars, naturally bing the bar street of Wu City. At a KTV called Heitao A, Xu Yang met Ma Long. This guy had a red and cheerful face, shaking a dice cup with two shy dressed girls. Old Xu! Ma Long! After the two greeted each other warmly, Ma Long introduced the two girls to Xu Yang. Hello, Mr. Xu. My name is Zhang Li. Im Yu Xiao. After sitting down, Xu Yang quietly asked, Ma Long, where did you get a cousin? Howe Ive never heard of her? We chatted on WeChat hehehe, how about it? Am I a good brother to you? I know youve been single these years who you can bring home tonight will depend on your luck! Xu Yang looked back and saw the female ghost floating behind him. Although her long ck hair covered her face, he strangely felt the female ghost was very angry. He said righteously, Dont talk nonsense. Am I that kind of person? Tonight, we are just drinking and not discussing anything else! The four of them clinked sses first. After shaking the dice a few times, the two girls picked up the microphone to sing. Ma Long moved closer to Xu Yang, carefully looked at Xu Yang, and said, Your mental state seems offtely. Did you run into any trouble? Didnt I f*cking tell you? Xu Yang was speechless for a moment. How could his mental state be okay if a female ghost was haunting him every day! Ma Long couldnt help butugh, Really? Youre not just joking with me, are you? Youre really haunted by a ghost? Werent you bragging about your Daoist skills when you were in school, iming to be a disciple of the Heavenly Master? You cant even handle a ghost? She cant be seen by others, so how can I deal with her Xu Yang took a sip of wine and bitterly told Ma Long about his experiences over the past half a month. The female ghost sat quietly beside Xu Yang. She tilted her head, seemingly curious. Soon she focused her attention on the barbecue on the table. Bowing her head. Taking a deep sniff. Then, she looked at the grilled chives, roujiamo (meat stuffed bread), and fruit te. Strands of white mist floated up and entered her long ck hair. She patted her belly, looking very satisfied. After listening, Ma Long frowned, If you ask me, youre not haunted by a ghost; its your mental health that has a problem This is a disease and you need to see a psychiatrist? Xu Yang, however, was looking at the female ghost floating around the KTV room, deep in thought. Was his mental state the problem? Did this female ghost not exist at all and was just a figment of his imagination? Pfft! At that moment, after taking a bite of the grilled skewer, Ma Long spat it out and cursed, Waiter, waiter, what kind of sh*t are you serving us? Is this food or crap? Xu Yang: Bullsh*t imagination! This barbecue was proof enough! Chapter 3 - 3 3: There are no ghosts in the world, believe in science! 3 Chapter 3: There are no ghosts in the world, believe in science! Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 3 Any food that has been sniffed by a female ghost will instantly be cold. Its aroma and taste willpletely vanish, as if it were stale, leftover food. So what Ma Long said about eating shit isnt much of an exaggeration. The waiter came quickly. He was a blond-haired guy wearing a white shirt, ck vest, and a bow tie around his neck. In Lanting Street, the waiters in the various KTVs, bars, and barbeque ces are mostly young boys who dropped out of school instead of studying, and many of them arent even of age yet. These young people have one thing inmontheir tempers are explosive! Never mind if youre a customer or the owner, theyll go off on anyone if something is even slightly displeasing! If they vent their anger, they just shrug it off and move on; after all, if one person has a full stomach, the whole family cant starvewho can do anything about it? As soon as the blond waiter entered the private room, he stiffened his neck and asked, Whats the matter? Damn it! Ma Long also had a short temper! After finishing high school, he had spent a year as a street rat himself. He heard that treasure hunting was popr in his hometown, so he persuaded his father to buy him 200 sheep to go home with. Angrily, Ma Long pushed the skewers onto the blond waiters face, cursing, Here, you taste this yourself. What the hell kind of barbecue is this? Seeing that the other party was even fiercer than he was, the blond waiter instantly softened up a bit and muttered, Impossible! Our barbecue chef is a highly-paid talent that our boss poached from the neighboring bar, and his skill is renowned! Customers who eat it all sayholy shit! However, as soon as he bit into it, the blond waiter yelled out. What the hell is this? Is this it? Barbecue chef? He grills it like shit, and hes also called a chef? Blond-haired waiter suddenly slumped, saying, Bro, should I get you another te? Change it. Change it quickly Pfft Ma Long angrily took a bite of grilled chives and spat it out on the spot. He tried the rest of the barbecue and fruit tter, fuming: Wheres the boss? Call your boss over. Lady Ghost saw this scene, thinking she had done something wrong. She floated quietly behind Xu Yang. A few strands of her ck hair floated in the air, tickling Xu Yangs neck. She meant to ask Xu Yang to help defuse the situation. Xu Yang understood and said, Forget it. Its a small matter, no need to make a fuss. We can go somewhere else to drink tomorrow. Pulling Ma Long out of the private room, Xu Yang went to the front desk to pay the bill. But how could Ma Long agree? He insisted on paying and having the cashier cancel the charges for the barbecue and fruit tters. After leaving the KTV, Ma Long said, Old Xu, Im really sorry. Lets go next door and continue drinking! The two youngdies followed and said, Brother Long is so generous! Xu Yang looked back at the Lady Ghost floating behind him, not in the mood to continue drinking. He immediately excused himself because he wasnt feeling well. Ma Long nodded, saying, Your mental state indeed seems to have some issues Its good to get some rest early. He left with the two youngdies. Xu Yang went back into the store and settled the charges for the barbecue and fruit tters again. He had brought the Lady Ghost, and she had eaten the barbecue and fruit tters. The money couldnt be pocketed; it would damage his Yin virtue. Lady Ghost, remember, never do something like this again. Its easy to cause misunderstandings. If you want to eat barbecue, Ill buy it for you As Xu Yang walked up to the car, he suddenly remembered that he had been drinking. Those who drink dont drive, and those who drive dont drinkthats the bottom line. He was just about to call for a substitute driver when Lady Ghost swooshed into the car and sat in the drivers seat, enthusiastically waving her small hand at Xu Yang. Xu Yang: He tentatively asked, You mean youll drive? Can you Drive? The temperature in the air decreased, a cold Yin wind blew over, chilling to the bone. Lady Ghost was angry at being doubted by Xu Yang. She started the car, stepped on the gas, reversed out of the parking space, drove forward for 60 feet, then quickly backed up and came to a stop right next to Xu Yang, proudly raising her head at him. Xu Yang looked on, dumbfounded. Holy shit! This female ghost can drive so well? He moved to the passenger seat and thought happily, With her around, dont I have a free driver from now on? Xu Yang suddenly felt that having a female ghost by his side wasnt so bad. But he soon realized This idea is fucking ridiculous! Because, aside from him, no one else can see the female ghost! As soon as they left Lanting Street, their car was stopped by a traffic policeman. Seeing the empty drivers seat and the drunk Xu Yang in the passenger seat, the officer was stupefied. Fortunately, Lady Ghost stepped in. With a wave of her hand, the officer shivered as if controlled, saluted Xu Yang, and then waved for him to leave. By the time they returned to the Funeral Shop, it was 1 a.m. Having had a few drinks, Xu Yangy down on the bed and soon fell asleep. That night, Xu Yang had a long dream. In the dream, Lady Ghost turned into a hot babe, living a shameless life with Xu Yang, having children and a blissful life. But the scene quickly changed the female ghost suddenly bled from her orifices, transforming into a ferocious ghost seeking revenge! Xu Yang jolted awake, sitting up straight in bed. It was just a dream Heaving a long sigh, Xu Yang searched around and found Lady Ghost hanging from the ceiling, sleeping. So he quietly got out of bed. He walked into the bathroom. Ssh Xu Yang looked relieved and sighed, So refreshing Its amazing to pee without a female ghost watching! Just as he was about to finish speaking, he heard the bathroom door creak, and Lady Ghost floated in. Xu Yang: With an expressionless face, he pulled up his pants and brushed his teeth. Afterward, Xu Yang received another phone call from Ma Long. Xu Yang, Ive asked a friend to arrange an appointment with a psychologist for you. Ive sent you the location, and its set for 10 oclock. Hurry up ande over. Before Xu Yang could answer, Ma Long hung up the phone. Xu Yang felt helpless. Im only haunted by a female ghost, not really having a mental problem, so why do I need to see a psychologist? But he couldnt reject Ma Longs kindness since he spent favors arranging the appointment, right? Lady Ghost, can you watch the shop for me while I go out for a bit? Xu Yang tried to leave Lady Ghost at home. However, she shook her head. In Wu City, Inside a private psychology clinic. Ma Long talked animatedly for a long time, took a sip of water to moisten his throat, and continued, Doctor, thats the situation with my friend. After a few seconds of silence, the female doctor sitting across from him asked, How long has your friend been in this state? Ma Long thought about it, For about half a month. Doctor, is it a mental problem or is he really haunted by a ghost? The female doctorughed and asked instead, Do you believe in the existence of ghosts? If it were two years ago, Ma Long would have jumped up immediately and told everyone to believe in science, not superstition. However, after treasure hunting in the mountains over thest two years, he encountered many strange things and heard a lot of ghost stories from fellow treasure hunters. Otherwise, he wouldnt have asked Xu Yang to perform the ritual. So, Ma Long tilted his head and thought, Maybe there really are ghosts? The female doctor paused for a moment, then smiled and said, The existence of ghosts and spirits is not reliable. Foreign scientists have conducted research on this subject and found that many paranormal phenomena can be exined scientifically. Your friend might be having hallucinations caused by neurasthenia, making him believe a ghost is haunting him. Simply put, he has fantasy syndrome. So, that damned female ghost is just a figment of his imagination? Ma Longughed, I knew it! Theres no way a female ghost would waste her time haunting him. The female doctor said seriously, Mr. Ma, there are no ghosts in this world. We must believe in science! Chapter 4 - 4 4: 110? My brothers grandpa has been kidnapped! 4 Chapter 4: 110? My brothers grandpa has been kidnapped! Trantor: 549690339 10 AM. Xu Yang appeared punctually at the entrance of the private psychological clinic. Ma Long, where are you? Im at the entrance of the clinic! He sent a message to Ma Long. Soon, Ma Long came trotting out from the clinic, grabbed Xu Yang, and led him inside. On the way, he said, Xu Yang, I have already informed the doctor about your situation. Just tell the truth when the doctor asks you questionsHes a masters graduate in psychotherapy and had studied under a globally renowned psychotherapist from Yinnd. He was once hired with high sry by the Capital Medical University Affiliated Hospital and served as an attending physician for a year in their mental health department, before resigning four months ago and opening this clinic in Wu City. The conversation went on. The two went up to the second floor of the clinic, where they met the psychotherapist that Ma Long mentioned. Contrary to their expectations, she was not wearing a white coat but a ck OL-style dress, with short hair, and dressed very appropriately, exuding a mature womanly aura. You must be Xu Yang? The female doctor introduced herself, My name is Wan Qian, Ive already learned about your situation in general Please have a seat. Xu Yang sat down. Behind him, Miss Ghost floated over to his side and sat down obediently. Wan Qian got straight to the point, asking, Mr. Xu, I heard that you were an excellent student in high school, always ranking among the top three in your ss. Is it true that you chose to take a leave of absence a month before the college entrance exams due to your grandpas death? Xu Yang nodded. Wan Qian: It seems that you had a very close rtionship with your grandpa. Can you tell me more about him? Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds before saying, Im an orphan. Ive never met my parents, and I grew up with my grandpa. When I was a child, it was my grandpa who took me to school and picked me up after. Back then, I used to envy other students who had parents to apany them to eat delicious food and tell them stories at bedtime When my grandpa found out about my thoughts, he began to take me to the countryside to do funeral rituals for others. At bedtime, he would tell me ghost stories At first, Xu Yang thought it was merely necessary for the doctor to inquire about his condition. However, as he continued talking, the memories he shared his grandfather began to surface in his mind, and he started to tear up and his voice trembled. Im sorry. Wan Qian handed him a box of tissues, and made a judgment in her heart. Xu Yang Had a very close rtionship with his grandpa! He probably had a strong dependency on his grandpa! Presumably, after his grandpas death, he was overwhelmed with grief, which led to his mental exhaustion, and in the environment he was in, growing up with his grandpa and hearing ghost stories, he began to hallucinate the presence of a ghost apanying him. She wrote a few lines on the diagnosis paper and asked: Mr. Xu, what are your hobbies? Do you like sports? Do you y games? Do you have a girlfriend? You Wan Qian asked many more questions. However, she didnt mention the female ghost at all. About an hourter, Wan Qian wrote down the names of two medications on a small piece of paper and handed it to him. Anshen Bunao oral liquids? Xinshen Ning Tablets? Xu Yangs mouth twitched Im not sick, Im just being haunted by a ghost. What are these for? But, he didnt say anything. After all, it was a doctor rmended by Ma Long. These two medications can be found at most pharmacies, Mr. Xu. Please buy them and take them as directed, ande back for a follow-up in a week. Wan Qian got up, letting Xu Yang go buy the medicine, but kept Ma Long behind. When Xu Yang left, Ma Long anxiously asked, Dr. Wan, how is my friends condition? Wan Qian sighed and said, Its a case of lovesickness. The rtionship between Xu Yang and his grandpa was very good, and being in the funeral home where they used to live together all day long easily stirs up memories of the past. Gradually, this has caused his nerves to weaken and led to his hallucinations. Ah? Ma Long asked in concern, Is is there any hope of recovery? Actually, its quite simple. Wan Qian smiled, For us who study psychotherapy, we believe that the cure for a mental illness must alsoe from the mind She meant that Xu Yang, in staying at the funeral shop, was easily reminded of his deceased Grandpa and needed to go out more, have some fun, and adjust his mood to let go of the past. But before she could say this, Ma Long suddenly revealed an enlightened expression and said: I get it, thank you, Dr. Wan! Having said that, he ran out in a hurry. He found Xu Yang at the entrance of the clinic, who seemed to be talking to himself in the air. Ma Long couldnt help but sigh. Is he chatting with a ghost he imagined? Smack! Ma Long pped himself! Damn! Im not even a person! My friend became so sick, and I just found out about it now? Puffing up his tingling nose, Ma Long approached and deliberately waved to the air: Hi, Miss Ghost, Im Ma Long, Xu Yangs best buddy. Xu Yang: He looked back at Ma Long with a caring for a fool gaze. What the hell is he doing? The ghost girl is right beside me, and youre waving at the road for what? Ma Long added: Xu Yang, youre a lucky one, this ghost girl is really pretty! Xu Yang was dumbfounded, ncing at the ghost girl beside him. The ghost girl was also confused. Can this guy actually see me? Without giving Xu Yang a chance to talk, Ma Long pulled out a pack of Chinese cigarettes, handed one to Xu Yang, lit one for himself, took a deep puff, and blew a few smoke rings before saying, Xu Yang, lets go see your grandpa. Cough, cough, cough! Xu Yang almost choked on his breath, tears in his eyes from the cigarette smoke, staring wide-eyed and asking, What did you say? How can I see my grandpa? He passed away four years ago. Dr. Wan said that the cure for heartache muste from the heart. She said you were sick with missing your grandpa Ma Long continued: Lets go pay our respects to your grandpa, and perhaps things will get better? What the fuck! Xu Yang didnt know whether tough or cry. Whats going on here? Sick from missing my grandpa? Really? Though Grandpas passing was sudden, he was already over 70 years old at the time, with a robust constitution. In Xu Yangs memory, Grandpa never seemed to have been sick or taken any medications, and he hadnt suffered much. He had had a happy death. Xu Yang did miss Grandpa when he was alone in the shop sometimes. But to say he was sick with missing himthat was far from the truth! However, since Ma Long wanted to pay respects to Grandpa, Xu Yang couldnt refuse, could he? By the way, what kind of alcohol did your grandpa like to drink? Well bring some more on the way back And some joss paper. Theres plenty in your shop, so we can burn some more for your grandpa. By the way, dont you have paper dolls in your shop? Burn ten or eight for your grandpa It wasnt easy for your grandpa to raise you up, so once hes down there, he should enjoy somefort. The two prepared arge pile of things and drove to the cemetery in the suburbs. And then Holy crap! A startled cry came from the silent cemetery, and Ma Long eximed, Xu Yang, your grandpas tomb has been dug up?! Xu Yang felt like hed been struck by lightning, standing still with his eyes fixed straight ahead! Grandpas tombstone had been snapped in half. The grave had been dug open. Inside the pit, the coffin lid was lifted more than halfway, but it was empty. This This Xu Yang felt dizzy and found this absolutely unbelievable. Its already 2023, and people are still stealing corpses? In such arge cemetery, so many people were buried there. And they just stole my grandfathers corpse??? On the other hand, Ma Long had already dialed the emergency number and shouted, Hello, is this 110? I want to report a crime! My brothers grandpa has been stolen Chapter 5 - 5 5: Did My Grandpa Get Mixed up in a Rice Dish? 5 Chapter 5: Did My Grandpa Get Mixed up in a Rice Dish? Trantor: 549690339 The emergency dispatcher was baffled. Stealing an old man? A family dispute? To fight over inheritance? Such things have happened before. Some children dont visit their hometown for years but instantly jump out to fight for elderly rtives and property when they hear about a house demolition. Sir, dont worry, can you tell me what happened? Should I not worry? Ma Longined but still told the truth, My friend and I came to the cemetery to pay respects to his grandpa. We found that the grave was dug up, and the bones were stolen. We are now at the North City Cemetery. Please send someone quickly! ??? The dispatcher took a cold breath. Stealing bones? How twisted is that? She quicklyposed herself and said, Sir, please keep your phone on. Our police officers will contact you shortly. After hanging up the phone, Ma Longforted Xu Yang, Xu Yang, dont be sad The police will be here soon. There are surveince cameras in the cemetery, so I believe the thief who stole your grandpas bones will be caught. Xu Yang was stunned and didnt know whether to be sad or happy. Ma Long added, Bones are external things; they dont represent anything. As long as you have your grandpa in your heart, thats enough. Besides, its been almost four years since your grandpa died. There probably werent many of his gears left. So even if the thief stole his bones, theres not much they could do to him Could they possibly burn them and mix them with rice? Xu Yangs body trembled slightly. My grandpa Will be mixed with rice? On the other hand, the female ghost seemed quite happy. She circled around Xu Yang, then flew into the grave and joyfullyy down inside the coffin. Enraged, Xu Yang shouted, Get out! Isnt it enough that you haunt me every day? How dare you sleep in my grandpas coffin?! Female ghost: She was angered by Xu Yangs words, her hair flying wildly, blood-stained clothes fluttering, and the temperature in the cemetery suddenly dropped, surrounded by a Yin wind. Xu Yang red at the female ghost angrily. A few secondster, the female ghost seemed to realize her mistake, and her aura receded as she floated out of the coffin. Shended behind Xu Yang, lowering her head like a child who had done something wrong, even reaching out her little hand to tug at Xu Yangs clothes. Xu Yangs anger immediately evaporated. However, his grandpas grave being dug up made him extremely restless. He irritably said, Alright, enough with the cute act. If you want a coffin, Ill order you er But this one belongs to my grandpa. Now that his bones have disappeared, its too much to take over his coffin! Ma Long: Seeing this scene, his heart ached! Sigh Poor Xu Yang! He was already distressed, suffering from hallucinations, and now dealing with such a massive shock that his mental state deteriorated, even cursing at the air? Would my brother be a madman because of this? Soon. The police arrived. The officer was a middle-aged man who brought along a young apprentice. After learning about the situation, the officer was also bewildered. Running to the cemetery to steal bones? This was too ridiculous, like a fantasy tale! From the traces on the grave, it seems to have been dug up yesterday Xiao Zhang, go check the surveince. The middle-aged officer pondered for a moment, made arrangements, then asked Xu Yang, Your name is Xu Yang? Were there any valuable items in your grandpas burial goods? No. Xu Yang said, My grandpa believed in Daoism and didnt take anything with him when he died. ording to Daoist tradition, no burial goods are needed after death. The body is wrapped in cloth and either buried or cremated. In Daoist terms, this is called feather transformation. Did your grandpa offend anyone when he was alive? No. Xu Yang shook his head, My grandpa was kind-hearted and never quarreled with anyone. How could he have enemies? Moreover, even if he had enemies, they would target me, not steal bones from his grave. The officer was at a loss for words. Thats true. He said with a bitter smile, Not for money, not for revenge Ive been a police officer for 18 years and faced many cases, but Ive never heard of such a case. Soon. Xiao Zhang, who was investigating the surveince, came back. His face was strange as he said, Master, Ive checked the surveince footage of the cemetery and its surroundings. The nearby cameras all malfunctioned between 10 pm and 11 pmst night Ive contacted the relevant departments, but the cause of the malfunction remains unknown. Oh? Lao Zhang furrowed his brows. With the surveince issue, this case had be quite tricky. Whoever stole the bones was no ordinary thief since they could quietly cause all nearby surveince cameras to malfunction without being noticed. But for now, there were no leads. The officer could only protect the scene, appease Xu Yang, and tell him to go home and wait for news. On the way home, Xu Yang remained silent. Fearing that Xu Yang might do something irrational, Ma Long followed him back to the funeral supplies shop. Back at the shop, Xu Yang wasnt in the mood to work. He sat behind the counter, staring nkly at the photo of his grandpa on the wall. Until 4 pm, Xu Yang suddenly stood up and said, Ma Long, lets go, lets drink! Ma Long knew Xu Yang was in a bad mood and thought that getting drunk might relieve his sorrow. He immediately agreed, Ill arrange the ce. Today, we drink till we drop! Perhaps sensing Xu Yangs mood, the female ghost unexpectedly stayed behind at the funeral shop instead of following him. They found a bar near the funeral shop. Ma Long booked a private room, ordered some grilled skewers and peanuts for snacks, and said, Waitress, bring us two cases of Xi Xia beer! Soon. The drinks arrived. Xu Yang lifted the bottle and silently chugged down an entire bottle. Ma Long followed suit but wasnt as bold, choking after half a bottle and nearly vomiting. The two drank from afternoon till night, with beer bottles piling up on the table. At some point, Ma Long called over his cousin Zhang Li and her friend. With lovelydies to add to the fun, the four drank more. Meanwhile. Yumin Street, funeral shop. A dark figure broke the window and entered the second floor of the funeral shop. He was dressed in ck clothes, wearing a ck mask, and a duckbill cap covering half of his face. A pair of sharp eyes red fiercely, as he searched the second floor of the funeral shop. Huh? The man was surprised; he heard the sound of the TV. However There was no one in front of the TV. He sighed with relief. He stepped forward, muttering, Did they forget to turn off the TV? The popr variety show on the TV featured two young idols chasing and tearing off name tags. He picked up the remote control and casually turned off the TV. Female ghost: . On the sofa, the female ghost slowly floated up. Under her long ck hair, her eyes shed with a blood-red light! PS: Ask for rmendation votes, rewards, and anything else! Roll on the ground and beg! Chapter 6 - 6 6: Drip, Merit Value +100! 6 Chapter 6: Drip, Merit Value +100! Trantor: 549690339 With the TV switched off. The light dimmed all at once. The orange-yellow streetlights outside shone through the window, casting a gloomy hue over the room, making it quite eerie. The female ghost was furious! She had been watching TV for so long, and finally got to the exciting part where hunks were tearing name tags off each other, and he just turned it off without a word? Even Xu Yang wouldnt dare to do that! Who do you think you are? Her blood-stained clothes began to flutter, her ck hair started to dance wildly, and she started to swell in rage. The temperature in the room plummeted, a chilling Yin wind blew, and a bone-chilling cold began to spread. The man in the duckbill cap, mask, and ck clothes obviously couldnt see the female ghost. However, he was no ordinary person. Shivering from the cold, he felt the piercing chill, his pupils suddenly contracted, his back pressed against the wall, he looked around and said in a low voice, Which Yin Entity dares to be presumptuous in front of me? Show yourself! However. How could he see the invisible female ghost? The mans face changed once more, realizing he had encountered a serious problem today. He immediately flipped his palm and a yellow talisman appeared in his hand. Psh! He bit his tongue. A mouthful of blood spurted out,nding on the talisman. The man fiercely pped the talisman outward and shouted By themand of the Supreme Ruler of Destiny, Lord Regeneration,e to save from disaster, eliminate evil spirits, and reveal your true form! Crackle! The yellow talisman instantly burned. The next moment, a figure in red appeared in the mans line of sight. The red cloth, like blood waves, fiercely swirled, extinguishing the fire of the talisman in an instant, then spun around and heavily struck the man. Psh The man spewed blood and was sent flying, retreating out of the broken window he had entered through, and fell onto the curb outside. He rolled up to his feet, looking up at the second floor. There, a red figure fluttered in front of the funeral supplies store. A red-clothed evil ghost! How could such a powerful evil ghost appear in Wu Citys urban area? Could it be the old mans backup n? His mask and duckbill cap were gone, revealing a face full of fear. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he quickly got up and fled into the distance. Watching the mans retreating figure, the female ghost did not give chase. The night wind tousled her ck hair, revealing her beautiful pale face. Red-clothed evil ghost? Heh heh The female ghost spoke indifferently, seemingly disdainful. Then She returned to the couch, found the remote, turned on the TV, and happily resumed watching. Her body would asionally shake a few times, letting out a silver bell-likeughter. Alcohol! Waiter, bring more alcohol! In the KTV private room. Xu Yang gotpletely drunk andy down on the sofa, yelling for more alcohol. Ma Long was also drunk, but he was a little better than Xu Yang. He stopped the waiter from bringing more drinks and stuttered, No no more drinking well die if we drink more! Zhang Li, do me a favor and send my brother home! The address is Zhang Li and Yu Xiao were reluctant at first, but Ma Long casually sent them an 888 yuan red envelope. Their eyes lit up, and they immediately helped Xu Yang exit the KTV and Yu Xiaos eyes rolled, and she whispered, Anyway, hes dead drunk now. I say we wait a little while and hehe You naughty girl! Zhang Li scolded jokingly, and her eyes seemed to light up as she quickly found the key and opened the door. It took a great deal of effort for the two women to get Xu Yang to the second-floor living room sofa of the funeral shop. Then, their hands and feet started to get antsy. This body, these muscles Such a handsome face! Ah Female ghost: She floated to the side, unable to tolerate the sight before her any longer, and slowly revealed herself! Yes! Revealed herself! She was powerful, and ordinary ghost-repelling methods were useless against her. If she didnt want to be seen, no one could see her unless they were as strong and capable as her But how many of this level of experts were there in the entire Da Xia? This was also the main reason why Xu Yang couldnt do anything about her even though he tried his best. Those monks and Daoists, even if they had some genuine skills, were simply not worth mentioning in front of the female ghost! At this moment, she slowly revealed herself, floating in the air. Her originally red clothes were now seeping with beads of blood, and the tips of her long ck hair dripped with fresh blood. She let out a gentle breath Wooo wooo wooo wooo A strange yin wind blew, like the cries of a baby, and the muttering of demons and ghosts. The two women, who had been lusting over Xu Yangs body, turned around and were immediately startled. The zing desire in their bodies suddenly felt like it had been doused with a bucket of cold water, and their teeth involuntarily began to chatter! Ghost Theres a ghost! Ahhhhhhh!!!!! What they saw, however, was not the female ghost, but a terrifying scene like the eighteenyers of hell, with countless ferocious evil ghosts attacking them, gnawing at their flesh and sucking their marrow. They screamed in terror, rolling and crawling like mad, escaping the funeral shop as fast as they could. Only after the two women left did the female ghost retract her presence. She slowly descended, looking at the naked Xu Yang, and fell silent. Is this What a mans body is like? Its so strange! And Wasnt it limp before? How could it be like this now? The ghost before him was originally a youngdy who had never married and had hanged herself before turning into a fierce ghost. Her knowledge of love affairs between men and women came only from hearsay, novels, and fantasies. When had she ever seen such a scene? She pushed her ck hair aside. Revealing a beautiful face, with curiosity in her eyes, she hesitated several times before finally gathering the courage to touch Xu Yang gently with the tip of her finger. Then, she quickly withdrew her hand as if she had been shocked by electricity! At this moment, Xu Yang was dreaming. In his dream He turned over in his sleep On the sofa. The female ghost was puzzled. This This Xu Yang Was he actually climbing on me? And trying to tear my clothes off? Ah! Was he going to you know, with me? Ahhhhhh!!! No The usually fearless Ghost King was frightened at this moment, her hair dancing wildly. She hastily turned into a wisp of yin energy and fled. At the same time. Sleepy Xu Yangs mind echoed a crisp voice- Ding! The female ghost was frightened, merit value +100. Chapter 7 - 7 7: What Have You Done to Me? 7 Chapter 7: What Have You Done to Me? Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang: What the hell? Am I dreaming? Wheres my little sister? He was half asleep, with heavy eyelids swept around to find he was at home, then he dozed off again. In the corner of the room. The female ghost slowly made herself visible. Looking at Xu Yang who had fallen asleep again, she patted her high bosom, saying with a relieved face, That was close. I, the king, have preserved my chastity for over 500 years, yet today I almost lost my purity to thisd Ding! The female ghost was frightened, +100 merit points. A voice rang out in Xu Yangs mind again. He turned over, smacking his lips and sleeping soundly. The female ghost shook her head at the sight. She pointed her delicate, jade-like hand into the void. Buzz! A gentle yin wind picked up the nket on the bed andid it urately on Xu Yang. The Wu City Public Security Bureau, Litong branch. Master, we have clues! The young police officer, Xiao Zhang, walked quickly into Officer Lao Wangs office, turned on his mobile phone, and yed a video. Officer Lao Wang took a close look. It was a live broadcast recorded on the screen, with a barrage of banners. The timestamp was 22:38 on June 18, 2023. In the video, a beautifully and seductively dressed female host was chatting with fans while saying Thank you, big bro, constantly pulling at her cor, deliberately shaking her dazzling cleavage at the camera. Lao Wang frowned, scolding, I asked you little brat to investigate the case of the cemetery tomb robbing, why are you showing me this? Xiao Zhang: This female host is an outdoor broadcast host from our Wu city, recently she has attracted numerous fans by conducting paranormal adventures. Last night, she was at the cemetery to the north of the city! He fast-forwarded the video by a few minutes. Xiao Zhang pointed at the mobile phone screen and said, Master, look here Lao Wang took a close look, only to see the background of the video the highway beside the cemetery to the north of the city. On the highway, there was a parked ck car. Two people dressed in ck and wearing masks walked out of the cemetery, stuffed a package into the car, and then quickly drove away. Lao Wangs eyes lit up and said, The license te number, check this license te number! They immediately started investigating. Starting with the license te number, they started inquiring. They worked through the night without sleep. Just as dawn was about to break, Lao Wangs phone suddenly rang. The disciple leaned over to take a look. Director Chen Master, is it Director Chen from the Municipal Bureau? Nodding his head, Lao Wang answered the phone and said, Hello, Director Chen. From the other end of the phone came a voice, Lao Wang, are you investigating the case of tomb robbing at the cemetery? Lao Wang was taken aback. Had this case alerted the head of the municipal bureau? Without waiting for his reply, Director Chen on the other end of the phone added, Dont bother investigating this case anymore. No more investigation? Lao Wang was anxious: Why? Director Chen, I already have a clue. I have a feeling that this case is extraordinary, there might be bigger hidden facts behind it Lao Wang, youre an experienced officer. Director Chen spoke cryptically: Youve also served in critical crime units. I reckon you can guess some things without me spelling them out You need not investigate the tomb robbing activity at the cemetery. Someone from above will follow up. Lao Wang was stunned, then his face turned serious as if he had thought of something. At the same time. Lingzhou City. Lingzhou City, adjacent to Wu City, was originally a city, butter became part of the provincial capital of Xi Xia Province, Yin City, which is about 20 kilometers from Wu City. In a hotel suite. On the bed. A middle-aged many unconscious with his eyes tightly closed. His pale face was eerily covered in a few traces of ck air. At the bedside, stood two men. One was a man in his forties, dressed in a ck training suit, his hands holding two walnuts. The other was a twenty-ish-year-old youth. The youth, with a worried look on his face, inquired, Mr. Lin, how is my master doing? Internal organs have shifted, Yin energy invading. The middle-aged man referred to as Mr. Lin says, Stay with your master, help him arrange his posthumous matters Impossible! This is impossible! The youths face drastically changed as he shouted, My master is a fourth realm martial master, powerful, full of vitality, what kind of malevolent being or Yin entity can harm my master so severely? Red Robe Mr. Lin serious face slowly spilled out these two words. Upon hearing this, the youths face changed again. He gritted his teeth, knelt down with a pat, and begged, Mr. Lin, please save my master. Over the years, my master has done many things for your Lu Shan Sect, even if not meritorious, he put in a great deal of effort. This time he is in trouble, its because he was helping your Lu Shan Sect Hmm? Mr. Lin snorted coldly. An invisible aura burst from his body. The youth felt an abrupt stagnation in the air, as if an immense pressure was acting on him. Mr. Lin then calmly said, I remember your masters contributions he is not a grandmaster, his martial arts havent practiced to the point of mastering his internal organs. Now his organs have shifted, even if I can suppress the Yin energy, I fear he will be disabled for the rest of his life! Please, Mr. Lin, help him! The youth on the ground knocked his head again and again. Mr. Lins face showed an awkward expression, after pondering for tens of seconds, he finally made a decision that looked like he was betraying the ancestors and said, Alright, out of respect for your filial piety, even if I have to risk my life today, Ill help you to exorcise the Yin energy from your masters body! Thank you, Mr. Lin! From now on, my life belongs to you, Mr. Lin. No matter how dangerous or difficult, I will never shrink back! I understand your gratitude, get up now! Inside his heart, he was unbearably proud of his maniptive skills. If he cured the master immediately, Wang Wei would just take it for granted that he was supposed to save his master. With a slight maniption, he can make this kid devote himself fully. Otherwise, if his master became disabled, who would help him with his affairs? As for the Yin energy entering the body? This might be extremely difficult for others, but his sect, the Lu Shan Sect, has a history of over a thousand years, our specialty is to exorcise and drive away evil spells. The Yin entity of the Red Robe level is formidable, but as a Daoist practitioner in the realm of Daoism, expelling it would only cost a bit of my cultivation! He came to the bedside. His Daoist aura blooming, he produced a Daoist talisman and began the exorcism chant, Supreme Ruler of Destiny, Lord Regeneration, relieve disasters, eradicate evils With his chanting, the Daoist talisman turned into a transparent energy, which entered the nostrils and mouth of the man lying on the bed. At once, a Yin wind blew severely within the mans body. The terrifying Yin energy transformed into a treacherous ghostly shadow in the room and bolted towards Mr. Lin. No! Mr. Lins pupils sharply contracted, and he only had time to shout, This is not a Red Robe, your master misled me The ghostly shadow ran through him. Mr. Lin spurted out the blood from his mouth and nose, his vitality dwindling, and he fell straight to the ground. Wang Wei: His face was shocked, he stepped forward to check Mr. Lins breath, and after a while, he took steps back, his face showing an inconceivable expression! Mr. Lin Did he really risk his life? This How is this possible! Mr. Lin was a highly respected member of the Lu Shan Sect, a great cultivator in the realm of Daoism, even if he walked sideways in Xi Xia province, there wouldnt be any problem, how could he just die! Meanwhile in Wu City. In a funeral shop. A female ghost was standing by the balcony, looking out of the window, she smiled scornfully when she sensed something. Ah! Just at this moment, a sharp scream came. On the sofa. Xu Yang was shocked and yelled, Where are my clothes Where are my clothes He suddenly looked up. Seeing the female ghost floating towards him, Xu Yangs hands and feet turned cold, he trembled all over, and angrily said, What What did you do to me? PS: The previous chapter got stuck in review, edited it many times, and just wrote out this update, typo corrected after updating. Chapter 8 - 8 8: Whats the Real Story Behind Your Grandpa? 8 Chapter 8: Whats the Real Story Behind Your Grandpa? Trantor: 549690339 The female ghost was speechless for a while. Im a virgin, what could I possibly do to you? Dont you remember what you didst night? She shook her head, still maintaining her aloof and silent demeanor in front of Xu Yang. Xu Yang was a bit annoyed. He jumped off the couch, wrapping his private parts with a nket and pointing at a whitece thong, questioning, You still dare to deny? Then tell me what this is? The female ghost: She paused for a moment. What is this? Is this something left behind by those two shameless womenst night? What? Cant say anything now? Xu Yang snorted coldly, not expecting this female ghost who always looked so aloof to actually wear something like this Wait a minute? He suddenly realized something. Do female ghosts Need to wear underwear like these? Even if they do, it wouldnt be made of this kind of material, right? He frowned, trying to recall. It seemed like he was brought backst night by Zhang Li and Yu Xiao Oh no! Could it be that I was done by these two women? Xu Yang shuddered. Seeing this, the female ghost waved her hand. With a fluttering sound, a white paper floated over andnded on the coffee table. She pointed her delicate finger into her mouth, bit off half, and then used the finger as a pen and her blood as ink to write on the paper, You were drunkst night, and two women brought you back. Dont worry, they didnt do anything to you I scared them away! They didnt do anything to me? Xu Yang sighed in relief. But deep inside He felt a strange sense of regret what a wasted opportunity! Anyway, its good that those two women were so immodest, who knows if they had any diseases? Its better that they were scared away; otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to resist in his drunken state and would definitely have been taken advantage of! He looked at the female ghost, noticing that after writing the words, she put the severed half of her finger back in ce, and his mouth couldnt help but twitch. What is a ghost? A ghost is formed from resentment, obsession, and evil energy. There is no flesh and blood, so where did the bloode from? The female ghost used her finger as a pen and blood as ink; it was just for show. After she finished writing, the bloody words on the paper vanished into a cloud of Yin energy. The aftereffects ofst nights heavy drinking were giving Xu Yang a headache. He found his clothes and saw that the female ghost was still staring at him. Heined, Lady Ghost, can you give me some personal space? Theres a saying that one shouldnt stare, men and women should have their boundaries How am I supposed to get dressed with you staring at me like this? Upon hearing this, the female ghost was about to turn around and leave. But As the dignified Ghost King, if I let him boss me around like this, wouldnt it be too humiliating? She covered her face with her ck hair and began randomly gesturing in the air. Buzz! A line of blood-red words appeared again. Ive already seen everythingst night Its nothing much! !!! Xu Yang was at a loss for words. Have I be an exhibit in a zoo or something? But the female ghost was not wrong; she had seen him so many times these past few days, so why should he care now? Immediately, he forcefully pulled off the nket covering his body The female ghost shuddered. Whoosh! She instantly transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and flew away. Ha-ha! Xu Yangughed, So, you know how to be scared too His sentence was interrupted by a crisp voice echoing through his mind- Ding! The female ghost has been frightened, gaining 100 merit points. This caused the previously prepared-to-get-dressed Xu Yang to fall into a stupor. Could this be A system? Xu Yang was a young man. When there was no business in the funeral home, he liked to search for novels online. His favorite genre was system novels. Whats going on? Could it be that I, Xu Yang, have awakened a system just like the protagonists in those novels? A few secondster, Xu Yang became excited. He tried to call out the system using the method in the novels, and sure enough, a screen popped up before his eyes. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: None [Cultivation]: None [Magical Treasures]: None [Merit Points]: 300 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards Daoist Arts, cultivation, magical treasures, storage space It has all the basic elements of a system, but its a pity that theres no lottery interface. I remember that many systems in novels have lotteries where you can casually spend some attribute points and draw immortal artifacts, divine artifacts, and other things Xu Yang scrutinized the attribute panel that only he could see. He noticed that there was a small + symbol next to [Storage Space]. Based on his extensive knowledge of online literature, Xu Yang instantly deduced this system should be based on the one-touch upgrade or deep blue additional points mode. And thinking back to the notification sound from earlier Through the records of acquiring [Merit Points], Xu Yang discovered that the other 200 points were also gained from scaring the female ghost. The female ghost was frightened? So, to gain these merit points, do I have to scare ghosts? Scare ghosts? Xu Yangs expression became pensive This system is interesting; it wants a person to scare ghosts? As for the None listed after the [Daoist Arts], [Cultivation], and [Magical Treasures], Xu Yang didnt care much. After all, he hadnt cultivated them, so None was normal. The only downside was that there was no newbie gift pack in this system! This was simply unreasonable! After putting on his clothes. Xu Yang washed up and went outside to buy breakfast while pondering how to scare ghosts. His gaze asionally swept over the female ghost. When I pulled off the nket earlier, the female ghost was clearly frightened Could it be that ghosts are afraid of my thing? Xu Yang looked down at himself again. Imagining the scene where he found an evil ghost and suddenly pulled his pants down in front of it, he couldnt help but shiver. This method could work on the female ghost, but Id better not try it on other ghosts As he was thinking about it. His phone rang. Picking it up, the caller ID showed Officer Wang. Xu Yang quickly answered the call and asked, Officer Wang, have my grandpas remains been found yet? On the other end of the phone. Officer Wang was silent for a moment before saying, Xu Yang, are you at your store now? Its not convenient to talk about this on the phone. Id like to discuss it with you in person. Xu Yangs heart sank. He had a bad feeling about this. Soon after. Officer Wang drove his police car to the store. As soon as he saw Xu Yang, he yed the live video clip that his apprentice had given him. Xu Yang, to tell you the truth, weve found some clues in your case But the higher-ups called and told us to stop the investigation! What? Xu Yang couldnt quite ept it and asked in a deep voice, Officer Wang, my grandpas remains havent been found yet, so why stop the investigation? Officer Wang shook his head and said, Because this matter has gone beyond the scope of our responsibilities. He looked at Xu Yang and asked seriously, Xu Yang, just what kind of background does your grandfather have? Chapter 9 - 9 9: Dont move, you cant hold onto it! 9 Chapter 9: Dont move, you cant hold onto it! Trantor: 549690339 My grandpa? Xu Yang was taken aback, recalling his memories with his grandfather from as far back as he could remember, he said, My grandpa, Xu Guanghui, was just an ordinary man. How could an ordinary man have a feud with people from the martial world? Officer Wang stood up and said, There are some things I cant tell you, but if you know anything, please contact me as soon as possible. Otherwise, Im afraid this matter will involve you. People from the martial world? Xu Yangs gaze faltered. If it wasnt for the ghost girl he had met, he would have thought Officer Wang had read too many novels. But now If there really were ghosts in this world, then the existence of some entric figures would not be unreasonable! Recalling the stories that grandpa often told him when he was a child about his younger years of ghost catching and demon banishing and iming himself a descendant of the Heavenly Master, he didnt believe him at the time, thinking grandpa was just making up stories to scare him. But now, on a second thought, it might not be entirely imusible! With such thoughts in mind Xu Yang asked, Officer Wang, could you share with me the clues you have? You want to investigate yourself? Officer Wang frowned and said, Xu Yang, this matter has already gone beyond the scope of ordinary people. I know you want to pay your respects by recovering your grandpas remains, but if you do this, you are putting yourself in danger. Whats more, the bureau has regtions, Im afraid I cant help you with this. Officer Wang stood up, preparing to leave. However, just as he reached the door, he stopped and looked down at the ground, saying, Blood? Where did this bloode from? Xu Yang too, walked out. Sure enough. Some bloodstains could be seen next to the tree pit at the edge of the road in front of the funeral shop. The bloodstains were not much in quantity, he himself had overlooked them. Moreover, a few bricks near the tree pit were cracked, seemingly damaged by something. Officer Wang squatted down, examined it for a moment, then raised his head to look up at the second floor of the funeral shop. Following Officer Wangs gaze, Xu Yang noticed that arge part of the ss door on his balcony was missing. He hade back drunkst night and had fallen asleep directly on the sofa. He woke up early this morning to the good news of the awakening system and had not entered his bedroomhe naturally didnt notice that someone had broken into his home. A chill ran down his spine. Many thoughts crossed his mind in an instant. Could it be that grandpas enemies hade to seek revenge? Were they chased away by the ghost girl? As for Officer Wang. An experienced policeman who had previously worked as a first-line homicide detective, his senses were very sharp. He gave Xu Yang a meaningful nce. It seemed he may have been wrong in his assumptions. Not just thete old man This young man might also not be that simple! These matters were already beyond the responsibilities of a policeman, and Lao Wang didnt ask any more questions, he simply drove away in his police car. As soon as Officer Wang left, Xu Yang immediately returned to the funeral shop. He hurried up to the second floor, nced at the ghost girl sitting on the sofa, watching TV, and then ran into his bedroom. There was a piece of ss on the bedroom balcony. The robber fromst night, fearing to make too much noise by shattering the ss, had simply removed the ss from the door. Weirdly, there was a trail of blood on the floor of the bedroom, a dropped ck baseball cap, and a mask. The ghost girl floated into the bedroom, then urgently gestured wildly at Xu Yang. Following her gestures, a line of blood words appeared in the air. A burr entered the house yesterday, but I chased him away. The ghost girl didnt say much. She was very clear, the burr fromst night was not an ordinary person. He had a powerful aura, his martial arts cultivation was noteworthy, and crucially he possessed Daoist talismans he might just be some despicable Daoist who discovered her tracks and tracked her down. Although she had used her Yin energy to kill the person behind the burr from a distance, who knows if he had any aplices? What if Xu Yang found out that she caused trouble for him, wouldnt he want to drive her away? A burr? What a coincidence? Xu Yang had a different thought. The day after grandpas remains were stolen, someone sneaked into the house to rob him? What kind of stupid thief was this? There were so many shops on Yumin Street, including gold and silver shops. Ignoring all these valuable targets and sneaking into a funeral shop? Could it be that my grandpa was indeed someone important? And these people did theye for a specific thing? A thought rose in Xu Yangs heart. If it was about revenge, they should have targeted him. It wouldnt be hard to kill him instead of breaking into the house. He turned around and walked towards the wardrobe outside. He opened the wardrobe. On the top shelf, there was a brown suitcase. This was grandpas suitcase that he used when he was alive. He always put his implements for conducting rituals in it when he went out. After grandpa passed away, Xu Yang organized his relics and put them all in the suitcase. Perhaps because he was afraid that seeing these things would remind him of grandpa, he had not touched the suitcase since grandpas demise. He took down the suitcase. And ced it on the floor. The ghost girl floated behind him out of curiosity. Xu Yang squatted down, stroked the suitcase, and chuckled, My grandpa treasured this suitcase. Once, I sneaked it out to y with the stuff inside, but I was beaten up by grandpa As he put it, he was a craftsman and the things in this suitcase were his livelihood. It seemed like he was talking to the ghost girl. Yet also as if he was talking to himself. He pulled the zipper. It seemed as though Xu Yangs memories were unzipped as well. Inside the suitcase, there was a neatly folded Daoist robe. Other than that, there were several things like an incense burner, talisman paper, candles, a peachwood sword, a brush for drawing talismans, a bottle of red ink, etc., that grandpa used when he performed rituals or drew talismans in the countryside. Xu Yang picked up the peachwood sword,ughed and said, Old man, you didnt let me touch these thingsbut now I can y with them freely, right? His eyes were red. He held the peachwood sword and shed at the air a few times. Whoosh! The ghost girl, who was beside Xu Yang, suddenly floated to the window, a look of surprise on her face, covered by her ck hair. A thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword? Such a treasure existed in this small funeral shop? Of course. But in Xu Yangs hands, this sword couldnt tap into half of its power, it posed no threat to herbut peachwood by nature embodies Yang, and a thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood even more so, as it possesses the utmost relentless vigour and rare Yang energy in the world. Even as a Ghost King, she felt a little uneasy being so close to it. Huh? Her reaction made Xu Yang, who had already suspected that his grandpa was a great man, raise his eyebrows. He held the sword in front of his eyes and began to examine it carefully. Why are you hiding? Are you scared of this sword? Xu Yang then picked up a talisman from the suitcase. The ghost girl retreated a few steps further. She waved her little hands, and a line of blood words quickly appeared in the air. Dont move, that talisman is very powerful, you cant control it! Chapter 10 - 10 10: Daoist Canon, Divine Ascension Scripture! 10 Chapter 10: Daoist Canon, Divine Ascension Scripture! Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang became interested. Previously, when he took out the peachwood sword, Lady Ghost only retreated to the side. Now he took out the talisman paper, and she actually tried to stop him by writing was she afraid? Are you very afraid of this talisman paper? Xu Yang carefully examined it. He found that the drawings on it were like Ghost Painting Symbols and he couldnt understand them at all. Possibly, the fact that Lady Ghost reacted in such a way indicated that the talisman paper left by his grandpa was the real deal. Following the movements of the ghost-capturing masters in movies, Xu Yang waved the talisman paper a few times before looking at Lady Ghost and sneering: Sister, in the future, show me some respect, or dont me me for being ruthless. Lady Ghost: She was stunned. Thinking that she had heard wrong. Waving her hand, she wrote another line of blood words Are you threatening me? Xu Yang: Are we not allowed to threaten you? That talisman is quite powerful, but even the most powerful thing depends on who uses it. Lady Ghost leisurely wrote another line: As an ordinary person, do you know how to activate the talisman? And I, with just a finger, can make you wish you were dead! Xu Yang: Hahaha! Heughed a few times, quickly put away the talisman and said, I was just joking, why are you taking it so seriously, big sister? By the way! Are this peachwood sword and talisman left by my grandpa considered treasures? Could it be that the thiefst night came for these things? A thought suddenly rose in Xu Yangs heart. He took out the incense burner and other Daoist tools from the leather case one by one and asked, Lady Ghost, what are these things? Could they also be treasures? These are just ordinary Daoist tools used by Daoist priests for conducting rituals. Lady Ghost wrote a line of blood words. Xu Yang took out the candle. This was a red candle, as thick as a childs arm, more than a dozen centimeters long, and when he sniffed it, it had a unique scent. What about this candle? Xu Yang asked: Its so special, could it have the effect of warding off evil spirits when lit? Another line of blood words emerged: The corpse oil candle has no effect in warding off evil spirits. On the contrary, when lit, it attracts disaster. Cor Corpse oil? Xu Yang was startled and quickly threw the candle back into the leather case. Lady Ghost tilted her head in thought and then wrote another line of blood words: The talisman left by your grandpa and the talisman used by the thiefst night are of the same lineage. Perhaps they dide to steal your grandpas remains and secretly entered your house for his relics. In her heart, she felt relieved. They didnte for me? Thats a relief! Of the same lineage? So it means that it was the same sect fighting? This kind of plot was toomon in novels and movies. Xu Yang instantly imagined a big drama where a treasure leads to the killing of the same sect. In the end, his grandpa took the treasure away, concealed his identity, and was only recently tracked down? So they dig up my grandpas grave? Stole his skeleton? Because they didnt find what they were looking for, they turned their attention to the funeral shop? Xu Yang secretly thought. He made a judgment. But soon, he found another problem. What about me? Who am I? Is my grandpa my real grandpa? If so, where are my parents? Or Am I an orphan picked up by my grandpa during his concealment? Xu Yang was lost in thought for a long time, and then suddenlyughed. Blood or adoption, does it really matter that much? My surname is Xu. The surname given to me by my grandpa, the life given to me by my grandpa, if it werent for him raising me, where would my current life be? No matter what hatred or resentment those people have with my grandpa, they dare to steal his remains absolutely not! People from the martial world? Mysterious and powerful people? I have connections, so can I still be scared of them? Xu Yang looked down and rummaged through the leather case again. There was only a Daoist robe left in the box, but Xu Yang didnt believe it. If my grandpa was a big shot, wouldnt he have left me some sort of inheritance? Why didnt he teach me any skills? Thinking of this, a long-forgotten memory suddenly surfaced. When he was young, Grandpa would always tell Xu Yang ghost stories before bedtime, and Xu Yang would be terribly afraid. But Grandpa wouldfort him: Whats there to be afraid of? Demons and ghosts are nothing. When I was young, I traveled the martial world with a sword, catching at least a thousand ghosts! Young Xu Yang was fascinated and curious: Grandpa, you can catch ghosts? Are you a Maoshan priest like Jiu Shu in the movies? Grandpa rubbed Xu Yangs head and said: I am a Daoist priest, but not from the Maoshan Sect. Then can grandpa teach me Daoist skills? That way, I wont be afraid when I see ghosts. Id really like to teach you but your aptitude is too poor to practice Daoism. Alright, alright, go to sleep, you still have to go to school tomorrow! Xu Yang: Poor aptitude? Huh? Theres something in the inteyer? Suddenly, his hand stopped at a certain part of the box. He pressed it. Feeling the touch in the palm of his hand, Xu Yang couldnt help but be overjoyed: It seems to be a book? He opened the zipper on the outside of the leather case. But he didnt find any books. Xu Yang could only fetch a fruit knife from the kitchen and gently cut open the inneryer of the leather case. A blue-cloth-covered ancient book appeared before Xu Yangs eyes. Xu Yang carefully took out the book, and saw the words Divine Ascension Scripture written in a dragon-and-phoenix style on the blue cover. At the bottom of the book cover were the words Supreme Spirit of Purification Jingming. Divine Ascension Scripture? Supreme Spirit of Purification Jingming? Xu Yang was puzzled and muttered, What is this? Lady Ghost was curious and peeked at the book by parting her hair covering her face. When she saw the gilt letters on the cover, a look of horror appeared on her beautiful face, and she eximed in a low voice, Divine Ascension Scripture? Is this scripture really inherited in the world? Oh? Xu Yang looked back at Lady Ghost and asked curiously, You know the origin of this thing hmm? Wait a minute, you can speak? Lady Ghost flicked her hair again, covering her face, drew a hasty symbol, and blood words appeared: I didnt, you heard wrong, I cant speak! Xu Yang was speechless. I already heard you. What are you pretending! Plus, your voice is clear and melodious like a silver bell, why do you need to hide it? Right now, his mind was focused on the Divine Ascension Scripture, so he couldnt be bothered to argue endlessly with Lady Ghost. He asked, Lady Ghost, what is the origin of this Divine Ascension Scripture? What does Supreme Spirit of Purification Jingming mean? Lady Ghost pondered for a moment. She wrote: In my past life, I heard of this scripture. It was created by the Ancestral Master of the Jingming Sect and the Celestial Master Xu of Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji. It is known as one of the highest scriptures in Daoism. PS: New book stage, asking for continuous reading and votes! Chapter 11 - 11 11: Xu Yang Practices Daoism, Reaches 3 Levels in Half a Day! 11 Chapter 11: Xu Yang Practices Daoism, Reaches 3 Levels in Half a Day! Trantor: 549690339 Jingming Ancestral Master and the Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji? Xu Yang is utterly confused by these titles. He takes out his phone. Opens the browser. After searching on the inte, Xu Yang learns that this Honorable Sage Xu Xun is quite a remarkable figure who can be ranked alongside the likes of Zhang Daoling from Dragon Tiger Mountain as one of the four Great Heavenly Masters! He was a man from the Eastern Jin Dynasty. ording to the Daoist writings, Celestial Master Xu was an avid hunter in his youth. One day, while hunting a deer in the mountains, he saw a deer give birth and then die while licking its fawn. This caused Xu Xun to realize the impermanence of life, prompting him to return home and begin studying Daoism in the residence of the Jin n in the West Mountain. There, he met Wu Meng, a fellow Daoist from Yuzhang Province, from whom he learned the teachings of the Sanqing skill and achieved enlightenment, eventually founding the Jingming Sect. There are several legends regarding Honorable Sage Xu on the inte. Such as Sage Xu ying the Flood Dragon. And The Familys Ascension to Immortality. Xu? Yang? Xu Yang puts down his phone and blinks, muttering, Could it be that my grandpas actual surname isnt Xu, but instead, Xu? And that he is a descendant of Celestial Master Xu? If thats the case, him iming to be the Heavenly Masters sessor isnt a boast after all! In that case Doesnt that make me, Xu Yang, a sessor to the Heavenly Master as well? Opening the Divine Ascension Scripture, Xu Yangs eyes are met with several small ancient seal characters. Xu Yang stares at the text for a while, unable to recognize the characters, and looks up at Lady Ghost. Lady Ghost scans the text and writes down a line of blood-red characters How wonderful is the primal Dao, the manifestation of the true text infusing vast forgiveness. At the beginning of the Dragon Han Cmity, it releases radiant colors. Thirty-two heavenly books, Five Elders Scarlet Letter Transmission, showing mercy to save life and death, emitting auspicious clouds. Within them is the secret to longevity, nting the seeds for the path to immortality. Opening the letters to reveal the profound mystery, diligently cultivating the essential vigor, looking up to the heavens to invoke the divine spirits, and riding the Qi to return to the Three Pure Ones This is the general outline of the Divine Ascension Scripture, the meaning of which I do not know too clearly. Xu Yang is astonished: I didnt expect elder sister to be so learned. You can even recognize these ancient seals? Lady Ghost writes more blood-red characters: When I was alive, I was born into a family of schrs. My father was a sessful candidate in the imperial examinations, and I followed my fathers footsteps in learning since childhood, proficient in qin, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Perhaps feeling that the phrase proficient in everything sounds a little boastful. Lady Ghosts finger wipes it away, recing it with slightly experienced in all. Impressive! Xu Yang praises and flips the next page of the Divine Ascension Scripture to continue reading. The characters in the back, are not in the ancient seals. And it looks A bit like things grandpa had copied down by hand. It reads The supreme secret chant, ten times to help others ascend, a hundred demons hidden within, naturally aligning. The red characters from the primordial chaos, the highest truth, ancestral cmities producing life in the heavens Xu Yang recognizes every character in the text, but whenbined, he doesnt understand even half a sentence. With a baffled expression, he exims, Is this some kind of ancestral scripture? What the hell is written here? How am I supposed to cultivate it? In his view. Practicing a martial art should be like the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms as described on the inte. Left leg slightly bent, right arm bent inward, right palm drawing a circle, then with a ho sound, push outward Isnt that simple and clear? Just at this moment Ding! Daoist skill Divine Ascension Scripture detected. Do you choose to spend 100 merit points to learn? A pleasant reminder chimes in Xu Yangs mind. Xu Yangs eyes move slightly and he silently thinks Learn. In the next moment, the obscure and confusing cultivation phrases in the Divine Ascension Scripture are transformed into Xu Yangs memory. With just a shift of thought, the profound meaning of the text is suddenly clear, and Xu Yang knows the meaning of each sentence. So thats how it is This Divine Ascension Scripture truly is a cultivation technique. Moreover, it is divided into chapters on cultivation and Daoist talismans It also records the two Jingming Sect Secretly Transmitted Seals! Xu Yang closed his eyes, carefullyprehending, and after a while, opened his eyes excitedly, Old man said my aptitude is too bad and I cannot cultivate Dao. It seems that the old man was wrong. This Divine Ascension Scripture is so simple! I just need to do this and that, then I can cultivate sessfully He excitedly said, Lady Ghost, please help me close the shop. Im going to cultivate and not run the business today! The female ghost drifted downstairs to close the door. Xu Yang searched through the hiddenpartment of the suitcase again, and found a ck rusty iron seal that looked ordinary. Considering it was his grandfathers relic, he put it into his storage space along with the suitcase. He went to his bedroom, sat cross-legged on the bed, and began meditating in the posture of Five Hearts Facing Heaven as recorded in the Divine Ascension Scripture. Half an hourter, Xu Yangs legs went numb. He gritted his teeth andy t on the bed, waiting for the numbness to subside, then thought, Whats going on? Ive been practicing for half an hour, but I dont feel any Qi? A momentter, he got up and started cultivating again. However, since he rarely exercised and mostly stayed home, his body might not be up to it. Every time he maintained the Five Hearts Facing Heaven posture for 40 to 50 minutes, his legs would be unbearably numb, forcing him to pause and rest. He repeated this process until nightfall. Xu Yang stumbled out of bed, bitter smile on his face, It seems that my grandpa was right; my aptitude is too bad. I practiced all day and still dont feel any Qi How can I even talk about cultivating Dao? He walked out of the bedroom and saw the female ghost sitting on the sofa watching TV, and suddenly a thought came to him. Wait! If I cant cultivate on my own, what about using the system? Calling out in his mind brought up the systems attribute panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Cultivation Technique]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Cultivation Level]: None [Treasure]: None [Merit Points]: 200 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards. When he looked at the[Cultivation Technique] column, sure enough, a small + sign appeared after Divine Ascension Scripture. Xu Yang had a thought and clicked the little + sign. Ding! Merit Points -10, Mana Points +100. The systems prompt sounded again, and Xu Yang felt a warm current emerge from within his body, flowing through his limbs, and finally settling in his lower abdomen. On the attribute panel, the[Cultivation Level]column changed from None to Qi Refining Realm First Layer. It works! Xu Yang was overjoyed! As it was recorded in the Divine Ascension Scripture, once you can sense the spiritual aura of heaven and earth, absorb it into your body, and cultivate a strand of mana, youve entered the gate, reaching the firstyer of Qi Refining. Once your mana grows to a certain level, you can proceed to the secondyer of Qi Refining. The female ghost, who was watching TV, suddenly looked up at Xu Yang. Her beautiful face, hidden behind her long ck hair, was full of shock. He Actually seeded in cultivation? Impossible! The Divine Ascension Scripture is one of the supreme cultivation techniques of Daoism. How could it be so easy to master? Moreover, Xu Yangs body Was not suitable for cultivating Dao! That is to say, he had poor aptitude. Lady Ghost, after all, was a Ghost King and could see this. At this moment, Xu Yangs breath shook again! Thrice! Four times Lady Ghost brushed aside her hair and suddenly eximed, Qi Refining Third Layer? Xu Yang consumed all 200 merit points, barely raising his cultivation level to the thirdyer of the Qi Refining Realm. Xu Yang sensed the mana inside his body and spoke with a faint smile, Ive been practicing hard for half a day and finally reached the thirdyer of Qi Refining. Isnt this reasonable? Chapter 12 - 12 12: How to Scare a Ghost? (Please keep reading!) 12 Chapter 12: How to Scare a Ghost? (Please keep reading!) Trantor: 549690339 It took half a day of intense cultivation to enter the third realm? Just now??? Is this word appropriate to use here? The female ghost had been living in the human world for more than half a month and had a rough understanding of many modernnguage terms. She quickly realizedXu Yang was just showing off! After slightly recovering from the shock, the female ghost raised her hand and wrote, asking: How did you do it? How did I do it? Xu Yang nced at the system attribute panel. The number behind the [Merit Value] column has already been reduced to zero. So heughed: I was able to enter the third realm in half a day, probably because of my talent and qualifications. While saying this in his mouth. Another thought rose in his heart. Should he Scare the female ghost a bit more and brush up some more merit value? My talent is so poor that it would take ages for me to achieve something on my own through cultivation? It would be difficult in this life to try to get my grandpas bones back If I could scare her a few more times and brush up a few hundred or thousand more merit points, I could quickly improve my cultivation! With this thought, Xu Yang began to walk towards the sofa. On the sofa, the female ghost did not notice anything unusual. She was still writing blood words. If your talent is so strong, why didnt your grandfather teach you Daoist skills when he was alive? If he had taught you the Daoist skills early and carefully guided you, you might have already be a Daoist, or even achieved the level of Supreme Sage! How would I know? Yu Yang said, Maybe my grandpa got tired of the disputes and didnt want me to get involved in the martial worlds whirlpool. As he spoke, he had already arrived in front of the sofa. Facing the female ghost. Without warning, he pulled down his pants. Then, with both hands on hips, heughed loudly: Hahahaha, girl, are you scared? Female ghost: . Her ck hair covered her face, making her expression unclear. She just stared at Xu Yang for a few seconds, then wrote: Put on your pants!!! Three bloody exmation marks exuded a bone-chilling coldness. Xu Yang felt a cold sensation in his crotch area, hurriedly pulled up his pants, blushing, cursing and mumbling as he went downstairs Damn it! Is it because the way I took off my pants was wrong? Why isnt she scared anymore? He went downstairs. Opened the shop door. Xu Yang went to the spicy hot pot store next door, ordered arge bowl of spicy hot pot and a pancake. After filling his stomach, he returned to the store. It was already 9 pm at this time. All the shops on the street had closed, and there was no business in the funeral parlor. Xu Yang stared at the old mans photo on the wall for a few seconds, then took out his phone and searched online. The video Officer Wang showed me today seems to be a live-stream recording. I remember the female anchors ID, she is called Taozi Xu Yang quickly found the live-stream tform where Taozi was located. She had 270,000 followers on the tform and was considered a major influencer in Wu City. There were numerous live-stream recording clips rted to Taozi. Xu Yang searched through them all but found that most of them were about popr moments during her live-stream, such as when her bra strap fell off during a dance, revealing half of her breasts. Taozis supernatural adventure, North City Cemetery! Hmm? Video on June 18th It should be this one! After a moment of searching, Xu Yangs eyes lit up. However, when he clicked on it, he found This video had been 404d! The prompt was temporarily removed for rectification due to suspected vitions, but Xu Yang knew that it was probably not that simple. Perhaps it was the handiwork of the higher-ups Officer Wang mentioned. After all, there were many videos about supernatural adventures before, and those videos with explicit dances didnt even blur the images, so why only 404 this one? Xu Yangs brow furrowed. Officer Wang only showed him a brief glimpse of the video. He saw the screen where two men in duckbill hats, masks, and ck clothes came out of the cemetery and put a package in the trunk of a car. However, he did not see the license te number clearly. Officer Wang said that this was a martial world affair, and the police had no authority to investigate. But now that I have already started practicing Daoism, perhaps I can barely count as a person in the martial world, right? They have no authority to investigate, so I will investigate myself! Xu Yang decided on two ideas. The first was to find Officer Wang. After knowing the license te number, he would definitely have conducted further investigations and might have more clues! The second was to find Taozi. Maybe she had the video and was willing to give out her phone number for Xu Yang to investigate on his own. Xu Yang contacted Officer Wang first. However, Officer Wang refused Xu Yang, citing regtions from above and said before hanging up the phone: Xu Yang, dont put me in a difficult spot, youre not an ordinary person, you should be clear that these matters are handled by special departments. You can try to contact them. Special department? I dont know anything about special departments! Xu Yang could only try to contact Taozi. Entering the live-stream tform. He found that Taozi had just started her live-stream. At this time, she was sitting in the car and talking to her viewers: My friends, today we will visit a small vige in Yu Town, Tongxin County. There is a primary school there where a fire had urred. At night, you can hear the sounds of children reading and ying. Tongxin County, Yu Town? Xu Yang knew the ce. Heizis hometown was in Yu Town. The reason why he was entangled by the female ghost was because he had gone to the mountains of Yu Town to perform a ritual and encountered her. During the live-stream, Taozi mentioned the name of the school. Xu Yang searched on the inte and found a lot of news reports and posts rted to the school. Among them, there was a detailed report about the fire that urred years ago. The post with the most views was posted on a forum. The poster was a female college student, and the title of the post was Supernatural Events in an Abandoned Vige School. She said in the post that her hometown was in a small mountain vige in Wu City, Tongxin County, Yu Town. When she was in elementary school, a fire broke out at the school, killing four students and a volunteer teacher. Since then, strange incidents have urred frequently in the school. Some people had witnessed those four students ying around the school. Others heard the sounds of reading and teachers lecturing inside the schoolte at night. Later, under the national ecological relocation policy, most of the people in the vige moved away, and the school was abandoned. Not long ago, she returned to her hometown. One night, with nothing to do, she remembered the rumors from her childhood and decided to visit her alma mater. As soon as she entered the school gate, she heard a burst of reading sounds that almost scared her to death! Vige, abandoned school, supernatural events? Xu Yangs face lit up, saying: Maybe I can go find these ghosts and brush some merit and also take the opportunity to ask Taozi for some clues! However How should he scare the ghosts? As he recalled the scene where he had taken off his pants in front of the female ghost just now, Xu Yang felt embarrassed. He knew that this approach would not work. Moreover, if there really were ghosts in that school, they should be the spirits of the four students and the volunteer teacher. He couldnt bring himself to take off his pants in front of them!!! Chapter 13 - 13 13: Let Me Play The Ghost? 13 Chapter 13: Let Me y The Ghost? Trantor: 549690339 When in doubt, ask Baidu! Thats a little habit of Xu Yangs. How can you scare a ghost? Enter the question. Press search. Answers jump out one by one. Youre probably scaring yourself. How can there be ghosts in this world? Rx and believe in science! Dont wear makeup. Turn yourself into a ghost first. Xu Yang frowned. Whats all this nonsense?! These are obviously answers from people who dont understand the situation. Fortunately, theres a wide variety of information on the inte, and Xu Yang soon found a few more reliable answers. First: an evil person. A truly evil person who never does anything good is even feared by ghosts. Xu Yang thought maybe he could appear more evil in front of ghosts? Second: a butchers knife. A butchers knife, which has killed too many livestock, is stained with a lot of resentment and evil energy. It can even ward off evil spirits at home, so naturally, ghosts would be afraid when seeing it! A butchers knife? Where can I find one thiste at night? Xu Yang shook his head. But this answer gave him an idea. To scare ghosts with something they fear would naturally scare them. So what are ghosts most afraid of? Ghostbusters! Daoist priests! Maybe I can try wearing my grandpas Daoist robe and use the peach wood sword! He went back to the second floor and greeted the female ghost, Lady Ghost, I have to go to Yu Town for a bit Do you want toe with me? I met you in Yu Townst time, so its like apanying you home. No! Without looking up from the TV, the female ghost wrote two bloody words. Damn! Before, she followed me everywhere without leaving my side. Now that I have something to do, you dont want toe? Xu Yangined in his heart. But he didnt mind too much. After all, its just a few minor demons, nothing challenging. He left the Funeral store, got into his car, and drove straight to Yu Town overnight. Yu Town is south of Wu City, about 200 miles away. Because its nighttime and there are quite a few speed traps on the road, Xu Yang estimated that it would take at least three hours to get there. With his phone secured to the holder, Xu Yang drove while watching Taozis livestream. She had just started not long ago, and since she wasnt familiar with the road, she was driving slowly. Xu Yang reckoned he could catch up with her. When it was almost 12 midnight, Xu Yang arrived at the small vige mentioned on the inte, guided by his navigation. This vige is called Dawa Vige. The small school is named Dawa Elementary School. Xu Yang knew what the abbreviation Complete School meant, referring to schools that haveplete grades from grade one to grade five. This kind of name is not seen in urban areas, but quitemon in the southern mountainous areas. This is a mountainous area, and the distance between neighbors can be measured in kilometers. Its not rare for a vige to have only dozens of households. In small viges like this, schools usually only go up to grade three, which means a room with about a dozen students and a single teacher. After grade three, students who want to continue their studies have to walk back and forth for 60 or 70 miles every day to attend school. By the time they finish grade five and move on to grade six and seven, they have to go to the township schools to board. Fortunately, this situation has greatly improved with the implementation of the countrys ecological migration policy. At least, almost all the people in the mountainous areas around Yu Town have been resettled. Xu Yang knew this so well because Ma Long had been through the same thing. His hometown was not far from Dawa Vige. It wasnt until he had finished grade five that his father made some money outside and the family moved to Wu City. He parked his car at the school gate. Xu Yang pushed open the rusty iron fence gate and walked in. To both sides of the gate, the schools nametes were lying crooked on the ground. The greenery and trees in the campus had grown wild and huge due to years of neglect, with some dead and some overgrown. Upon entering the school gate, the first thing you see is a basketball court. The basketball court is made of hardened concrete, with many cracks. The basketball hoops on both sides have rusted, and the wooden backboards have rotted and fallen apart. There is a national gpole next to the basketball court. Behind it, there are two rows of red brick houses. The female anchor Taozi has her car parked on the basketball court. She is furious at the moment and swears, What are you guys doing? Cant handle this little thing? Isnt it just about money? If 300 doesnt work, then 500, and if 500 doesnt work, then 1000. Its almost midnight; if the live broadcast effect is ruined, Ill deduct half a years sry from you! Taozi, we really cant find anyone. A thin young man smiled bitterly, There are only a few households left in this ce, and they all say the school is haunted. They dont even dare toe near it during the day, let alonee to the school in the middle of the night to pretend to be ghosts. Its not about money. After all, rural people are superstitious and have limited experience Or maybe I can dress up as a ghostter? You dress up as a fucking ghost? Youre the cameraman. If you fucking dress up as a ghost, how am I supposed to livestream? Taozi cursed, We shouldve brought someone from the city. Where can we find anyone in the middle of the night like this? At this moment. Xu Yang walked in from the school gate. The sky is very dark tonight. But Taozi and the others have set up lights on the basketball court, so at least they can see people clearly. The young cameraman ran over in a few steps and asked, Brother, are you free? We have a job here that we need your help with Let me pretend to be a ghost? Since he had already figured out their intentions from their previous conversation, Xu Yang couldnt help but say, This ce is already haunted, and you still want people to pretend to be ghosts here? Arent you afraid of a real ident happening? Ghosts? Where in the world are ghosts? Taozi swayed her body and walked over. Her body is indeed very hot. Her cleavage is full and sexy, just like in the livestreams. But her appearance Is very ordinary. Even a little ugly. But it doesnt matter. After all, live streaming doesnt require face-to-face performance. With the help of beauty filters and a little makeup, even an olddy can turn into Qiao Biluo! She smiled and said, Ive been doing paranormal exploration for four months now and have been to many haunted ces. Ive never even seen a ghosts shadow Dont worry, we have many people here. Even if theres a real ghost, what could it do to you? Xu Yang thought carefully, and it seemed to make sense. He came here to look for ghosts anyway, so whats there to be afraid of? Besides, he has to ask Taozi for cluester, so it wouldnt be good to refuse now. Immediately, he said, How do I pretend? In his heart He couldnt help but sigh. This female anchor would inevitably get into trouble sooner orter. Paranormal exploration? Is that something normal people should do?! Moreover, on this dark and deep mountain, she wasnt even the slightest bit wary when he suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Good thing hes a nice guy! Upon hearing Xu Yangs question, Taozi immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, Assistant, wheres the script? Everything about how to do the livestreamter is written down, and you can ask the cameraman if you dont understand anything Assistant, whats the time? Fix my makeup, the livestream is about to start Chapter 14 - 14 14: Little Snail Horn, Toot-toot-toot! 14 Chapter 14: Little Snail Horn, Toot-toot-toot! Trantor: 549690339 Do you guys use scripts for your live streams? Of course, how can we do live streams without a script? Holding a few pages of A4 paper bound together as a script, Xu Yang curiously asked, So when Taozi had dance live streams where her shoulder strap broke, and her breast was exposed the wardrobe malfunction was scripted? The cameramanughed but didnt respond. He pointed to the script and exined the story background of the live stream: the rumored school supernatural events that had urred there. Well start the live stream at 12 oclock sharp. By then, you hide in the grade three ssroom behind We will explore the ssrooms one by one. When we enter the grade three ssroom, youll burst out. With that said, He ran to the car and fetched a set of clothes and a ghost mask. The clothes were covered with strips of fabric and had some small bells tied to them, making a jingling sound as one walked. The ghost mask had a green face and fierce fangs. Feeling soft and flexible, it was clearly not a cheap item youd find at a street stall for a few dors. Act your part well. Taozi promised that if the live stream was sessful, shed give you a thousand dors inpensation. Checking the time, the cameraman said, Its 3 minutes to 12 oclock. Hurry up and hide Xu Yang put on the clothes and ghost mask and headed towards the back of the school campus. There were two rows of ssrooms inside the campus, with the front row divided into two buildings. One building had three rooms, one of which was the office, another was the schools cultural and sports ssroom, which stored books and sports equipment such as iron rings, jump ropes, ser balls, and basketballs. There was also a multimedia ssroom. Calling it multimedia may have been an exaggeration; probably there were only a few donatedputers inside, which students asionally used to practice turning on and off. The other three rooms were for first, second, and fifth-grade sses, respectively. Metal tags marked the ssrooms on the doors, but they had rusted due to age. There were also three rooms at the back. These were for the fourth and third-grade ssrooms. The ssrooms were adjacent to each other. At the corner near the wall was a storage room for the schools tools, such as brooms and janitorial supplies. Of course, its main function was storing coal for the winter. Rural schools had no heating system, so they had to rely on stoves and burn coal to keep warm during winter. Xu Yang hadnt forgotten the main purpose of his visit. ying the ghost was just incidental. Leaning against the window of the fourth-grade ssroom, he used his phones shlight to illuminate the room. The ss on the window had long been shattered, leaving shards on the windowsill. Inside the ssroom, it was empty except for a few dusty desks. The walls showed clear signs of having been burned. This was the very ssroom where the incident had urred. Xu Yang then looked at the ssroom door. The door was slightly ajar. The once green-painted metal door had turned dark brown due to oxidation and rust. As the shlight shone on it, it looked like dried bloodstains. It was the height of summer now. Yet Xu Yang felt an icy chilling from inside the ssroom. Having practiced the Divine Ascension Scripture, Xu Yang understood that this was due to long-term inhabitation of Yin spirits and malevolent beings in the ssroom. Seems like what I read online is true there really are ghosts here Anyway, Taozi hadnt started her live stream yet, so Xu Yang took a stroll inside the storage room next door. Inside, there were heaps of misceneous items and remnants of coal at one corner. Next to the coal was an iron hammer, which was probably used to break the coal back in the day. Xu Yang picked up the hammer and weighed it in his hand. It was quite hefty! The hammers handle was a hard iron tube, about a foot long, welded firmly to the hammerhead. Nice! When Ie out wearing the ghost mask and waving the iron hammer menacingly, the shows effect is guaranteed to be great! Xu Yang, holding the iron hammer, slipped into the third-grade ssroom. The third-grade ssroom was simr to the fourth grade one, except that the walls had no burn marks. Scattered wooden desks and chairs filled the room, and the teachers podium and ckboard were rtively well-preserved. Dust-covered portraits of famous people and quotes still hung on the walls. At the back of the ssroom was a learning area, which could be considered a crude ckboard disy. It featured students outstanding assignments and artwork, some of which had been torn off, with remnants still stuck on. Xu Yang crouched down in the far corner of the ssroom, took out his phone, and opened Taozis live stream. She had already resumed broadcasting. With the help of powerful beauty filters, all of Taozis ws were concealed as she unted her sexy figure in front of the camera, her fair skin captivating the eye. Her tone was a mixture of coquettishness, feigned nervousness, and a touch of mystery as she addressed the camera, Family in the live broadcast room, we have arrived at the rumored Dawa Elementary School. Its currently June 19th, 2023, 23:57 at night, almost midnight. Some new friends might ask, why do we choose this time to live broadcast? Because midnight is the time when the yin and yang intersect. It is said that at this time, yin entities and malevolent beingse out to hunt. This is the time when it is easiest to encounter ghosts! Alright, please follow Taozi as we explore together She then cautiously entered the schools office and deliberately created a tense atmosphere throughout, making sounds like ah and ya from time to time, stirring the emotions of many lsp viewers. Especially since she had a great figure. The clothes she wore prominently disyed her career line. Every time she was frightened, she quivered vigorously, her fair skin making quite a sight. Tsk, tsk! Xu Yang marveled . No wonder this woman became popr! Soon. Footsteps sounded . It seemed that Taozi and her team had finished exploring the front row of ssrooms and were now walking towards the back row. Xu Yang put away his phone and gripped the hammer tightly. ording to the script, Taozi and her team woulde to the third-grade ssroom next, and all he had to do was rush out. Taozi would be so scared that she would run away in a panic, and Xu Yang would symbolically chase her for a while. In her confusion, she would choose to go offline, thus attracting more views and attention. At this moment. A burst of reading rang out from the neighboring ssroom. Inscription on the West Forest Wall, Su Shi. Seen from one side, its a ridge; from another, its a peak, with varying views from near and far, high and low. Unaware of Mount Lus true face, simply because were in the midst of it. Xu Yang couldnt help but say, Not bad, this female anchor knows how to create a good live streaming effect; her arrangements are spot on Wait! This reading, it sounds like several kids are reading together, I didnt see anyone in the fourth-grade ssroom just now! Is it a pre-arranged sound equipment set up by them Or real ghosts??? Xu Yang tightly gripped the hammer in his hand . He couldnt trust his judgment and had to wait for the female hosts next move. At this moment. Taozi and her group also heard the reading. The barrage ofments in the live broadcast room suddenly increased! Holy shit! The sound of reading! There are really ghosts! Wife, run quickly A cold chill surged from the soles of their feet to their heads! Taozi gritted her teeth, trembling, not knowing whether her reaction was real or fake as she looked at her assistant and whispered, Whats going on? Assistant: .. The young assistant had no idea what was happening. Could it be true, as the rumors said, that this school was haunted? Impossible! This cant be! There are no ghosts in the world, havent we explored so many rumored haunted ces and never encountered a ghost? Sheforted herself like this, whispering back, Could it be the one pretending to be a ghost who caused this? Just then. The reading suddenly changed to a nursery rhyme. Little conch horn, blowing drip by drip. The seagulls spread their wings and fly upon hearing it. Little conch horn, blowing drip by drip. The wavesugh softly upon hearing it Chapter 15 - 15 15: Dont be afraid, uncle has brought you gifts! 15 Chapter 15: Dont be afraid, uncle has brought you gifts! Trantor: 549690339 The singing was loud and clear. Full of childlike innocence. The photographer couldnt help but hum along, The vast beach, the blue sea so beautiful in my heart! This song brought back memories of his childhood. He said softly with a smile, You know, this kid is really good at setting the atmosphere. He might havee here in the middle of the night just because hes a fan of yours, Taozi. Were looking to expand our team, so why not let Taozi take him in? At these words, the tension among the team members eased. Thats right! It must be that kids doing! It couldnt really be a ghost, right? Their conversation was quiet, and since Taozi had just turned off her mic, the audience couldnt hear their conversation. She turned the mic back on. ncing at the barrage ofments on the screen, Taozi made a surprised, scared, but somewhat curious face. She lowered her voice on purpose and asked, Did you all hear the sounds of reading and singing just now? Rumor has it that this school is haunted! Every night, there are sounds of reading and singing Script? My dear audience, I, Taozi, never use a script for my live streams. Mod, kick this ** out of here. Whoever uses a script is a ****! Cameraman, keep up! Lets follow the camera and investigate They arrived outside the window of a fourth-grade ssroom. At this moment, the singing turned into yfulughter, as if children were chasing and ying with each other. Taozi shone her light into the room through the window. The entire ssroom suddenly lit up. Inside the ssroom. Four children were ying and chasing each other. Theyughed as they yed a game of eagle-catching-chicks. The child pretending to be the eagle charged too fast and tripped over a stool, falling face-first to the ground. Wuuu wuuu Ouch! My head My head fell off! Taozi, who was live-streaming, was dumbstruck. Her eyes widened, her face full of shock and terror. Her photographer and assistant were also stunned. Oddly enough, nothing could be seen on the live streams camera angle, but as two z sounds echoed, the entire screen turned ck. Ah Ah Ah!!! A ghost! The young assistant had never seen anything like this before. She stuttered a few times before her eyes bulged, and she copsed to the ground. Thump! The camera hit the ground. The photographer panicked, tossing the camera aside and shouting at Taozi, Taozi, run But with that pull. He couldnt move her at all. His hands and feet were too weak from fear! Taozi sobbed, My my legs are weak. In the ssroom. The severed head rolled around like a ball, bouncing up andnding on the windowsill. Blood dripped down from the head. The scene was horrifying. But the face on the severed head had an innocent expression, its dirty little nose sniffled, Big sister, can you help me put my head back on? The headless body was frantically searching for its head in the ssroom, like a headless fly. The other three children were crying loudly, saying in unison, Big sister, can you help Wang Xiaomao? Taozi: She was a staunch atheist. Although she had been doing paranormal adventures for the past four months. But when it came to the existence of ghosts and spirits, Taozi didnt believe a single word. It was quite normal you might not believe some things unless you see them for yourself, no matter what others say! Now that she had witnessed this scene, her mind went nk. Fear upied her heartpletely. A chill ran down their necks, their hair stood on end, and they wanted to scream but couldnt make a sound. They wanted to run, but their legs were trembling, weak, and unable to move! Elder sister Elder sister help me! The head kept hopping and shouting, non-stop. At that moment There was a creak. The door of the third-grade ssroom next door opened. Xu Yang, wielding a hammer and wearing that cloth-strip outfit and ghost-face mask, peeked out from inside and asked, Whats going on? Are we still doing this or not huh? He saw the head on the window and was both shocked and delighted. There really is a ghost? He was shocked because facing a ghost would inevitably cause some fear in a persons heart. The delight came from Being able to gain merit! With a sh of thoughts in his mind, Xu Yang quickly suppressed his fear, grabbed the hammer, and walked out. As he looked at the head, he also felt a bit creeped out. But then he thought about gaining merit so he could cultivate and grow stronger, and retrieve his grandpas remains. He immediately took the hammer and gently tapped the head a few times. ng, ng, ng. The sound was crisp, as if striking metal. The head: This head was, after all, a child. He sniffed, and on his dirty face, some fear showed, but he stubbornly stared at Xu Yang and scolded, Hey, you big person, why are you bullying a child? Dont think Im scared of you just because you wear a mask. Let me tell you, Im a ghost, believe it or not, I can eat you in one bite! Not afraid of the mask? It made sense! This broken mask, with its green-faced fangs and fluorescent powder so it could emit green light in the dark, was good for scaring people but how could it scare a ghost? So Xu Yang removed the mask, took off his makeshift outfit, and said to the head, Wait for me, Ill go change. He went into the fourth-grade ssroom, closed the door, and with a wave of his hand, took out his grandfathers Daoist robe from the storage space. The ck and yellow Bagua Taoist Robe, t-top hat, square skirt, and vermilion shoes. It had to be said. Putting it on actually looked the part. Xu Yang then took a peach wood sword in his left hand, arge hammer in his right, and walked out of the ssroom again, pointing the sword at the head and sneering, Kid, what did you just say? Say it again, and I, the Daoist Master, will take care of you in no time. Do you believe me or not? Ding! The ghost was frightened, merit points +1. The head shivered and swooshed down from the windowsill,nding on its body. Seeing that this move was effective, Xu Yang burst intoughter and recalled the information he had found on Baidu before he arrived. He put on a fierce look and sneered, Hey, you four little ghosts, why do you stick around scaring people after youve died? The four little ghosts had never seen such a sight. As one of them, the little girl wearing a floral cotton jacket and goat horn braids, burst into tears, the other three little boy ghosts also started crying. Ding! The ghost was frightened, merit points +1. Ding! The ghost was frightened, merit points +1. Ding A series of system prompt sounds followed one after another. Xu Yang: This isnt right! Why do I get 100 merit points for scaring a female ghost, but only 1 point for scaring each of these four little ghosts? Could it be That the level of ghosts power is different? Looking at the crying little ghosts, Xu Yangs heart softened. I really am not a good person! To think that Id scare these four little ghosts like this how old are they? They havent done anything wrong, theyre no different than children! Immediately, he put away the peach wood sword and hurriedlyforted, Little brothers and sisters, dont be scared. Uncle was just joking with you Oh right, when I came here, I brought gifts for you! As he spoke, He turned his hand and produced A big stack of workbooks and tests! PS: Its so hard for a newbie to write a story without any data, could you please leave some feedback? Thank you! Chapter 16 - 16 16: Monster? Fire Ghost? Fire Manipulation Skill! 16 Chapter 16: Monster? Fire Ghost? Fire Maniption Skill! Trantor: 549690339 These exercise books and test papers were specifically bought by Xu Yang from a stationary shop when he came here. When he search online for the Dawa Elementary School paranormal event, he identally found out about the situation in the southern mountainous area about a decade ago. The rural conditions here were very poor at that time. These students simply didnt have the money to buy exercise books. As soon as they got out of school, they had to do chores, herd sheep, gather firewood, cut grass, dig for licorice Needless to say, they must have yearned to study! So, he thought of buying a few sets of exercise books and test papers along the way, aspensation after scaring them. But when he pulled out the test papers and exercise books, the four little demons crying became even louder. Ding! Ghost has been scared, merit points +1. Ding! Ghost has been scared, merit points +1. Ding Xu Yang: Looking at these crying minor demons, he felt more guilty. He wanted tofort them but didnt know how to start, so he pretended to be stern and shouted, All of you stop crying, what the hell are you crying for, Im here to bring you warmth, not to eat you! Ding! Ghost has been scared, merit points +1. Ding The system notifications rang more cheerfully. On the side, both the weak-kneed Taozi and the photographer were taken aback. This Whats the situation? Whats this mans background? He actually scared the four ghosts to cry out loud? Seeing that ying the bad man wouldnt work, Xu Yang immediately pushed the iron door open and walked in, standing on the podium, he said, Dont be afraid, kids, Uncle isnt a bad person, Uncle wont hurt you After his multiple attempts at persuasion. The four little demons finally stopped crying. The little girl wearing floral quilted jacket with her hair in pigtails looked up at Xu Yang and asked hesitatingly, Uncle, you really wont hurt us? Of course! Xu Yang chuckled, You all are so cute, how could I ever harm you? You see these exercise books, they are gifts that I specifically brought from the stationary shop for you all. Come,e on up and get your exercise books, everyone gets one! Ding! Ghost has been scared, merit points +1. Ding The eyes of the four little demons filled with resistance. However, after seeing the hammer and the peachwood sword in Xu Yangs hands, they chose to line up and step forward. But then, a bizarre scene unfolded. Their hands passed right through the exercise books, they simply couldnt pick up the test papers. The little boy whom he had previously bobbled his head like a ser ball sniffed up his running nose and joyfully said, Uncle, were dead, were ghosts, we cant write in the exercise books. The other three kids also had expressions of joy. Ah, this Xu Yang was dumbfounded! The little boy was quite clever, he added, Uncle, we understand your kindness, youre a good person, thank you. What a sensible child! Xu Yang squatted down, pat the little boys head, and smiled saying, But rest assured, Uncle has a way By the way, whats your name? The little boy said, My name is Wang Xiaomao. He took out a pen and wrote the three characters Wang Xiaomao on an exercise book. After that, he took out a lighter. Click! Struck a fire. Ignited. In the ssroom, a ze sprung up. As the exercise book turned into ashes. A brand new exercise book appeared out of thin air in Wang Xiaomaos hands. Wang Xiaomao: Ding! Ghost has been scared, merit points +1. Seeing this scene, the other three children began to cry again. Dont cry, dont cry! Rest assured, the test papers and exercise books are plentiful, everyone will have a share. Xu Yang felt somewhat helpless, he asked, What are your names? Ill burn the test papers and exercise books for you now Dont burn! Uncle, dont burn! Xu Yang: Its okay, just a few test papers and workbooks, theyre not worth much. This is just a token of my goodwill. Ding! Ghost received a shock, virtue value +1. Ding Another system alert sound rang out, causing Xu Yang to be taken aback Im just burning some test papers, do you have to be so scared? The frequency of virtue values was even faster than before! What happened to the thirst for learning? Huh? He was about to burn the rest of the test papers and workbooks when suddenly his eyebrows twitched, looking towards the corner at the back of the ssroom. In the corner of the wall. A glow of bright red light emerged. Batches of firelight ignited from nothingness, illuminating the entire ssroom in a glowing red color. The air was filled with the smell of something scorched. A wave of heat was rushing towards him! Ghost! The monster is back! Uncle, save me Monster? What monster? Xu Yangs expression grew serious. Didnt they say the fire years ago killed a teacher and four students? How did another monster appear? In his right hand held a peach wood sword, and in his left a hammer, he prepared for the worst. There were plenty of Daoist skills in the Divine Ascension Scripture. Perhaps because the Divine Ascension Scripture was too advanced, these Daoist skills required formidable cultivation support at least the Qi Refining Realm level four was needed for cultivation, especially since Xu Yang had no practical experience, he was inevitably a bit flustered. Whir! mes ignited. Finally, nine ghost fires were formed. The ghost fires glowed dimly, casting faint green mes, and they quickly merged together, turning into a fire man about 2 meters tall, entirely engulfed in ghost fires! Uncle, its this one! Its this monster that killed us and Mr. Huang It devoured Mr. Huangs soul! Wang Xiaomao, so scared that he didnt care about his runny nose any longer, hid behind Xu Yang. In his eyes, hatred and fear intertwined as he stared at the fire man and said: Uncle, cant you catch ghosts? Can you help us get revenge? All four childrens eyes were full of anticipation. Their eyes were crystal clear. Without a trace of impurity. Xu Yang gripped the peach wood sword tightly and nodded. The next moment Whoosh! The fire man suddenly turned into a streak of firelight rushing towards Xu Yang. In Xu Yangs mind, he eximed: Oh crap! Without anybat experience, he suddenly panicked. Yet people Under such panic, they have certain reflexes. He involuntarily tilted his upper body back and raised the peach wood sword to block in front of him. The scorching firelight hit the peach wood sword. With a sizzle, it shattered into sparks that scattered onto the ssroom floor and then quickly coalesced back into a fire man. This time, it did not charge at him immediately. Instead, it tilted its head, carefully examining Xu Yang, fixated on the peach wood sword in Xu Yangs hand! In its hollow eyes, which emitted fiery light, there was a sense of fear. What Is that sword? Why Does it fill me with a hint of fear? This fire ghost was different from normal ghosts. It seemed to have a lower IQ, being in a kind of insane state, but its remaining sanity told him not to casually provoke the human before him! However, the violent mes on its body immediately red up even more intensely, its remaining sanity faded, and the fire ghost transformed into firelight and rushed towards Xu Yang again. This time, Xu Yang reacted. He swung his sword downward, splitting the iing firelight into two. mes scattered all over the ground. Once again they coalesced into the fire man. But this time the mes on its body were slightly smaller than before, and the fear in its hollow eyes was even stronger. Ding! The fire ghost received a shock, virtue value +10, Fire Maniption Skill +1. Xu Yang: ??? Chapter 17 - 17 17: Equipment Crush, Physical Transcendence! 17 Chapter 17: Equipment Crush, Physical Transcendence! Trantor: 549690339 Fire Maniption Skill? What is that? At that moment, a unique power spread through Xu Yangs body and mind. Simultaneously, the system attribute panel began to change. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill [Cultivation]: Qi Refining Realm Triple Stage [Magic Item]: None at the moment [Merit Points]: 114 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards Compared to before, theres now an added [Daoist Skills] section on the attribute panel. Moreover, behind the [Daoist Skills] section, the words Fire Maniption Skill appeared. Daoist skills, Fire Maniption Skill Turns out what I get from scaring ghosts isnt just merit points; I can also gain their abilities. Xu Yang had an epiphany. SNAP! He snapped his fingers. A small me emerged at his fingertip. However, the me was minimal, simr to that of a lighter; it was extinguished as soon as the wind blew. But Xu Yang was incredibly excited. These Daoist skills should only be learned when one reaches the realm of Daoism. He never thought hed master it at just the Triple Stage of Qi Refining Realm! It doesnt matter if the mes are small. Scare a few more fire ghosts, and naturally, theyll be stronger. The key is that theres a small + icon after the Fire Maniption Skill. That means if I have enough merit points, I can increase its power! With this thought, the fear towards the fire ghost in Xu Yangs heart disappeared. Heughed while holding the peachwood sword, A mere Minor Demon dares to be presumptuous before me, a Daoist Master? Die! Instead of retreating, Xu Yang stepped forward and stabbed the fire ghost with his sword. SWISH! The fire ghosts mes surged wildly, and it spat out arge stream of fire from its mouth like a magic trick. Xu Yang was rmed! It can spit fire? The mes swept over him like a vast wave. Xu Yangs first reaction was to protect his face. And so he did. He raised the peachwood sword horizontally to block his face. BOOM! The mes engulfed Xu Yang,pletely covering him. Uncle Uncle? Wang Xiaomao sobbed, Uncle, why did you just die like this When the fire faded away, Xu Yang stood in ce, still holding the sword across his face, unharmed. Huh? Im fine? He lowered his sword, looked at his body in amazement, and even turned around to find no burn marks. I knew it! Grandpa was a big shot; his peachwood sword and Daoist talisman are treasures. How could this Daoist Robe be ordinary? It seems this robe has fire-resistant abilities. With a sh of thoughts, Xu Yangughed, Minor Demon, what other tricks do you have? Bring it on! If I even frown, Im not a real man! STOMP, STOMP, STOMP! The fire ghost took three steps back in fright, and the horror in its empty eye sockets deepened! DING! The fire ghost is frightened; +10 merit points, Fire Maniption Skill +1. DING! The fire ghost is frightened; +10 merit points, Fire Maniption Skill +1. Listening to the systems notification, Xu Yang became more arrogant, Come at me! STOMP, STOMP, STOMP! The fire ghost retreated another three steps. Its back crashed into the wall, and with a poof, it turned into a bunch of ghostly mes and disappeared without a trace! Xu Yang wasnt done earning Merit Points yet, so how could he let it escape? In three or two steps, he reached the wall and pasted a Daoist talisman on it with a flip of his hand. Hum! As the talismannded on the wall, The whole wall emitted a burst of mes, and the fire ghost tumbled out of the wall the next moment, falling at Xu Yangs feet. Spare me! Spare me, Daoist Master! The mes on its body had mostly extinguished, leaving only some scattered sparks sputtering and ck smoke billowing as it kneeled on the ground and continued kowtowing. ??? Xu Yang raised an eyebrow. It was kneeling and kowtowing, but why didnt it provide him with any Merit Points? He thrust his peachwood sword forward, stopping the sword tip just three inches away from the fire ghosts forehead, and asked loudly, Arent you afraid of me? Afraid, afraid The fire ghost hastily said, Daoist Masters power is boundless, how can a Minor Demon not be afraid? Ding! The fire ghost is frightened, Merit Points +10, Fire Maniption Skill +1. Ding After several system notifications, Xu Yang finally felt satisfied and sneered, In that case, you can be more frightened for a while! The fire ghost was dumbfounded, looking up at Xu Yang and forgetting to continue kowtowing. Damn it! What are you looking at? Keep kowtowing! This fire ghost had caused the deaths of four children and a teacher. It deserved to die. How could Xu Yang be lenient to it? He swung his peachwood sword horizontally, intending to teach the fire ghost a lesson with the t side However, The fire ghosts head directly exploded. Immediately after, its body also shattered, and a weak ghostly figure flew out. Wang Xiaomao and the four children shouted excitedly, Teacher Teacher! The shattered fire ghost figure did not reassemble as Xu Yang had anticipated. Instead, it turned into specks of fire and scattered into the air. Ding! Congrattions, you are rewarded for helping souls to transcend: Merit Points +100. Xu Yang: He was a bit stunned. What What just happened? Did I just casually p that fire ghost to death? Is it that the fire ghost is too weak, or am I too strong? Xu Yang did not know that the real power lies not within him but in the peachwood sword in his hand! He was merely in the Qi Refining Third Layer, a cultivation base that is hardly strong enough to use most Dao skills. Normally, he would only have one fatal oue if he encountered an evil ghost like a fire ghost! But his equipment was too powerful! The Daoist Robe he wore was from Grandpa, barely qualifying as ritual clothing, making it impervious to water, fire, and deterring malevolent beings! The peachwood sword in his hand was even more remarkable, made from a thousand-year-old peach tree struck by lightning. It had been refined by his Grandpas profound cultivation and Daoist skills, and had been used for years to subdue ghosts and demons. How could ordinary ghosts withstand the peachwood sword? Then there was that Daoist talisman just now. Xu Yang didnt understand the value of it! Using it to deal with the fire ghost was like using a cannon to kill a mosquito. Although he didnt activate the talismans power, merely pasting it on the wall inflicted significant damage on the fire ghost! Didnt you see that when the fire ghost fell out of the wall, its mes were nearly extinguished? So, with just a light p with the peachwood sword, the weakened and injured fire ghost was directly annihted! That fire ghost had killed five people and was clearly not weak. But, I only began practicing Daoism today and am only at the Qi Refining Third Layer Xu Yang quickly realized this and put away the peachwood sword into his storage space, carefully peeling off the talisman from the wall. Meanwhile, Another doubt rose in his mind. The system just said that I was rewarded for helping souls to transcend? So, killing the fire ghost counts as helping it transcend? Could this be The legendary process of physical transcendence? Chapter 18 - 18 18: You dont want your students to be unable to study below, do you? 18 Chapter 18: You dont want your students to be unable to study below, do you? Trantor: 549690339 What is salvation? In the teachings of Buddhism and Daoism, salvation refers to freeing the souls of the dead from suffering. Xu Yang thought that the world is full of suffering itself. Killing the fire ghost and freeing it from the suffering of the world seemed quite reasonable to him. Maybe this is what physical salvation is all about. Scaring ghosts earns merit points and allows me to acquire abilities from them. Salvaging lost souls will also grant merit points Xu Yang nced at the system attribute interface. The number behind the[Merit Points]column had reached 394 points. Taking away the 104 points provided by the four Minor Demons, the fire ghost yielded 290 points in total. What a pity that I killed it so quickly. If I had known it would be so fragile, I wouldve held back to extract more merit points from it first! Feeling regret deep inside. Xu Yangs gaze shifted to the ghostly figure emerging from the fire ghosts body. The aura around the ghost was very weak. Landing in front of the four Small Demons, it transformed into a woman. Mr. Huang! The four Small Demons were surprised and overjoyed. Wang Xiaomao was especially moved to tears, clutching the womans hand and wailing, Wuu wuu wuu, Mr. Huang, I didnt know you were still alive The weakened ghost woman gently patted the heads of the four Small Demons and turned to Xu Yang, Thank you for saving us, Daoist. If not for you, I wouldve been trapped inside that monster forever. And if you hadnt killed it, little Mao and the others would be in danger too. Its just a simple act, not worth mentioning. Xu Yang waved his hand and said, Even though you died, you still care for your students. This alone makes it worth it for me to save you multiple times. Speaking of which. He then changed the subject and took out the papers and workbooks he had prepared, Alright, now that the monster is dead, and your teacher has been saved its time I burn these papers and workbooks for you. Ding! The ghosts were frightened, Merit Points +1. Ding In an instant, the faces of the four Small Demons showed fear once again. Wang Xiaomao reacted first, trying to dissuade Xu Yang from burning the workbooks, Thank you, uncle. I appreciate your kindness but killing the monster and saving our teacher has fulfilled our thirst for revenge. I think its time for me to leave. As he spoke. His body gradually became illusory. Within just a few seconds, he disappeared entirely into the void. At that moment, Xu Yang vaguely sensed a special power descending around him. It was as if an invisible gateway had opened up, leading Wang Xiaomao away. Could it be The legendary Ghost Gate to hell? Xu Yang thought to himself, I killed the fire ghost and saved their teacher, helping them exact revenge. Their obsession has been dissolved, and now they are returning to the underworld? Ding! Congrattions, youve sessfully salvaged lost souls. Reward: Merit Points +10. The other three children followed suit and vanished into thin air. Ding! Congrattions, youve sessfully salvaged lost souls. Reward: Merit Points +10. Ding The body of Mr. Huang began to fade as well. Xu Yang quickly stopped her and asked, Mr. Huang, what are the names of the other three children? Mr. Huang expressed confusion, Why are you asking, Daoist? Xu Yang pointed to the test papers and workbooks in his hand, Since Ive already bought them, itd be a waste not to use them. Let me write their names on them so I can burn themter You wouldnt want your students to go below without the ability to study, would you? Mr. Huang: After giving the names of the remaining three children, she bowed to Xu Yang again. Her figure then gradually became more transparent, finally disappearing into the night sky. Ding! Congrattions, you have sessfully helped the deceased cross over, earning a reward: 100 merit points. The system prompt came once again. Oh? This Mr. Huang actually provided me with 100 merit points? It seems her level is the same as the fire ghost, otherwise, she couldnt have been unharmed after being swallowed by the fire ghost for so long! Xu Yang thought to himself. He took out a pen and wrote his name on the remaining test papers and exercise books. Then he burned them all before leaving the ssroom. Outside the ssroom, Taozi and her cameraman stared nkly at Xu Yang, as if they had turned to stone. Mmm At this moment, the assistant who had fainted earlier groaned and woke up from her stupor. She jumped up three feet high from the ground and screamed, Ghost, theres a ghost! Taozi, run Help! Then, she fainted again. Taozi and the cameraman hurriedly rushed forward, pinching the Renzhong acupoint and pping her face, but the girl didnt wake up this time. Master! Taozi suddenly came to her senses and bowed to Xu Yang, saying, Master, your divine power is vast; please, save her. As she dressed scantily for the live stream, Her bow revealed a big white cleavage in Xu Yangs eyes. Xu Yang took a deep look and thought to himself, The moonlight tonight is not that bright It seems that after entering the third level of the Qi Refining Realm, my eyesight has greatly improved, and I can even see the mole on her right side This mole is so big and white! Thinking this in his heart. Xu Yang spoke indifferently, She is simply in shock, and theres no serious harm. Go back and have a good rest, drink some chicken soup for nourishment Brother, dont pinch her Renzhong acupoint anymore, youre hurting her. After stopping the cameraman, Xu Yang looked at Taozi again and said, I know that youve been doing supernatural adventure live streaming recently, attracting many fans and earning a lot of money. As the saying goes, if you walk by the river often, eventually your shoes will get wet. Its time to quit while youre ahead! Taozis legs were still weak, and she said, Master, youre right Besides, even if you lend me some courage, I wont dare to do such a live stream anymore By the way, master, whats your message ID? What for? Xu Yang had a guarded expression on his face. What does this woman want with his message ID? To transfer money, didnt we agree on that before? You helped us dress up as a ghost, and we will give you a reward! Taozi said. As for her true intentions, its hard to know for sure. Xu Yang didnt really need the one thousand dors. He said, No need for the reward, I have something I want to ask you Did you live stream at the cemetery in the north of the city on the night of June 18? Do you still have the live stream video? Meanwhile, Lingzhou City. The funeral home. Wang Wei, draped in mourning clothes, was kneeling in front of the memorial hall for his master. His master devoted his entire life to martial arts and had hardly any rtives or friends. Therge memorial hall was empty, except for his disciple Wang Wei. It was chillingly quiet. Are you Wang Wei? At that moment, a figure appeared behind Wang Wei. The man was about fifty years old, slightly hunchbacked. His left leg seemed to have a problem, and he walked with a limp. He coldly said, What exactly happened? My junior brother is a master in the Daoist realm and practiced the profound Daoist skills of our Lu Shan Sect. How could he suddenly die of an explosion? A mere red-clothed vicious ghost is absolutely incapable of killing a Daoist master remotely! Tell me the whole story. If you dare to lie, Ill make sure you suffer! Chapter 19 - 19 19: Ning A:K2523, The Power of Fire Manipulation Skill! 19 Chapter 19: Ning A:K2523, The Power of Fire Maniption Skill! Trantor: 549690339 Wang Wei did not recognize the man before him. However, he knew the identity of Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin was an elder of the Lu Shan Sect! And the Lu Shan Sect, in the southern China region, was definitely a top-tier power, especially having a considerable influence in Fujian Province, Canton Province, Bay Ind, and Southeast Asia! Twenty years ago, the Lu Shan Sect expanded into the ind areas. Nowadays, it had established a firm footing in the ind areas, controlling the sacred Daoist site of Xishan Wanshou Pce, with countless experts in the sect. Mr. Lin was a master in the realm of Daoism,parable to the Innate Realm in martial arts, and the man before him was Mr. Lins senior brother, who was even more powerful. Wang Wei immediately stood up and recounted the events that had transpired that day. A strand of Yin energy, killing someone in the realm of Daoism from a distance this level of strength might have reached the Ghost Kings realm! He frowned and said, Why did your master go and provoke a Ghost King for no reason? Wang Weis mouth gaped, wanting to curse. For no reason? Heck, my master died doing something for your Lu Shan Sect! He suppressed the grief and indignation in his heart, and said, Senior, my master was entrusted by Mr. Lin to go to a funeral store in Wu City to retrieve something, but he was attacked there! Oh? The hunchbacked andme old mans gaze shifted slightly, and he asked, Did you get the item? Wang Wei shook his head and replied, We dug up the mans tomb ording to Mr. Lins instructions, but we found nothing Mr. Lin guessed that the item might still be in the funeral store. By the way, senior. I brought back the remains of that man, which are now stored in the funeral home. He walked out of the memorial hall and quickly returned with arge bag. Upon opening it, there was a pile of bones inside! Humph! The old man only nced at it and said, These are definitely not that mans bones What kind of cultivation level did he have in his prime? Even if he was injured and his cultivation level declined, his bones couldnt have decayed so quickly after his death. Moreover Its not even certain whether hes really dead or just pretending to be dead! He paused for a moment and asked, I heard that man had a grandson? Yes. Wang Wei continued, His name is Xu Yang, he is 22 years old, and was adopted by that man. He runs a funeral store on Yumin Street in Wu City. Mr. Lin has seen him and said that Xu Yang is an ordinary person who has not practiced Daoist skills or martial arts. Xu Yang? Does Junior Brother Lin suspect that the mans relics were left to Xu Yang? The hunchbacked andme old man said indifferently, Since thats the case, you should try to make contact with Xu Yangif you can retrieve that item, I will take you as my disciple! Our Lu Shan Sect has a history of more than a thousand years, and we are not just proficient in Daoist skills. The sect possesses numerous profound martial arts, and with your merits, it is not impossible for you to be cultivated into a martial arts Grandmaster! Ning A:K2523! Yu Town. Dawa Elementary School. In the car, Xu Yang took a deep breath. He had found the license te number! Ning A its a car from Silver City. Our Wu City is not far from Silver City, and there are quite a few Ning City cars around here The cars in Lingzhou City also have Ning A license tes. With the license te number known. It would be much simpler to investigate. As long as the license te number wasnt fake, a phone call to have the car moved would take a maximum of 2 minutes to reach the cars owner. Xu Yang dialed the car-moving number but hung up again. This matter needs careful consideration Setting aside that I dont know who the other party is, if I startle them and they scatter my grandpas ashes, wouldnt I be unfilial? Outside the car window. Lady Taozi said, Master, we are leaving now, why dont we go back to Wu City together? Hmm? Xu Yang asked in surprise, How do you know Im from Wu City? The license te number! Master, your license te number is Ning C! Ning C, its the license te of Wu City. Xu Yang was stunned, then smiled and said, Alright, lets go together. Lady Taozi seemed to really want to get in Xu Yangs car, but was still somewhat fearful in the end. She crawled into her own car and it quickly started. Xu Yang followed behind. Driving on the night roads was slow, especially with the speed limits. Bored, Xu Yang couldnt help but think of Lady Ghost and muttered to himself, The next time I go on a long journey, I must bring Lady Ghost along to help me drive. By the time he returned to the funeral store, it was already 3 am. Lady Ghost was still watching television. Seeing Xu Yang returning, she twisted her head 180 degrees to nce at him, then turned back again. Xu Yang washed up and hurried back to his bedroom. System! He whispered in his mind. The system attribute panel emerged. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill [Cultivation]: Qi Refining Realm, Third Layer [Daoist Artifact]: None for now [Merit Points]: 538 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards Seeing the number behind the Merit Points column, Xu Yang nodded in satisfaction and smiled, Not bad, its a good harvest. Running such a long way is worth it! He had a thought. Whoosh! A ball of me formed out of thin air. It was much more powerful than the small me he had initially created. Whoosh! The Lady Ghost suddenly appeared at the door. She looked at the fist-sized fireball floating in front of Xu Yang with shock on her face, hidden beneath her covering of ck hair, and wrote, What is this? Fire Maniption Skill. Xu Yang said in surprise, You dont even recognize the Fire Maniption Skill? Lady Ghost: She wrote again, Of course I recognize the Fire Maniption Skill, but how can someone at the third level of the Qi Refining Realm like you master such a Daoist skill? Maybe I have a special talent Xu Yangs face remained impassive, his heart steady. However, soon. His expression changed. He realized that maintaining this fireball consumed almost 50% of his already limited magical power in less than a minute! So he stood up. With a wave of his hand! Whoosh! The fireball flew straight out of the bedroom window, which had no ss! Boom! Itnded right on the street light pole nearby. With a ng, the sturdy street light pole was broken in half, falling heavily onto the road. Holy crap this little fireballs power is so great? Xu Yang was startled, thankful that there were no people or cars on the road at this hour! However, a street light pole lying on the road was bound to be unsafe. Xu Yang said, Lady Ghost, could you help me move the street light pole to the side of the road The Lady Ghost waved her little hand at the window. Buzz! The several hundred kg streetlight pole slowly floated up andnded on the curb. Awesome! Xu Yangs eyes were filled with admiration! Moving objects in the air could only be aplished after reaching the realm of Daoism and it was difficult even for an ordinary Daoist to move such a heavy object over such a long distance! Praised by Xu Yang. The Lady Ghost felt quite proud. She waved her little hand and wrote, Its just a small trick, not worth mentioning alright, Im going to watch TV! When the Lady Ghost left the bedroom. Xu Yangs gaze returned to the attribute panel. It seems the power of the Fire Maniption Skill doesnt need to be upgraded for now otherwise, my current cultivation level wouldnt be enough to use it! Lets upgrade my cultivation level first! Leave 200 merit points forter use, and convert the rest! Ding! Conversion sessful. Merit Points -338, Mana Points +3380. Buzz! Xu Yangs aura shook, and he couldnt help but exim, Ah, isnt this a rip-off? I previously spent 200 merit points to directly jump from a newbie to the third level of the Qi Refining Realm, but now it took me a full 338 points just to barely reach the fourth level of the Qi Refining Realm? Right! The Divine Ascension Scripture says that when a cultivator reaches the fourth level of the Qi Refining Realm, they can unleash the true power of Daoist artifacts and talismans! Xu Yang flipped his hand. He took out the peach wood sword from his storage space as well as the mysterious ck iron seal. Of course, Xu Yang knew the peach wood sword was extraordinary. But what about this iron seal? The iron seal was a bit rusty and looked ordinary, but Xu Yang still held some hope. After all, it was something Grandpa and the Divine Ascension Scripture had ced together in the hiddenpartment of the suitcase. What if its a treasure? Chapter 20 - 20 20: Supreme Purification Seal! 20 Chapter 20: Supreme Purification Seal! Trantor: 549690339 The iron seal was dark and in, with some traces of rust on it. There were characters underneath the seal, which seemed to be ancient seal script, but they were obscured by the rust and difficult to make out. Xu Yang weighed it in his hand. It was estimated to be over two kilograms in weight. This thing would be suitable to crack walnuts with. Xu Yang said in a low voice. He then went to the kitchen and fetched a fruit knife. The Divine Ascension Scripture had detailed instructions on refining daoist artifacts, which required the integration of ones blood and nourishing with spiritual power day and night. Only then could the artifact be controlled like an extension of ones arm and its full power could be unleashed. But when Xu Yang picked up the knife, he hesitated. Bleed himself? What if the cut was too deep? What if he got tetanus? The protagonists in the novels, who would easily cut their fingers or bite their tongue, seemed to be quite ruthless! Xu Yang swapped the fruit knife for a needle. He closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and with determination, he pierced the needle into his fingertip. After squeezing a few times, he finally managed to extract a drop of blood. The blood dripped onto the iron seal. The next moment, something strange happened. Hum! The dark iron seal suddenly trembled and began to levitate in the air. The rust and the outer ckyer quickly fell off, revealing a beautiful jade seal underneath. The jade seal was two inches and four parts wide (8cm), perfectly square, and radiated a gentle jade glow. Ding! The female ghost is frightened, merit points +100. A sudden system prompt rang out. The red-clothed female ghost appeared at the door and wrote, What is this? It hasnt even been activated yet but already possesses such power. Could it be the legendary Heavenly Masters Seal? The Heavenly Masters Seal? Xu Yang checked the system panel. [Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact). It really was a treasure! A Daoist artifact! ording to the grade ssification of magical treasures in the Divine Ascension Scripture, this was definitely one of the top magical treasures on Earth. Excited, Xu Yang looked up and said, It doesnt seem to be the Heavenly Masters Seal; this thing is called the Supreme Purification Seal. Have you heard of it? The female ghost shook her head and wrote, I havent heard of it, but you should y with it less at home. Its aura makes me ufortable. Xu Yang sneered, This is my house; what gives you the right to tell me what to do? The female ghost raised her hand. Her fingernails grew wildly, and she waved them at Xu Yang, leaving visible w marks in the air. Xu Yang grabbed the Supreme Purification Seal and muttered, Cant you just talk nicely? Dont you know that I, Xu Yang, always respond better to gentle persuasion than to force? Hehe! The female ghostughed and drifted away. Xu Yangs eyes brightened. Sheughed? Although theughter was full of disdain and contempt it was a good sign after all. Communicating through blood writing was creepy! After the female ghost left, Xu Yang took out his phone and searched for Supreme Purification Seal. The first result was a link to a shopping website. Redheart Jujube Wooden Single-sided Seal, Supreme Purification Seal, Supreme Spirit of Purification Seal 38 Yuan? Group purchase price 29.8? Xu Yangs mouth twitched. He discovered that the Redheart Jujube Supreme Purification Seal on the shopping website was quite simr to the one in his hand. Xu Yang wasnt too surprised by this discovery. After all, Dragon Tiger Mountain itself sells Dharma seals. He continued searching. He found that in the Orthodox Daoist Canon, there is a record of the Supreme Purification Seal. Whoever obtains the Jingming method shall carve two seals, each measuring two inches and four minutes, one called the Supreme Purification Seal and the other the Seal of the Lord of Jingming. The Purification Seal is used for official documents, and the Lord of Jingming Seal is used for summoning ghosts and gods. So, the Supreme Purification Seal I have in my hand is actually a supportive type of magic treasure? The purpose of the seal is for creating official documents. And to be used on written scriptures and painted Daoist talismans. While the Seal of the Lord of Jingming is an offensive treasure. It can summon ghosts and gods. These two seals were passed down by Celestial Master Xu, the Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji, and are an inheritance for the lineage of Celestial Master Xu, simr to the Yangping Zhidu Gong Seal of the Dragon Tiger Mountain lineage. Indeed, it can be called the Heavenly Masters Seal. Xu Yang also found online that the Daoist lineage passed down by Celestial Master Xu is divided into two sects: Jingming Sect and Lu Shan Sect. Jingming Sect, Lu Shan Sect Could it be rted to Grandpa hiding his identity anding to Wu City? Conflict between Daoist sects? Its amon theme in novels! Besides the Daoism chapter in the Divine Ascension Scripture, there is also a chapter on Daoist talismans. It records many Daoist talismans. They can roughly be divided into categories such as house protection, wealth, rtionships, protection (evil-warding), education, ghost-driving, ghost-controlling, and suppressing malevolence. Xu Yang took out the nine Daoist talismans left by his grandfather andpared them to the talismans recorded in the Divine Ascension Scripture. He found that these nine talismans are one of the most powerful talismans in the Daoist Talismans chapter, called the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman. Among all the talismans in the collection, the most powerful one is called the Five Thunderbolt Ghost-Smashing Talisman. It can summon the five thunderbolts and can control the thunderbolts to suppress evil and malevolence in a very domineering way. Of course. With Xu Yangs current cultivation level, he is unable to create either of these two talismans. At the fourth level of the Qi Refining Realm, I can barely create some talismans, like Evil-warding Talismans, Wealth Attraction Talismans, Ghost-repelling Talismans I could practice making them when I get the chance. ncing at the time, it was already 4 a.m. Xu Yang took off his clothes and went to bed. He slept until 10 a.m. the next day, then went out to buy two breakfasts, one for himself and one for the female ghost. He sat at the counter of the store on the first floor and ate. While eating Ma Long arrived. He drove a BMW 5 Series, parked it outside the funeral shop, and walked in casually. Xu Yang, hows it going? Are you still having hallucinations? Xu Yang was puzzled: Hallucinations? Thats right! Dr. Wan said that youve be sick because you miss your grandfather so much; its caused your nerves to weaken and produced hallucinations, which is why you always feel like youre seeing ghosts. Ma Long sat down next to Xu Yang, looked him up and down for a few moments, and said, Yourplexion has improved a lot. It seems that Dr. Wans medicine is indeed effective Are you free this afternoon? Lets go fishing! The hammers medicine was effective! I didnt even buy the medicine that mental doctor prescribed! Xu Yang cursed in his heart while saying, No, its too hot in the summer! We can go night fishing! Ma Long grinned: Ill ask a girl to join us and well go fishing by the Yellow River at night What a romantic scene! Dr. Wan said that your illness needs you to go out more often No! Xu Yang changed the subject: Since you have the skill, do me a favor and look up a license te number for me He wrote the license te number for Ma Long. Ning A: K2523? Ma Long noted the number and said, Sure, Ill go to the Traffic Management Bureauter and ask Heiniu for help inquiring Huh? He hadnt finished his sentence when he looked up and out. He saw a ck Volkswagen sedan parked next to his BMW, and said, Isnt that K2523? PS: Thank you to the big pig in the storm for the 1000-point reward, and thank you to Duke for the 100-point reward! Chapter 21 - 21 21: What a dutiful disciple! 21 Chapter 21: What a dutiful disciple! Trantor: 549690339 Following Ma Longs gaze, Xu Yang looked towards the door. Just as he suspected. In front of the ck sedan was a license te reading Ning A: K2523! Xu Yang could feel his blood pressure rise, the magical energy within his body began to circte uncontrobly! Was it the person who had stolen the old mans corpse? What was he doing in the shop? However, he quickly took a deep breath, managing to control the rage within him! Perhaps they didnt know that he had already found out about the license te number using this, he may be able to turn evasiveness into a source of information! The car door opened. A youth dressed in mourning clothes stepped out of the car. He walked directly into the funeral shop, nced over Xu Yang, and said, Shopkeeper, I want to buy something! Buy what? Without changing his expression, Xu Yang stood up and asked, Has there been a death in the gentlemans family? Huh? Wang Weis face turned dark, he coldly asked, What do you mean? Whats the matter? Before Xu Yang could respond, Ma Long stood up irritably, ring at Wang Wei and said, My brother is in this business, cant he ask? If no one died in your family, why are you here? Wang Wei gritted his teeth in frustration! His masters death had filled his heart with immense sorrow! He was well aware that his masters unfortunate incident had urred because he had infiltrated this funeral shop at night. He wished he could kill Xu Yang with his bare hands! But he couldnt, and he dared not! The Lu Shan Sect wanted to find something from Xu Yang. If he killed Xu Yang and disrupted the n of Lu Shan Sect, he likely wouldnt even know what caused his death! Swoosh! Just at that moment, a chilly wind blew. Ghost Lady appeared next to Xu Yang. She took one look at Wang Wei, waved her little hand, and wrote a line of words in blood in front of Xu Yang, He has murderous intent, he wants to kill you! His martial arts aura is very simr to the one who broke into the shop that night, perhaps his disciple! Then, while writing, she nced outside again and added another line, There is a Dao-level expert in the car outside, with an aura simr to the one I killed remotely, they must be from the same sect. Her figure and the words of blood she had written were still only visible to Xu Yang. Oh? Xu Yang, without changing his expression, snuck a look outside! Just as he thought killed one, and another one came? So They came to the funeral shop today to test him? No matter what, in broad daylight, under everyones eyes, they wouldnt dare to attack him! What do you want? As ideas shed across his mind, Xu Yang looked at the youth in mourning clothes and asked, not knowing his name. Joss paper, paper offerings Wang Wei repressed his killing intent and listed a lot of items. Xu Yang brought all the items to the counter andughed, You have lost your master, havent you? Very good, very good, truly a filial disciple, Im sure your master would be pleased in the afterlife! Huh? Wang Weis gaze darkened again. As if Xu Yang hadnt seen it, he lowered his voice and coldly said, By the way, where do you n to bury your master? Be careful not to let someone steal his remains and scatter his ashes! Wang Weis pupils contracted! He paid for the items, didnt say a word, and walked out of the funeral shop. Master Chen As soon as he got into the car, he was about to speak, but the hunchbacked elder in the back seat said with his eyes closed, Dont talk, just drive away from here! At this moment. The hunchbacked old man, soaked in cold sweat, stood behind! He had not seen the female ghost. But just now, he had sensed a surge of Yin energy, and an extremely strong murderous aura! That murderous aura made his hair stand on ends, giving him a bone-chilling sensation as if falling into an ice cave. Ghost King! Its indeed the Ghost King! Damn it This is the city center, the ce with the most people, why would a Ghost King reside here? Xu Zhiyuan was severely injured years ago, his fall in cultivation level was inevitable, how did he manage to subdue a Ghost King? Da Xias Supernatural Affairs Bureau actually allowed a Ghost King to reside in the city? Various thoughts shed through his mind. Not until the ck Volkswagen drove out of the city, the hunchbacked old man finally said: Wang Wei, what were you trying to say earlier? Wang Wei replied: Master Chen, That Xu Yang seems to know something With that existence sitting in his home, its quite normal that he knows something. The hunchbacked Master Chen took a deep breath, Dont think too much about it. Just focus on hosting a proper funeral for your master. I need to go back. With a Ghost King watching, with my abilities, there is no possibility of getting the Supreme Purification Seal This is not a trivial matter, I must report this immediately! The martial arts Ive granted you, practice well! When I return, I will bring back for you a spiritual elixir With that, your cultivation level will surely surge, giving you plenty of opportunities for vengeance in the future! Upon hearing this, Wang Wei, who was driving the car, happily responded, Thank you, Master Chen. You still call me Daoist? The hunchbacked old man replied ndly. Wang Wei quickly corrected himself, Thank you, Master! The hunchbacked old man nodded. He epted Wang Wei as his disciple because he valued Wang Weis filial piety and because he needed Wang Wei to work for him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have mentioned the Supreme Purification Seal to Wang Wei. Funerary shop. As he watched the ck Volkswagen drive away, Xu Yang asked, Lady Ghost, can you keep an eye on them for me? In the air, words of blood arose. Dont worry, Ive already got my sights on them. Her small hand moved to add a pause after which she wrote anew, That young man is called Wang Wei, and the Daoists surname is Chen Humph! They have indeede for the Supreme Purification Seal. That Daoist seems ready to leave Wu City to request help in dealing with me! At this moment. A murderous intent burst forth from the female ghost. The blood-red words that she wrote became even more concentrated, Daring to covet my master, theyre truly seeking death! Xu Yang, dont be afraid! As long as I am here! I am looking forward to seeing how many of them I have to kill! Xu Yang was left mouth agape! The King? So, Lady Ghost is a Ghost King? So domineering! This sense of security suddenly became too much for him! At his side. Seeing Xu Yang talking to himself, Ma Long felt a sudden pang of pain in his heart! It seems that his brothers condition has not improved It appears that Dr. Wan was right after all. Simply taking medication will only treat the symptoms but not address the root cause. He should really take him out for a walk, to rx and rejuvenate his body and mind. He said, Old Xu, we agreed night fishing at the Yellow River. Wait for me at home, Ille pick you up! With that, He left the funerary shop, started up his BMW, and roared off. Xu Yang was left speechless. He sat in the funerary shop all day and, aside from the items that he had sold to Wang Wei in the morning, he had only sold a single wreath all day. As night fell. Ma Long arrived. He drove his BMW, with two girls in tow, stopped outside the funerary shop, rolled down the window and called, Old Xu, lets go fishing! Chapter 22 - 22 22: Hooked a Corpse! 22 Chapter 22: Hooked a Corpse! Trantor: 549690339 Wu City is located in the midst of the Xi Xia in, known as the Jiangnan of the north. The Yellow River flows through Wu City for 69 kilometers, of which more than 30 kilometers pass through the urban area. It took less than 20 minutes to drive from Xu Yangs funeral shop to the riverside, which was very convenient. Xu Yang! I spoke to Dr. Wan this afternoon. She said you should remember to take your medicine, get out more, ande back in three days for a review. Ma Long took a small folding stool from the trunk of his BMW and ced it on the riverbank, swinging the fishing line into the river. The two girls did not bring fishing rods. Ma Long fished for a while, but caught nothing. He handed the fishing rod to one of the girls, cursing, Damn, are there no fish in the Yellow River? Why havent I hooked anything for so long? Xu Yang was speechless. You are fishing without preparing a baited spot. Youve been fishing for less than ten minutes, constantly chattering away, and still, you expected to catch a fish? Those girls were better at fishing than you. Speaking of the girls, Xu Yang felt even more frustrated. These two girls were not the same ones asst time. Ma Long, this son of a bitch, spent two years on the mountain tending sheep and digging for treasure, bing dark, ugly, and windswept. As soon as he came back, he started to flirt with girls, and surprisingly scored two at once. What on earth did these girls see in him? Prepare the baited spot. Xu Yang cast the rod. The fish did not take the bait. Xu Yang was not in a hurry. Fishing is all about the ambiance, and with enough effort, youre bound to catch something. Ever since his old man passed away, Xu Yang hadnt touched a fishing rod, and he was enjoying this moment. But he hadnt been fishing for long when an old man on an electric bike stopped not far away. He shouted to Xu Yang and his friends, Hey, you fishermen, go back! Its not safe heretely. Be careful, you might get into trouble! Ma Long was curious, Old man, what do you mean by not safe? You mean someone wants to rob us? Theres a ghost haunting this part of the river! The old man said, Last month, someone drowned in the river, and his body still hasnt been found. In the past few days, people often heard someone crying for help in the river at night! Ma Longughed, Theres no such thing as a ghost in this world. Old man, its 2023. We have to believe in science. Hmph! The old man snorted angrily, climbed back onto his electric bike, and left. The two girls, being more timid, whispered, Ma Long, lets go back. We cant catch anything anyway In front of the girls, how could Ma Long back down? He boasted, Even if there really is a ghost, Im not afraid. You probably dont know what Ive been doing in the mountains these past few years not to mention, youve seen what my buddy does for a living, right? If there really is a ghost, my buddy will just help him pass on! Isnt that right, Xu Yang? As he spoke, he nced at Xu Yang. As soon as Xu Yang heard that there was a ghost in the area, his eyes lit up. He nodded and said, Ma Long is right. Ghosts arent that scary. In fact, they should be afraid of us. Upon hearing this, the two girls became even more frightened. Ma Long, were going back first or our teacher will check on uster! They made an excuse to leave, returning the fishing rod to Ma Long. Alright, lets keep in touch on a messageter. Lets have a hotpot together this weekend, Ill treat you! Ma Long didnt try to keep them. The man who rushes cant eat hot tofu, and the same goes for flirting. Its not just about money but also experience! But as soon as the girls left, he became restless. Craining his neck, he looked towards the center of the river. The river water was murky and flowing slowly. There were some reeds in the center of the river, and an unknown bird fluttered amidst the reeds. When the night wind blew, it was chilly. Ma Long shivered and said quietly, Xu Yang, do you think there really are ghosts here? Should we leave? As he spoke, the weight of a fish pulled down his fishing rod, and he eximed, I got a bite Holy shit! Xu Yang,e help me, it looks like Ive caught a big one! Ahhhh Xu Yang, help me, Im going to be dragged into the river! Xu Yang turned around and saw Ma Long lying on the ground, heels dug into the dirt, and both hands holding the fishing rod. The entire rod was bent into an arc due to the strong pull. How big must this fish be? A thought involuntarily rose in Xu Yangs heart. He hurried over to help, grabbing the fishing rod together. The pulling force on the fishing rod grew stronger and stronger. Somethings wrong! Xu Yangs heart throbbed, With such a strong pull, the fishing line should have broken long ago and it seems like there is no fish in the water! If there really was a big fish, it would have sshed around in this situation; it was impossible that the surface of the water would be undisturbed! Xu Yang looked carefully and saw that in the faint moonlight andmplight from the distant road, a figure seemed to be skimming the surface of the water, with disheveled hair and covered in water nts. Could it be a Water Ghost? Xu Yangs heart leapt, and he shouted, Ma Long, give it some more muscle, and when we pull that guy out, Ill treat you to a skewer feast! Perhaps he was startled by the shout, the ghostly figure gradually dissolved and disappeared like a wisp of green smoke. The pulling force on the fishing line suddenly disappeared. With a slight effort from both of them Ssh! A human-shaped silhouette surfaced. Ma Long, who was lying on the ground striving, quickly got up. He looked at the water and eximed, Howe this fish looks like this? Is it a dollfish bloody hell! He turned on his shlight and shone it on the water. Ma Long jumped up and yelled, A dead body Xu Yang, lets run, its a dead body! Run for what? Xu Yang nced at the floating corpse in the water. The body had been soaked in the water for days and had swollen beyond recognition. He said, Call the police. As he spoke, he looked at the waters surface but could no longer see the ghostly figure, feeling somewhat disappointed. Ma Long was quite frightened and quickly went ashore to call the police. His shouts attracted many passers-by. Some took photos, others took videos. It wasnt long before the news of the fishing trip turning up a body spread. Before the police arrived, a crowd had already gathered, pointing and whispering at Xu Yang and Ma Long It was them who fished out the body? Amazing, its just like in the movies! This fisherman will have something to brag about for a year now When the police arrived, they questioned them in ordance with the procedure. One of the police officers spected, Could this be the person who fell into the riverst month? The body was soon taken away for a forensic examination and identification, then waited for the family to im it. The crowd surrounding the area had mostly dispersed, but some people remained. Ma Long looked pale and tugged at Xu Yang, Xu Yang, lets get out of here damn, this is really bad luck! Xu Yang looked at the river. Above the surface of the water, the ghostly figure emerged again. He picked up the fishing rod, didnt bait the hook, and sat back down by the bank,ughing, Why go back? The fish hasnt bitten yet! Chapter 23 - 23 23: Giving CPR to the Water Ghost! 23 Chapter 23: Giving CPR to the Water Ghost! Trantor: 549690339 Ma Long was dumbfounded: Xu Yang, Brother Xu, my Master Xu, a dead body was just fished out of here, and youre still fishing? Not just him. The onlookers were also dumbfounded. They had seen bold people before, but never anyone this audacious! Someone raised their phone to record a video and uploaded it online. Soon enough. The video began to ferment on the inte. With the previous big news of Fishing up a dead body for traffic, Xu Yang, the bold fisherman, quickly went viral, and after brewing for two or three hours, even made it on the trending list, but since it was nighttime, his face wasnt captured in the footage. As for this, Xu Yang was unaware. He sat by the river, holding his fishing rod, somewhat reminiscent of the scene of Jiang Taigong fishing. At this moment, it was already midnight, the onlookers and loiterers had long since left, and even the traffic on the road had decreased significantly. Ma Long stood nearby, urging Xu Yang to go home for the umpteenth time, but Xu Yang always refused with the fish hasnt bitten yet. Xu Yang! Its midnightLets go home! I always feel a bit uneasyIt doesnt matter if the fish doesnt bite, at least its better than being empty handed. As Ma Long was speaking. Xu Yang lifted the fishing rod, catching a fat carp. This carp weighed at least three kilograms, a genuinerge Yellow River carp! Such a big carp? Ma Long approached, holding the bucket to put the carp in, and said, Xu Yang, the fish has bitten now, can we go home nowhuh? Whats that sound? As Ma Long was collecting the fish, the faint, ghostly figure resurfaced on the water. Desperate cries for help came from the river. It was draped in aquatic nts, with disheveled hair and pus-filled sores all over its body, looking extremely disgusting. However, at this moment. What Ma Long saw was a beautiful woman. Help! Help me Who will save me! His eyes were hazy, looking at the beautiful woman struggling and calling for help in the river. He immediately started to undress and yelled, Xu Yang, someone fell into the water, hurry and save them! Huh? As soon as Xu Yang saw the look in Ma Longs eyes, he knew he had been bewitched by a ghost and immediately tried to stop him: Ma Long, dont But. It was already toote. Ma Long had already stripped down to his underwear. Xu Yang, dont worry, Ive been swimming in the Yellow River since I was a kid. They call me Langli Xiaobailong for a reason We have to save her! Without any hesitation. He plunged into the water with a ssh and swam towards the water ghost using a doggy paddle. Help Help The water ghosts cries for help were incredibly sweet and seductive, seemingly possessing some bewitching power. Coupled with the fact that she had already mesmerized Ma Long, at this moment, the only thought in his mind was hero saves beauty, and devotes himself to her! Damn it! Xu Yangs face changed drastically! His initial n was to hook the water ghost onto the shore to deal with it. But now that Ma Long had jumped into the water, he had no choice but to follow and shouted: Ma Long, be careful, thats not a person! Xu Yang thought highly of his own swimming skills. But after jumping into the water, he realized that he was far inferior to that jerk Ma Long. Even using his magical powers, he couldnt catch up to Ma Long for a while. Thetter swiftly moved forward in the water, indeed resembling the momentum of Langli Xiaobailong. To be honest. Even the water ghost was stunned! This man Had such strong swimming skills! A smile shed across her rotting face as she prepared to use her magic to pull him into the water and devour him, but to her surprise Whoosh! He actually hugged her neck directly, turned around and swam back to shore. Miss! Dont be afraid! I am Langli Xiaobailong, I will definitely save you! Water Ghost: She was shocked, her Yin energy surged, wrapping around Ma Long, trying to drag him into the water. However, she was surprised to find As soon as her Yin energy touched this human, it disappeared like a y ox entering the seagone in an instant! How could this happen? How could this human absorb my Yin energy? The Water Ghost panicked! She wanted to turn into Yin energy and escape, but found that his arm was strong and powerful, gripping her firmly! So, she struggled in the water with all her strength. Let me go! Quickly, let me go save me! Little sister, dont move! Ma Long shouted: If you keep this up, we might both die here today! With that, he dragged the Water Ghost ashore. Xu Yang: He had just jumped into the water. Thinking about rescuing Ma Long. But after seeing this scene, he was dumbfounded! Whats going on??? He hurried upstream and saw Ma Long pinning the Water Ghost to the ground. The Water Ghost struggled desperately, her voice turning into a sob, while Ma Long chuckled: Little sister, dont be afraid! Ive studied nursing! I also know professional first aid! You fell into the water, now the most important thing is to perform CPR and artificial respiration on you Lie down, rx, rx Huh? Why is your chest t? Bastard! Let me go wuwuwuwu! The female ghosts mouth was sealed! Ma Long forcefully performed artificial respiration, then suddenly raised his head with a darn it expression on his face, shouting: Holy crap, why does your mouth stink so much? Is this pus and blood? The next moment. The confusion in his eyes vanished. Under the moonlight, he could clearly see the beautiful woman beneath him. Where was the beauty in this? It was simply disgusting and horrifying! Uh Ghost!!! Ma Long jumped three feet high, turned around and ran, shouting while running: Xu Yang, run quickly, there really is a ghost! As soon as he left the Water Ghosts side, she immediately felt her Yin energy flowing smoothly again. She nced at Ma Long, with a hint of fear in her eyes, and transformed into a wisp of Yin energy, trying to dive into the river! How could Xu Yang let her have her way? He raised his hand, and the peach wood sword appeared. His Qi Refining Realm fourth stage cultivation exploded, as he shouted: Monster, where do you think youre going? Hum! A sword shed down! That wisp of Yin energy was forced to fly back to the shore. The Yin energynded and reformed into the hideous appearance of the Water Ghost, with the water nts and hair on her head dancing wildly, she angrily shouted: A Daoist? With your little cultivation, you dare to stop me? Xu Yang said nothing, and took out a Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman left by the old man! The Yellow River is too big! This Water Ghost is not weak! Trying to stop her from going into the river is a bit unrealistic! Xu Yang is well aware of this! Once shes in the river, Im no match for her but how can I scare her? Xu Yangs brain raced, suddenly inspired, he looked at Ma Long who had run tens of meters away, and sneered: You are just a Water Ghost, and you dare to harm people? Believe it or not, Ill have my brother kill you! Upon hearing this, the Water Ghost trembled involuntarily and nced at Ma Long. Ding! The Water Ghost is frightened, Merit Value +10, Water Maniption Skill +1. PS: Begging for more readers and stats! Chapter 24 - 24 24: Im a Water Ghost, About to Drown? 24 Chapter 24: Im a Water Ghost, About to Drown? Trantor: 549690339 Its incredibly terrifying! Ghost! There really are ghosts in this world! Thus spoke Ma Long. Without having time to put on his clothes, d only in his underpants, he bolted to the roadside by the river. His mouth was filled with a nasty taste, and his calves were trembling. He felt as if his strength hadpletely drained away! I am so stupid! I actually performed CPR on a ghost! Who would be drowning in the middle of the night? He nced back and saw that Xu Yang wasnt following, immediately his scalp tingled with dread, he yelled out, Xu Yang, hurry up and run A distance of several tens of meters. Plus, it was night. He couldnt make out that Xu Yang was blocking the Water Ghost with his peachwood sword, he could barely see the silhouettes of two figures at the edge of the river, as well as hear their conversation Speak! Is the corpse that we just fished out one of your victims? Ma Long waspletely petrified. Xu Yang Is he interrogating a ghost? The ghostly figure didnt reply, again Xu Yang harshly scolded, How dare you not answer when Im speaking to you!? Do you really think my brother and I cant kill you? Ding! Water Ghost has been frightened, merits +10, Water Maniption Skill +1. In his mind, the system prompt sounded again. Xu Yang couldnt help butugh! Ma Long was truly bold! Directly caused this Water Ghost to be psychologically traumatized! In his heart, he began to contemte some strategies. It seems that there are techniques to scaring ghostsyou cant just rely on brute force, you have to find the ghosts weakness. For instance, the ghost in my house is frightened by me baring my **, while this Water Ghost is scared of Ma Long. That said, what sort of situation is Ma Long in? Earlier, I sensed the Water Ghosts yin energy burst, yet she couldnt do anything against Ma Long and instead Ma Long forcefully dragged her ashore While Xu Yang was contemting, ready to use Ma Long again to scare off the Water Ghost. That Water Ghost wasnt one to sit back, she had already calmed down, she raised her hand and pointed Ssh! Suddenly behind Xu Yang, from the Yellow Rivers surface water, a huge wave crashed towards him! Being a Water Ghost, she had the ability to manipte water naturally! Its just that her power was too weak, if she was at the same level as the one at Xu Yangs house, then surely it wouldnt be a problem for her to flood the riverside in a flicker of an eye! Xu Yang didnt have time to avoid it and was struck by the wave. Although his Daoist robe was resistant to both water and fire, the force of the wave was too much to bear, causing him to lose his footing and falling into the Yellow River. Little Daoist, how dare you get in my way? The Water Ghost gave a ghostly cold sneer, transformed her body into a vapor, and plunged into the river. Xu Yang, who had fallen into the river, immediately felt a powerful force at his ankle. Next, he was dragged uncontrobly towards the depths of the river! Xu Yang summoned his power, struggling vigorously. Yet not only was he unable to fend off the pulling force, but the more he struggled the faster he sunk! Murky Yellow River water kept flooding into his mouth and nose, choking him and making his stomach bulge! This wont do! At this rate, Im going to die! Xu Yang was well aware of his current predicament. A thought popped into his head, forcing himself to calm down. He decided not to resist the pulling force, letting the Water Ghost drag him to the bottom of the river! As soon as he calmed down, Xu Yang felt a bit better. He found that once he closed his breath, the Yellow River water could not choke him. He looked at his system attribute panel. Behind the [Daoist Skills] tab, besides Fire Maniption Skill, another skill Water Maniption Skill had appeared. Xu Yang closed his eyes and tried to Manipte Water. At this moment, a feeling surged deep within him, as though he was a fish back in water, as if a thought could manipte the flow of water, and he could even breathe and speak underwater. The pulling force at his ankle had slightly weakened. However. It was but an illusion! Xu Yang had only improved his Water Maniption Skill twice; it was still at an elementary levelfar from what he was experiencing! The strongest weapon of a Water Ghost is Water Maniption! What makes it difficult to deal with is that in water, they can control the flow to restrain others But this Water Ghost, like the fire ghost from Dawa Elementary School, can only exert limited power of Water Maniption! If I can strengthen my Water Maniption Skill to be stronger than hers, then the Yellow River will no longer aide her and instead, it will be her downfall! Xu Yang made up his mind and clicked on the small + sign next to Water Maniption Skill. Ding! Merit Points -50, Water Maniption Skill +1. Huh? Does it require 50 Merit Points to level up each time? He had previously only reserved 200 Merit Points for himself and used the rest to enhance his skill level. While refining the Supreme Purification Seal, that person at home got scared again and received another 100 points. Including the 20 points he just received from scaring the Water Ghost, he now had 320 Merit Points in total. At this moment, he had no choice but to invest them in the Water Maniption Skill, regardless how expensive it was. With thoughts racing, he quickly used the points to level up his Water Maniption Skill six times in a row. Instantly, all 300 merit points were depleted. However, in Xu Yangs heart, a sense of mystic power was spreading. Water Water Maniption He spoke under the water, saying with a smile, So this is the power of Water Maniption? What a fascinating feeling He looked down. The originally murky Yellow River could no longer obscure his sight. Everything at the bottom of the river became crystal clear! There he saw Lady Ghost, covered in algae and oozing pus-blood, clutching his ankle and trying to drag him to the bottom. Heughed, Lady Ghost, are you trying to take me to your ce? Take it easy. No need to hurry. Lady Ghost: Without waiting for Lady Ghost to respond, Xu Yang broke away from her grip. He sank his body, towering over Lady Ghost, grasped her ankle and pulled hard towards the riverbed! !!! Lady Ghosts eyes bulged, her hideous face filled with disbelief. How How could this happen? Did something go wrong? Could he be the real Water Ghost? She wanted to struggle free, but his hand was as firm as steel, gripping her ankle tightly. Under his magical suppression, she couldnt even vaporize. However, she wasnt panic, snarling coldly, Little Daoist, I admit that I underestimated you. Your skill is quite formidable but this is underwater. Since birth, I have been able to control water. Unless you are in the realm of Daoism, you are just courting death! She waved her hand gently. Then, the underwater currents spun towards Xu Yang from all directions. Xu Yang grinned, releasing a trail of bubbles from his mouth. He waved his hand too. The Water Maniption Skill was cast! The underwater currents instantly dissipated, and they even rebounded onto Lady Ghost. An unprecedented sense of suffocation flooded into Lady Ghost, startling her! Whats happening? How could I, a Water Ghost, feel suffocated underwater? This is absurd. Whats next? A fish being drowned? Chapter 25 - 25: Little Madam, you cant run away! Chapter 25: Little Madam, you cant run away! Trantor: 549690339 The sense of suffocation grew stronger. The Water Ghost struggled desperately, using the Water Maniption Skill to stir up currents at the riverbed, trying to break free from Xu Yangs bind. But all of it was futile. Large amounts of water from the Yellow River seeped into her mouth and nose, making her cough violently. Cough, cough, cough, cough Impossible! How can you manipte water? And even stronger than mecough, cough, cough, cough! A sudden fear of drowning arose in her heart. The Water Ghost tried her best to swim to the surface, but Xu Yang justughed while pulling her ankle, Whats the rush? Were at the bottom of the river already; lets y a bit longer! Ding! The Water Ghost is frightened. +10 merit points, +1 Water Maniption Skill. Ding! The Water Ghost is frightened As the Water Maniption Skill +1 notification kept ringing, Xu Yang felt that he was getting more and morefortable in the water. A thought was all it took to dissolve the swirling currents and turn them against the Water Ghost. He had already sunk to the riverbed. Yanking the Water Ghosts ankle, he sneered, You Water Ghosts love doing this to people Now that youve fallen into my hands, dying by the same method you use to harm people serves you right! Ding! The Water Ghost is frightened. +10 merit points, +1 Water Maniption Skill. Ding The consecutive system alerts were enough to illustrate the Water Ghosts fear at that moment. Seeing that struggling was useless, she tried to seduce Xu Yang, transforming her yin energy into a beautiful woman. She lowered her head, looking at Xu Yang with alluring eyes, Daoist Master Pu! Xu Yang raised his peach wood sword and stabbed it right at the Water Ghosts face! The Water Ghost screamed while half of her face was burnt away by the pure Yang energy attached to the peach wood sword. Damn it! How dare you disgust me? Xu Yang burst into a stream of curses. Because he could see through the Water Ghosts illusory technique, he still saw her face covered with weeds and oozing pus! In reality, What the Water Ghost showed was merely an illusion. Using yin energy to bewitch peoples minds was not true transformation magic. While this trick could work on ordinary people, it was useless against martial artists and Daoist practitioners. A turn of a Daoist practitioners spell would easily dispel it. Once in the realm of Daoism, one could even cultivate the Heavenly Eye. At that time, a nce from the Heavenly Eye would make it difficult for any yin spirits and malevolent beings to hide! As for martial artists, with their robust blood and qi, Yin energy had a hard time affecting them. Unless the yin spirits and ghostly beings were much stronger and more powerful than their opponents! Meanwhile, Ashore, Ma Long looked at the murky waters of the Yellow River and wailed, Xu Yang Xu Yang,e out quickly! But there was no sign of Xu Yang on the waters surface. Help Is anyone there? My brother fell into the water! Please, someone! He shouted loudly, picking up his phone to call the police. At that moment, a ck off-road vehicle pulled up on the roadside not far away. There were two people in the car. A man and a woman. The man was grinning, saying, Bai Wei, is it really necessary? I saw that hot search on the inte too Its probably just that fisherman trying to attract attention. Once the onlookers leave, hell surely run! Better safe than sorry! The woman called Bai Wei shook her head: The Water Ghost is hiding in the water, and we cant deal with it for now. But we need to make sure it cant harm anyone Huh? Theres someone on the shore! Before she could finish her sentence, her gaze shifted to look outside the car. Through the car window. She saw Ma Long, who was lying on the riverbank, dozens of meters away. The two of them quickly got out of the car and walked towards Ma Long. In the night breeze, they heard a voiceing from the darkness Hey! Is this no? I want to reportlm at the Yellow River right now, where the corpse was just fished out! My friend was dragged into the river by a ghost Ma Long was calling the police when a voice suddenly came from behind him: No need to call the police. They cant handle this situation, even if theye! It was the man and woman who had walked over. Ma Long turned around, feeling like he had found a lifesaver, and said, Brother, sister please save my brother. He was dragged into the river by a ghost! The man and woman shared a solemn nce. The man was about to take off his coat and jump into the water when the woman stopped him and scolded, What are you doing? The situation is unclear, are you going to die? The man hesitated and said, Bai Wei, we need to save him! Only a martial arts Grandmaster or a top Daoism expert can deal with the Water Ghost in the water. What else can entering the water do for us, other than sending one more person to their death? The woman was very calm and asked Ma Long, How long has your friend been in the water? Five or six minutes, I guess? From the conversation between the two, Ma Long could tell they were special, and he immediately begged for help: Both of you, please save my brother! Five or six minutes? Hearing this answer, the woman silently shook her head. Even if it were her, it was more likely she would die if she had been dragged into the water by the Water Ghost for so long, let alone an ordinary person. She asked again, What exactly happened? Tell me in detail! Ma Long choked up and recounted how he heard someone calling for help and how he went into the water to save them. When they heard that Ma Long had dragged the Water Ghost to the shore and even gave it mouth-to-mouth resuscitation, both the man and woman were dumbfounded. Ma Long continued, After 1 blew one mouthful of air and inhaled a mouthful of pus and blood, I realized she was not a person, but a ghost. I immediately ran My brother He He Ma Long pointed at his head and said, Hes not well and hasnt recovered yet. He not only didnt run away, but he actually stopped the ghost and asked her why she wanted to harm people. Then a big wave came in the water and swept my brother away. I searched in the water but couldnt find him. Wuuuu Xu Yang! My brother Your grandpa hasnt even gone cold yet, and now youre gone too! Sigh! The man let out a long sigh and patted Ma Longs shoulder, Little brother, grieve properly Its cold at night, put on your clothes first. After daylight, well arrange for someone to search for your brothers body. Whoosh! Just then. The water surface suddenly exploded. Help Help me A cry for help came from the center of the river. It was the Water Ghost. She broke through the surface of the water and swam forward rapidly. She cried out in terror as she swam. Damn it! Ma Long, who had been crying, suddenly stood up upon hearing the cry for help, and angrily shouted at the ghostly figure on the water, You damn thing, how dare you cry for help? As soon as his words fell Whoosh! The water surface exploded again. A human figure leaped out of the water behind the ghostly figure. Heughed loudly, like a viin, and coldly said, Littledy, just surrender obediently. You cant run away! PS: Please rmend, follow, and speak up, brothers! There are noments at all. I feel like Im ying a standalone game.. Thank you! Chapter 26 - 26: This is the real silver streak in the waves! Chapter 26: This is the real silver streak in the waves! Trantor: 549690339 On the surface of the river, Xu Yang swam with his arms and legs alternately kicking the water, chasing the Water Ghost in a freestyle swimming posture! He had taught himself to swim in the canal when he was a child, making his swimming style unorthodox. His posture was far from standard. However, his speed was fast; with his magic power circting throughout his arms and legs, as well as the aid of the Water Maniption Skill, he was like a speedboat cutting across the waters surface, leaving a trail of waves in his wake! Holy shit! On the shore, Ma Long eximed, Now this is what you call swimming like a fish! In the river. No Please spare my life, Master Daoist! Ill never harm anyone again! The Water Ghost was utterly terrified! She felt her entire worldview being turned upside down by this sudden turn of events! Imagine this: a Water Ghost herself, nearly drowned underwater. Can you believe it? She struggled to escape from the young Daoists grasp, thinking she could find a way out, only to discover that he was even faster than her in the water! She swam desperately forward. She tried to transform into Yin energy and hide within the water. But to her horror, she discovered that her efforts were futile; the water in the Yellow River was no longer her ally, but rather her enemy, preventing her from merging with it! Ding! The Water Ghost is frightened, earning you +1 merit point. Still just 1 And I cant even trigger the Water Maniption Skill anymore! Xu Yang sighed. Just before, when the Water Ghost was nearly drowned, her Yin energy had weakened, causing the merit points she provided to decrease from +10 to merely +1, and the Water Maniption Skill was no longer provided. Thats why Xu Yang deliberately let her go, giving the Water Ghost a glimmer of hope, thinking it might stimte her hidden potential. The truth was It didnt. Never mind. Ive already drained her dry, so I wont scare her anymore. Ill just put her out of her misery! His magical power circted. The Water Maniption Skill was unleashed. Whoosh! Xu Yang, who was already moving at high speed on the waters surface, increased his pace by fifty percent; his peachwood sword swayed in his hand, cleaving the Water Ghost in two. Her Yin energy dissipated into the air. Ding! Congrattions, youve performed a good deed by granting the lost souls peaceful passage. Reward: +100 merit points. The system notification echoed in his mind. Xu Yang nced at the attribute panel. Name: Xu Yang Age: 22 years old Daoist Arts: Divine Ascension Scripture Daoist skills: Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill Cultivation: Qi Refining Realm Fourth Layer Artifact: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact) Merit Points: 358 points. Storage Space: 10 cubic yards Ive umted over 300 merit points again? This trip was totally worth it! He originally had 300 merit points, which he used to upgrade the Water Maniption Skill. Then he gained another 358 merit points from the Water Ghost, not only breaking even but also earning an extra 58 merit points with tears in his eyes. Of course. The biggest gain from this trip was the Water Maniption Skill. Both the Fire Maniption Skill and the Water Maniption Skill were Daoist skills that could only be controlled by those in the realm of Daoism, but Xu Yang had learned them at the Fourth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm. If word got out, all the great Daoist sects would be in an uproar! With these thoughts in mind, Xu Yang swam towards the shore. Xu Yang! Old Xu! Seeing that Xu Yang was safe and sound, Ma Long cried while cursing, I knew it! I knew you son of a bitch was so damn lucky that you couldnt possibly die like that. Xu Yang made it to the shore. He took a look at the two people standing next to Ma Long and raised an eyebrow, asking, And who might you two be? He sensed a strong aura emanating from their bodies. That aura was somewhat simr to Wang Weis. But it was slightly stronger than Wang Weis. As Xu Yang observed the two people, they were also observing him. The sword in his hand must be a peach wood sword, right? This thing is standard equipment for a Daoist. Moreover, he indeed had the fluctuations of a Daoists magical power on him. However, his aura didnt seem very strong. How did he manage to survive underwater for six or seven minutes unscathed and even kill the Water Ghost? From Ma Longs ount, the two already knew Xu Yangs name. Just now, when Xu Yang swam like a speedboat in pursuit of the Water Ghost on the surface of the river, the Water Ghosts cries for help deeply imprinted in their minds. It wasnt until Xu Yang asked a question that the two came to their senses. The man stepped forward and extended his hand, saying, Hello Master Xu, my name is Wang Lin, a member of the Xi Xia Spirits Management Bureau stationed in Wu City. This is our deputy captain, Bai Wei. Spirits Management Bureau? Could it be the special department Officer Wang mentioned? Xu Yang secretly guessed in his mind. They shook hands. As good as an introduction. As Wang Lin shook hands with Xu Yang, he was surprised once again! He found that Xu Yang waspletely dry, without a hint of water stains. It didnt seem like he had juste ashore from the river. Bai Wei also noticed this and smiled, Master Xu is truly amazing! The Water Ghost has been dwelling in this river area for two months and even caused a human death. Her strength in the water is very powerful. Unless one is a Daoist realm expert or a martial arts grandmaster, she cant be dealt with in the water! Now, Master Xu got rid of the ghost in the water, removing this evil for the people of Wu City. It is a great deed for the people and a huge favor for our Spirits Management Bureau! Xu Yang smiled and said, I just happened to encounter it while fishing and did what I could. Inside his heart. He began to ponder. Spirits Management Bureau? A special national department From the tone of Bai Wei, it seemed that their responsibilities were not limited to maintaining martial world order. They should also be responsible for dealing with supernatural events. Otherwise, they wouldnt be called the Spirits Management Bureau, but rather the Martial Affairs Bureau. I need to frighten various ghosts and improve my own strength! Since the Spirits Management Bureau is responsible for handling supernatural incidents, they must know many ghosts. Perhaps I can find some ghosts through them Thoughts were shing through his mind. However, Xu Yang didnt reveal anything. Instead, he said, Miss Bai, Mr. Wang, its gettingte, so Ill head back first. Ma Long, who was standing next to him, had already put his clothes on. He seemed to be in a daze, staring nkly, having been frightened. Hearing Xu Yang calling him, he finally came to his senses. The two of them went to the roadside, got into the BMW, and drove to the funeral store. After parking the car outside, Ma Long suddenly panicked and eximed in shock, Old Xu, there are really ghosts! Xu Yang: He grabbed Xu Yangs shoulder, shook it violently, and stared at Xu Yang with wide eyes, Old Xu, have you really killed that ghost? Does that mean you werent lying when you said you learned Daoist skills in school? Have you really studied Daoist arts? Can you really catch ghosts? Xu Yang was both amused and exasperated. He pushed Ma Longs hands away and said, Ma Long, dont be so agitated Theres a long story behind this. Since youve been frightened tonight, why dont you go home and get some sleep? No! Ma Long shook his head like a rattle drum, My parents arent home, and Im the only one in the several hundred square yard vi. Im scared. Im sleeping with you tonight! He stepped out of the car before Xu Yang. Xu Yang had no choice. He opened the rolling shutter and entered the funeral store with Ma Long. But they soon found out Ma Longs eyes widened, his expression like he had seen a ghost. He stared hard at the staircase, his teeth chattering loudly. Xu Yang took a peek. It was the female ghost. She might have heard the noise and was curious to see what was happening downstairs, so she was floating around in her disheveled state at the top of the stairs. Huh? Seeing Ma Long staring at her, the female ghost became very curious and waved her fingers, writing a line of blood in the air, Can you see me? Ma Long: He struggled to turn his head and looked at Xu Yang. Ghost Ghost Old Xu, theres a ghost in your house! As he spoke. His eyes rolled back, and he fainted straight onto the ground.. Chapter 27 - 27: Is My Brother Going to Die on the Court? Chapter 27: Is My Brother Going to Die on the Court? Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang and the Lady Ghost looked at each other, both at a loss for words. Of course. This at a loss for words is just a figure of speech. After all, the Lady Ghosts face is covered by her ck hair, so Xu Yang couldnt actually see her face. She floated down from the stairs and came to Xu Yangs side, extending a fair, bare foot from under her red skirt, and gently kicked Ma Long twice. Seeing no response from Ma Long, she wrote, Is he dead? Not exactly. Xu Yang said: Hes just frightened and passed outstrange, did you just reveal yourself? How could he see you? I did not reveal myself. The Lady Ghost shook her head and wrote: I find it strange too. This little chubby guy has been to my ce before, but he couldnt see me. With my strength, unless I reveal myself, only a Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm warrior or a Divine Realm Daoist could sense me. How can he, a mere mortal, see me? Having cultivated the Divine Ascension Scripture, Xu Yang had a clear understanding of the realms of cultivation in the Daoist and martial arts worlds. In Daoist cultivation, stages are Qi Refining, Dao Entry, and Divine Realm. As for martial arts cultivation, stages are divided into Acquired, Innate, and Heavenly Being Realm. The Acquired realm is divided into four levels, corresponding to Flesh Refining, Tendon Training, Skin Training, and Bone Training. Whether its the Divine Realm or the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, both are considered transcendent existences and are on the same level as the current Ghost King, making them part of the Daoist Divine Realm and Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. Thats right! Xu Yang suddenly remembered the scene of Ma Long pulling the Water Ghost out of the river today and told Lady Ghost about it. Oh? The Lady Ghost was surprised. She stretched out her finger, and a wisp of Yin energy flew out from her fingertip. After circling Ma Longs body and retrieving the Yin energy, she suddenly wrote: I see, he actually has an Extremely Yin Body, no wonder the Water Ghosts Yin energy didnt affect him. What is an Extremely Yin Body? Its a rare and special constitution in the living world, mostly found in the Underworld Pce. The Lady Ghost wrote to rify: Since he already has an Extremely Yin Body, the Water Ghosts Yin energy entering his body naturally cannot harm him. This constitution has one particr characteristic, it tends to attract evil. Xu Yang blinked: Attract evil? Put it simply, it means hes prone to encountering ghosts. His constitution can suppress Yin spirits but is also a great supplement to them. He may have been frequently exposed to Yin energy recently, which has activated his Extremely Yin Body. H H Frequently exposed to Yin energy? Ma Long had been digging for treasure in the mountains for two years, running around the mountains every night. After returning, he had encountered Lady Ghost several times, and today he also had intimate contact with the Water Ghost. Considering all this, it seemed quite reasonable. Encountering ghosts Encountering ghosts! Xu Yang suddenly had a bright idea, carried Ma Long from the ground, and said: My good brother, the ground is cold Ill take you to my bedroom to rest! I never expected that you would be prone to encountering ghosts and attracting evil This is great! Huh? The Lady Ghost floated behind and wrote with confusion: You think your friend being prone to encountering ghosts and attracting evil is a good thing? Of course! Xu Yangs mouth curled up: Catching ghosts and warding off evil, vanquishing demons and subduing monsters are our duty as cultivators. In the future, hell be in charge of encountering ghosts, and Ill be responsible for scaring catching ghosts. With ourbined efforts, wont it be great? Extremely Yin Body is rare among humans. If he were born in the Underworld Pce, he would be considered a cultivation genius, the kind that even the Ten Halls Yama Kings would ept as disciples. But he was born in the living world, which, for him, is no doubt a terminal illness! What? Xu Yang was taken aback. He ced Ma Long on the bed in his bedroom and hurriedly asked, A terminal illness? Lady Ghost nodded and wrote, You humans ce importance on essence, energy, and spirit. The so-called essence is the source of a persons vitality, the innate foundation, and the origin of life. And energy refers to ones lifeblood. If a person has vigorous lifeblood, ghosts would find it difficult to approach, and he would enjoy a healthy body free from illness. Weak lifeblood leads to sickness. His Extremely Yin Body has been activated, which breeds Yin energy inside him. This would continuously erode his essence and energy. Once they are exhausted, he will die. Xu Yang asked in surprise, Isnt there also the spirit? Thats why he will turn into a fierce ghost after death. Lady Ghost wrote, A fierce ghost formed from a person with an Extremely Yin Body would probably be even more powerful than me and could easily turn a city into a Ghost Realm. All, this Xu Yang panicked. How could he just watch his only brother die and turn into a fierce ghost? He asked for a solution. Lady Ghost pondered for a while and wrote, The solution is actually simple. You just need to practice the cultivation techniques of the Underworld Pce to control the Yin energy in his body. Not only will he not die, but he could also have the potential to be a master. Xu Yangs eyes lit up, Since Lady Ghost is a Ghost King, you must have a cultivation technique! Lady Ghost shook her head. I am a ghost and can naturally absorb the grievances of heaven and earth to live. 1 happened to encounter a war in the past, and 1 absorbed the grievances of the dead souls on the battlefield to achieve my current state. I dont know the cultivation methods of the Underworld Pce. However, I do know an existence that certainly possesses the methods of the Underworld Pce! What existence? Ghost officials! Xu Yang asked, Where can we find a ghost official? Ghost officials are sent by the Underworld Pce to maintain order in the mortal world. They were scattered all over the world, but since the Heaven-human Barrier severed 600 years ago, the mortal world and the underworld have been disconnected. I dont know if there are any ghost officials who survived from 600 years ago. H 11 Xu Yang couldnt help feeling disappointed. What a bunch of useless information! My poor brother, young and wealthy but not yet inheriting his fortune, is going to die just like that? Seeing his reaction, Lady Ghostforted him in writing, You dont have to worry, he still has at least two or three years to live. Nowadays, with the spiritual auras resurgence, ghouls are awakening all over the world. Maybe, in the near future, the Ghost Gate will open wide! Ghost Gate? Xu Yang remembered the gate he saw when the obsessions of the children in Dawa Elementary School were dispelled, and his hope was rekindled. Lady Ghost continued, There are many capable people and strange beings in the mortal world. Maybe someone has a way to enter the Underworld Pce. For example, underworld walkers or Yin-Yang Watchmen. If you can meet them, you might be able to enter the Underworld Pce and help your friend seek a cultivation technique. Underworld walkers? Yin-Yang Watchmen? Entering the Underworld Pce? Xu Yangs eyes sparkled, and an idea suddenly sprang up in his heart. If he could enter the Underworld Pce, would he be able to find his grandpas soul? When Grandpa was mentioned, Xu Yang remembered his corpse and asked immediately, Lets put this matter aside for now. Ma Long is not going to die in a short while anyway. Lady Ghost, can you locate Wang Wei with the mark you left on him? This damn guy dared to steal my grandpas body If he doesnt return it today, Ill crush his masters bones and scatter his ashes! Lady Ghost floated outside. Xu Yang asked puzzledly, Lady Ghost, where are you going? In the meantime, Lady Ghost had already slipped into the drivers seat of Ma Longs BMW. Excited, she wrote, A BMW I heard its an expensive car on the TV. Xu Yang, get in quickly, Ill take you to find your grandpa! PS: Thank you, evil eee, for the 2000 points reward! Chapter 28 - 28: Land Flight Skill! Chapter 28: Land Flight Skill! Trantor: 549690339 This Xu Yang hesitated: Lady Ghost, we have our own car. Our Biyadi is not much worse than a BMW. Why dont we just drive our own car? However, the female ghost excitedly stroked the interior of the BMW. Xu Yang persuaded again, For us men, a car is like our wife, and cannot be lent to others! This BMW 5 Series of Ma Long was a new car he got aftering back from the mountains, and it had just been registered for a couple of days. What if it ends up in a ditch? I am a ghost, not a human! The female ghost wrote, Are youing or not? If you dont want to, Ill go racing! Left with no choice, Xu Yang got into the car. Boom! As soon as he settled in, the female ghost hit the gas pedal, and the BMW shot off like a bullet. Slowdown! Slow down.,.1 havent fastened my seatbelt yet! Xu Yang screamed, and after finally buckling his seatbelt, he saw that there was a red light up ahead and shouted, Red light, red light stop the car! Why stop? With one hand on the steering wheel and the other gesturing, the female ghost wrote in blood, Ive been watching a IV show called My Lucky Startely. The male lead always races and doesnt care about traffic lights. You can trust my driving skills; just close your eyes, and well be there in the blink of an eye! In the blink of an eye? Im afraid I might not be able to open my eyes after closing them! !!! Xu Yang was numb to the core. He nced at the speedometer, which had reached 130! Keep in mind, this is within the city! What does it mean to drive at 130 km/h in the city? Fortunately, it waste at night, and there were very few vehicles on the road. Even so, Xu Yang felt like his heart was about to leap out Being at the Qi Refining Realm Fourth Level, if theres an ident at this speed, hell probably be instantly killed! He prayed, Amitabha, Buddha, bless Wait, Im a Daoist cultivator, I should be chanting for the Infinite Heavenly Venerate! However, Xu Yang quickly discovered Saying Infinite Heavenly Venerate couldnt dispel the feeling of his heart flying out of his chest. So, he had an idea and opened the system property panel to do some research. 358 points of merit I spent over 330 merit points to barely advance my cultivation from Qi Refining Realm Third Level to Qi Refining Realm Fourth Level. If I consume all 358 points, I probably wont be able to reach Qi Refining Realm Fifth Level. Lets save them for emergencies. This was the lesson Xu Yang learned from dealing with the Water Ghost today. If it werent for his umted 300 merit points, which he used to urgently enhance the Water Maniption Skill, it wouldve been him who died in the Yellow River instead of a Water Ghost. I dont have enough merit points to use, so 1 cant increase my strength for now Huh? What is this? Just as Xu Yang was about to close the attribute panel, he noticed an inconspicuous horizontal line at the bottom of the panel. On that line, there was a small pouch icon every few spaces. All other pouches were gray. Only the first one was golden. It seemed like some kind of reward in a game that lights up after meeting certain conditions. Under the golden pouch, there were strings of numbers. 1,000,10,000100,000? 1,000,000? Xu Yang had a thought, Could it be an achievement gift pack unlocked based on the amount of merit points acquired? He quietly calcted. Indeed, the total merit points he had obtained exceeded 1,000. His thought touched the lit golden pouch. Ding! A system prompt sounded in his ear- Do you want to open the 1,000 Achievements Gift Pack? [Yes] [No]? A string of words appeared on the system panel. Open! With a thought in Xu Yangs mind, the golden pouch opened with a rustling sound, and gold light burst out from the mouth of the pouch like fireworks, as if it were some special effect Of course, only he could see this. The next moment, the system prompt sounded in his mind again. Ding! Congrattions, Host, for obtaining the skill: Land Flight Skill. Holy shit! Land Flight Skill? Just hearing the name, Xu Yangs spirits were instantly lifted! However, the next moment, a surge of information flooded into his mind. It was the cultivation method for the Land Flight Skill. Xu Yang, who had just been motivated, immediately wilted and muttered, Damn it, I thought it was some amazing skill. Turns out its just a lightness skill from one of the 72 secret skills of Buddhism! What? Lady Ghost, who was driving, was startled. The car jolted as she turned her head to look at Xu Yang, writing in confusion, What 72 secret skills of Buddhism? Its nothing. Xu Yang shouted, Drive safely, watch the road! Lady Ghost wrote, Dont worry, I am a Ghost King, with vast divine powers. 1 dont need eyes to drive a car. Xu Yang rolled his eyes. Show off, will you! How many red lights did you run through, how many speed limits did you exceed? Mourning for Ma Long in his heart for three seconds, Xu Yang couldnt help but say, Running red lights and speeding isnt a big deal; at worst, well be fined, and some points deducted. Fortunately, the car is still there! He looked at the system attribute panel. He found that after the [Daoist Arts] column, there was an additional Land Flight Skill. And there was also a small+ behind the Land Flight Skill. He tentatively clicked on the small+ Ding! Merit Points -100. As the system prompt sounded, Xu Yang felt a surge of special power in his mind and body, especially in his legs. He had a strong urge to get out of the car and run a few thousand meters. He knew in his heart. This was the system point upgrade feature, allowing him to cultivate the Land Flight Skill to an entry level. Of course. It is just the entry level, far from reaching perfection. The 72 secret skills of Buddhism are divided into 36 Hard Skills and 36 Soft Skills, also known as 36 External Skills and 36 Internal Skills. The Land Flight Skill is an authentic soft skill within the 72 secret skills of Buddhism. It is a lightness skill and also known as Thousand Miles Legs, Flying Legs, and Thousand Miles Wind Chaser. Although its reputation is not as prominent as Dragon w, Vajra Invincibility, and zing Woodcutting, its certainly not bad. Theres a saying in the mantra of Land Flight Skill, Land Flight Skill, practice requires eight years of effort, sess takes you as fast as lightning, moving freely in all directions. This shows the power of the Land Flight Skill. This Land Flight Skill is a martial arts lightness skill that needs to be driven by Inner Qi. It can also be used with the power of a Daoist Sect For me, its a decent skill. Just as Xu Yang was thinking about it. Suddenly, a shrill scream came. Then, a screeching brake sound. It was a big truck suddenly rushing out of the front intersection. Brake! Brake brake quickly! Xu Yang panicked, shouting and yelling! Bang! The brand new BMW 5 Series collided directly with the side of the big trucks rear, instantly shattering ss and deforming the front of the car. Due to the huge inertia, the rear of the car was lifted high up, and then fell heavily. The big truck stomped on the brakes, its body twisting and almost overturning. After finally stopping, the driver quickly jumped down from the truck. As he ran towards the BMW, he dialed the emergency number. Hello, hello! Is this 110 Theres been a car ident! How many people? How many people are in the car? He took a look at the front of the BMW and said, No one, theres no one in the car. Chapter 29 - 29: The female ghost has been tricked! Chapter 29: The female ghost has been tricked! Trantor: 549690339 Not far from the car ident scene. Xu Yang was squatting on the ground. He was panting heavily, his body trembling, and his legs shaking! Too¡ Thrilling! Almost got himself sent off! It took Xu Yang several minutes to calm down. He stood up and looked at the female ghost floating nearby, speechless, ¡°Sis, my dear elder sister¡ Didn¡¯t you say you could drive without using your eyes?¡± The female ghost bowed her head, looking guilty, not writing bloody words anymore, murmuring, ¡°How could I know that big truck would suddenlye out¡ Is that driver blind? Didn¡¯t he see the red light?¡± ¡°You know about red lights?¡± Xu Yang held his chest, angrily and painfully scolded, ¡°How many red lights have you broken on the way?¡± ¡°Besides, it was you who ran the red light just now, not the big truck¡¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you okay?¡± The female ghost knew she was wrong, and although she was arguing, her voice became smaller and smaller: ¡°What¡¯s more, I even consumed my Yin energy to save you!¡± ¡°You and 1 are fine, but what if something happened to the big truck driver?¡± ¡°This car belongs to Ma Long¡¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s a wreck, how am I going to exin it to him?¡± ¡°Worst case, I¡¯llpensate him with a new one!¡± The female ghost seemed to have thought of something, and her voice raised a few notches: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a BMW? I, the Ghost King, have plenty of money¡ Alright, Xu Yang, stop talking nonsense, do you still want to find your grandpa?¡± ¡°You have money?¡± Xu Yang had a suspicious look on his face. ¡°Of course.¡± And the female ghost, wrote in blood once again. Xu Yang¡¯s head swelled instantaneously: ¡°Elder sister, can we not write anymore? Since we have met and lived under the same roof, you¡¯ve seen all of me, and we barely manage to get along, right?¡± ¡°Pah! Pah! Pah!¡± The female ghost spoke in a clear voice, ¡°1 would never get along with you¡ I just woke up and needed a ce to stay. When I dig up the funerary treasures, I will buy myself a luxurious vi¡¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Elder sister, you still have funerary treasures? How about 1 help you dig them up? Besides, when we humans buy vis, we need to register our identity, names, and get real estate certificates before we can move in¡ I can do all these things on your behalf.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The female ghost turned her head and looked at Xu Yang, ¡°You don¡¯t have any bad ideas, do you?¡± Xu Yang gathered up his courage, pushed aside the ck hair covering the female ghost¡¯s face, and looked at her beautiful visage, ¡°Elder sister, how could 1 have any bad intentions? You¡¯ve been living in my house for so long and helped me out of trouble, it¡¯s only right for me to repay you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled then!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll dig up your funerary items, buy your vi, and put my name on the real estate certificateter¡¡± Without giving the female ghost a chance to refute, Xu Yang looked at her face and said, ¡°Elder sister, you are so beautiful!¡± Although the female ghost was the Ghost King and was powerful. But she had been a virgin before her death, and hadn¡¯t even been married. And people from ancient times were very conservative, so a beautiful young woman like her had never experienced such sweet words. She blushed and turned her head, rearranging her ck hair, and after holding her breath for a long time, she finally said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Elder sister, I am speaking from the bottom of my heart!¡± Xu Yang swore, ¡°Elder sister, you are really beautiful, and your voice is very pleasant to the ear. Covering your face with your hair and writing in blood every day is simply a waste¡ How about from now on, when it¡¯s just the two of us, you tie up your hair and stop writing?¡± As he spoke. He took an stic hair band from his storage space, and personally tied the female ghost¡¯s hair into a ponytail. The female ghost blushed and turned into a wisp of Yin energy, flying forward, ¡°We are not far from Wang Wei. I¡¯ll lead the way. Hurry up and follow!¡± Heh! Xu Yang felt delighted in his heart. He looked back at the car ident scene and saw the driver pacing around the BMW, saying, ¡°Police officer, I¡¯m not lying! There was really no one in the car¡ Damn it, I¡¯ve exined it a hundred times already, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°Send someone over, then you¡¯ll see, won¡¯t you?¡± Without continuing to listen. Xu Yang urged his mana, using the recently learned ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± and chased after the Yin energy that the female ghost had turned into. Wu City was already close to Lingzhou City. The female ghost had been racing the car all the way, and at this moment, they were only two or three kilometers away from entering Lingzhou City. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°How can you be so fast?¡± The female ghost flew ahead, her red dress fluttering, and looked back to find Xu Yang had caught up with her, quite surprised. ¡°I just happened to learn a lightness skill.¡± Xu Yang replied. The female ghost, however, changed direction in the void just before entering the city. Xu Yang followed, and they both stopped at the entrance of a farmhouse near Lingzhou City. The farmhouse was quite impressive, upying more than an acre ofnd, with Chinese-style architecture, and there seemed to be a pavilion in the courtyard, obviously expensive to build. Wang Wei and his apprentices were all from the martial arts world. With their wealth-gathering methods, building such a farmhouse was not difficult. Compared to an apartment building, a farmhouse offered another advantage ¨C it was convenient for practicing martial arts. The gate of the courtyard was closed. Although it waste at night. There was a dim light on in the courtyard, twinkling like a candle burning. Xu Yang did not knock on the door but performed the ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± with a run-up, easily vaulting over the two-meter-high courtyard wall andnding inside. Inside the courtyard, there was an open room. There were candles burning, incense, a portrait of the deceased, a coffin, and flower wreaths and paper tribute. ording to tradition. Wang Wei had brought his master¡¯s body back home, just waiting for the vigil to end before burying it. At this moment, he was kneeling in front of the coffin. Next to the coffin was an oilmp. ording to traditional customs, the ancients believed that the deceased would return home within the first seven days of death, so their children would wait in the mourning hall for the return of the deceased. This oilmp was a guiding light, in case the soul of the deceased got lost and became a wandering ghost. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Wang Wei, after all, was a martial artist. As soon as Xu Yang climbed in, he heard the sound, turned his head quickly, and rushed to the door. When he saw Xu Yang, his pupils shrank sharply, and he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s you? What are you doing in my house?¡± ¡°Leave now, or I¡¯ll call the police and report you for breaking into my house illegally!¡± ¡°Call the police and report?¡± Xu Yangughed as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world, ¡°Wang Wei, you, a man of the martial world, don¡¯t you know the affairs of the martial world should stay in the martial world?¡± He nced at the mourning hall behind Wang Wei. Xu Yang got straight to the point, ¡°Wang Wei, where is my grandpa¡¯s body?¡± ¡°I know you must have been instructed by someone¡ So, as long as you return my grandpa¡¯s remains, 1 can let bygones be bygones!¡± With that, his tone grew colder, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure your master won¡¯t even be able to be a ghost!¡± Chapter 30 - 30: Your Grandpa Didn’t Die! Chapter 30: Your Grandpa Didn¡¯t Die! Trantor: 549690339 Wang Wei stared at Xu Yang. Back when he and his master went to the north cemetery to steal the corpse and bones, he had already investigated Xu Yang¡¯s situation. Xu Yang. Twenty-two years old. High school graduate. Just an ordinary person! At that time, Mr. Lin from the Lu Shan Sect also secretly observed and confirmed that Xu Yang was indeed an ordinary person. That¡¯s whyter on, they stole the corpse and bones, and his master sneaked into the funeral shop to steal the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal,¡± which led to his death! It¡¯s a martial world matter, settled within the martial world. This is the rule, providing great convenience for people in the martial world, but at the same time, it is also a shackle! The authorities are very strict in this regard. If they dare to harm ordinary people, even a thousand-year-old sect like the Lu Shan Sect will face severe punishment! This rule is not just words. It was set by the founder of the Spirits Management Bureau, who single-handedly fought for it! Otherwise, they could have directly captured Xu Yang, tortured him, or even used some underhanded means to get the whereabouts of the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, you¡¯re very impressive!¡± Wang Wei took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to fool Mr. Lin, making him think you were an ordinary person, so some methods and abilities couldn¡¯t be used on you¡ Otherwise, would my master have died?¡± He clenched both fists. A series of crunching sounds came from his body! Practicing martial arts, Flesh Refining, Skin Training, and Tendon Training, Wang Wei was originally at the third stage. After being nurtured by Master Chen, he stepped into the ¡°bone training¡± realm and even learned a breathing technique to cultivate his Inner Qi. His power increased greatly as his tendons and bones resonated with each movement! Murderous intent burst in his eyes, and he said crazily, ¡°Since you¡¯vee to die today, I¡¯ll kill you tofort my master¡¯s spirit in heaven!¡± He moved, rushing towards Xu Yang like a tiger descending a mountain. Buzz! At this moment, a tremor passed through the void. An invisible force spread out, freezing Wang Wei in mid-air. It was Lady Ghost! With a flick of her finger, her Yin energy burst out, causing this scene. ¡°All!¡± Wang Wei, three feet above the ground, struggled desperately but could not break free from Lady Ghost¡¯s restraint. His eyes bulged, bloodshot, and he roared, ¡°Xu Yang, what sorcery is this?¡± ¡°Let me down if you dare, and let¡¯s fight a real battle!¡± Lady Ghost did not reveal herself, so he could not see her. But he quickly guessed, ¡°Ghost King¡ it must be that Ghost King by your side causing trouble!¡± Xu Yang approached Wang Wei casually. He raised his hand and pped Wang Wei in the face, coldly saying, ¡°Wang Wei, tell me, where are my grandpa¡¯s remains?¡± In this p, he even used his power. With just one hit, blood flowed from the corner of Wang Wei¡¯s mouth. He spat out a mouthful of blood, showing no fear. He stared at Xu Yang with bloodshot eyes and hystericallyughed, ¡°Xu Yang, you want to get your grandpa¡¯s remains back?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Delusional¡¡± ¡°Your grandpa¡¯s remains have been taken back to Lu Shan Sect by my master¡ Do you think having the Ghost King¡¯s protection means you can do whatever you want?¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, but my master went back this time to invite a senior expert from the Lu Shan Sect to subdue this Ghost King¡¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Upon hearing this, the murderous intention on the female ghost surged violently! She slowly appeared, floating in the air. A red dress fluttered on her body, and with a wave of her finger, a bloody hole burst through Wang Wei¡¯s body. She sneered, ¡°Did you think I didn¡¯t know about this?¡± ¡°I left a trace of Yin energy on your master. His every move cannot escape my notice¡ Xu Yang, will you kill him or not? If you nod your head, 1 can immediately kill him, devour his soul, and not even let him be a ghost!¡± Thesest words were spoken to Xu Yang. At this moment, Xu Yang was filled with rage. His grandpa¡¯s bones¡ Had they been taken away by that Daoist from the Lu Shan Sect? ¡°I¡¯ll kill him myself¡ huh?¡± His voice was husky, and he spat out a few words viciously. As he flicked his finger, a fireball appeared, ready to end Wang Wei¡¯s life. Suddenly, his gaze shifted to the memorial hall behind Wang Wei. Whooosh! In the memorial hall, a Yin wind blew by. Following that, a ghostly figure emerged. The figure looked exactly like the photograph hanging in the memorial hall, but it appeared nk and dazed, as if it had no intelligence at all! ¡°What the hell!¡± Xu Yang was first startled when he saw this scene: ¡°The legend says that after a person dies, their soul returns home within three days to visit their family¡ I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!¡± Then he rejoiced and shouted, ¡°Lady Ghost, hurry, help me capture that minor demon!¡± Yes! Minor demon! Wang Wei¡¯s master was a martial arts expert in his lifetime, with advanced achievement in external techniques and powerful inner Qi. He was only a step away from the realm of Martial Arts Innate Grandmaster. However, after his death, his soul seemed to have not even awakened its intelligence! This kind of ghost is known as a lone wild ghost, the weakest type. In the daytime, sunlight or strong wind could disperse them. If their intelligence were awakened, and they recalled their memories from their previous life, they would probably be like the four children at Dawa Elementary School. Of course. Even if it reached that point, it would still not amount to much. At most, it could only terrorize people using some ghostly means! Whoosh! Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯smand, the female ghost reached out and grabbed, a few strands of Yin energy shot from her fingertips and immediately bound the ghost figure that appeared in the memorial hall. The ghost figure appeared confused and struggled violently, making beast-like roars. ¡°Master!¡± Wang Wei, who had been stubborn and unyielding, immediately teared up at seeing this scene, ¡°Master¡ If you have any grievances,e at me! If you have the guts, let my master go!¡± He shouted hysterically, ¡°Xu Yang, are you still human? How could you use my master¡¯s soul to threaten me? Do you have any martial justice?¡± This¡ Seems really excessive. Xu Yang raised his hand, pping Wang Wei back and forth, ¡°You dog-like thing, do you even have the right to talk about martial justice with me? Tell me, where are my grandpa¡¯s remains?¡± Originally. Wang Wei was ready to die rather than surrender, and had no intention of telling Xu Yang about it. After all, he had now acknowledged Master Chen, received benefits from Lu Shan Sect, and even relied on the Lu Shan Sect toter be a Martial Arts Innate Grandmaster. But he was a filial person! In front of him was the master who had brought him up like his own child! Watching his master¡¯s soul being toyed with by the female ghost, even being pinched into a ball and kicked around, Wang Wei trembled, ¡°Stop¡ Xu Yang, your grandpa didn¡¯t die.. Master Chen said that the corpse couldn¡¯t possibly be your grandpa¡¯s!¡± Chapter 31 - 31: Directly Helping You to Transcend! Chapter 31: Directly Helping You to Transcend! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What?¡± ¡°My grandpa didn¡¯t die?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang felt joy in his heart: ¡°That¡¯s right, my grandpa was a Daoist cultivator; his powerfulness could be seen from the genuine evil-breaking talisman he made. He couldn¡¯t have died so easily¡¡± The old man supposedly died from a sudden illness. At that time, Xu Yang was still in school, and when he received the news and rushed to the hospital, his grandpa was already on his deathbed. ¡°But¡¡± ¡°1 saw him take hisst breath on the hospital bed, and I personally helped him with the funeral, putting him in the coffin and burying him!¡± At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s mind was in chaos! Was it a fake death? If it was indeed a fake death, why didn¡¯t he tell me? Didn¡¯t he fear that 1 would send him to the crematorium to be burned after the funeral? He pped him once again. ¡°Wang Wei, are you fucking trying to fool me?¡± ¡°I personally put the old man¡¯s body into the coffin, and I nailed each and every nail into the coffin lid myself!¡± Xu Yang grabbed Wang Wei¡¯s cor angrily and said, ¡°I witnessed my grandpa¡¯s coffin being buried, and I was the one who shoveled the first mound of dirt¡ You dug up my grandpa¡¯s bones and now you want to deceive me?¡± These words were said on purpose. Xu Yang¡¯s knowledge about his grandpa¡¯s background was all spection. Wang Wei clearly knew something. Perhaps he could deceive something useful out of him. ¡°Lady Ghost, collect his master¡¯s soul for me. When we go back, refine it into a minor demon and suppress it under a vinegar jar so that he can never be reincarnated!¡± As soon as these words came out, Wang Wei became even more anxious, shouting: ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t! My master had no choice but to work for the Lu Shan Sect¡ 1 don¡¯t know the specifics of the situation!¡± ¡°I only heard Master Chen say that your grandpa¡¯s name is Xu Zhiyuan, and he was the sect leader of Jingming Sect twenty years ago, controlling Xishan Wanshou Pce. He was a rare master in the Daoist world, with a cultivation level reaching the Divine Realm, and having a much longer lifespan than ordinary people. He couldn¡¯t possibly die so easily!¡± ¡°Such high-level masters wouldn¡¯t rot so easily even after death!¡± ¡°As for that set of bones¡ It¡¯s at my home now. As long as you release my master, 1¡¯11 fetch them for you immediately!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered. So the old man¡¯s name was Xu Zhiyuan. It seemed that his guess was correct. Xu Guanghui was just a false name used to hide his real identity. Jingming Sect leader, Divine Realm master, controller of Xishan Wanshou Pce¡ Any single one of these titles would qualify him as a ¡°boss¡± in the martial world, let alone when all three werebined in one person? ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Perhaps your grandpa really isn¡¯t dead!¡± Lady Ghost¡¯s voice reached Xu Yang¡¯s ears: ¡°Being able to cultivate Dao skills to the Divine Realm means they are almost immune to all illnesses, can live for two to three hundred years without any problem, and will not die so easily.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang motioned for Lady Ghost to release Wang Wei¡¯s bindings. Wang Weinded on the ground, coughing up blood. He looked at his master, who was being toyed with like a ball by Lady Ghost, before entering the room and taking out a ck suitcase. He ced it on the floor. Unzipping the suitcase. The first thing that came into view was a white skull. Xu Yang wanted to throw himself over and yell ¡°Grandpa!¡±, but considering that the old man might not be dead¡ and also that a pile of white bones was rather creepy, he quickly zipped up the suitcase. ¡°Can you release my master now?¡± He looked at Lady Ghost. But Lady Ghost looked at Xu Yang. Xu Yang took the suitcase and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡ 1 still have a few questions to ask you. Who exactly are Master Chen and Mr. Lin? Why do they want to snatch the Supreme Purification Seal?!¡± ¡°Mr. Lin and my master are elders of the Lu Shan Sect. They¡¯re looking for you to steal the Supreme Purification Seal¡ This matter involves the power struggle between your Jingming Sect and the Lu Shan Sect. You should know more about it than 1 do, right?¡± Wang Wei nced at Xu Yang, his face full of doubt. Who in the martial world didn¡¯t know that the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect originally shared the same origin? You¡¯re asking me, an outsider who has just joined the Lu Shan Sect for less than 24 hours, about your own family¡¯s affairs? Xu Yang:¡±.. ¡± 1 know nothing about it! I only learned about Jingming Sect and Lu Shan Sect from Baidu Encyclopedia! ¡°How many people are in the Lu Shan Sect?¡± ¡°What are their ns?¡± ¡°And what¡¯s going on with the power struggle?¡± Wang Wei shook his head and said, ¡°Our northwestern martial arts world doesn¡¯t have much contact with the southern martial arts world¡ The power struggle between the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect happened 20 years ago, and 1 only heard my master mention it once.¡± He knew nothing about it. So, why bother asking?! Xu Yang looked at Wang Wei, a me flickering at his fingertip. Wang Wei¡¯s face changed drastically, and he retreated several steps in disbelief: ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± ¡°Even if those bones aren¡¯t my grandpa¡¯s, you digging up my grandpa¡¯s grave is a fact¡ You and your master are working for the Lu Shan Sect, stealing the relics left by my grandpa. If it weren¡¯t for the Ghost King in my house, you would¡¯ve seeded, and I might¡¯ve been dead too!¡± ¡°Besides, you followed a Lu Shan Sect Daoist as your master, and your master died because of me. Shouldn¡¯t 1 kill you instead of letting you live past the New Year?¡± ¡°By now, do you still want to live?¡± Xu Yang coldly said: ¡°Although I¡¯m a novice Daoist cultivator, 1 still understand the concept of cutting weeds without removing the roots will only lead to them growing back under the spring breeze!¡± With a wave of his hand, the fireball in his hand flew out towards Wang Wei! Whoosh! As soon as the fireball was thrown, it suddenly grew in size, turning into a gigantic fireball the size of a washbasin! Ni Ma Bi, a newbie Daoist cultivator! Is this sort of fire control skill something a newbie Daoist cultivator can do?! Wang Wei cursed silently, turning around to try and escape. Unfortunately. It was toote! Lady Ghost pointed her jade hand in the air, immobilizing Wang Wei right on the spot. Bang! The fireball hit him, detonating instantly and igniting his clothes and flesh. ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never let you go even if I be a ghost!¡± ¡°I swear¡ I swear I¡¯ll turn into a vicious ghost and crawl out of the ground to take revenge on you!¡± Wang Wei let out a bone-chilling scream in pain. But the courtyard was already enveloped by Lady Ghost¡¯s Yin energy, and his screams couldn¡¯t get out. Xu Yang didn¡¯t take any of this low-level threat seriously! Considering that this guy held such a grudge and had such strong evil energy. It was very probable that he would turn into a vicious ghost after death. So, he said lightly: ¡°Wang Wei, oh Wang Wei, you actually dare say such words in front of a Daoist cultivator like me¡ Rest assured, I will hold a ceremony for you to help you pass on and ensure that your soul goes to the Underworld Pce without any chance ofing back for revenge.¡± Meanwhile. Wu City. Funerary shop. On Xu Yang¡¯s bed, Ma Long slowly opened his eyes. He was woken up by the ringing of his phone. ¡°Who am I?¡± ¡°Where am I?¡± He was still dazed and seemingly forgot about the previous ¡°encounter with a ghost¡±. He answered the phone, and after listening to the voice on the other end, he abruptly sat up from the bed. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I was in a car ident?¡± Chapter 32 - 32: You’re just craving for her body! Chapter 32: You¡¯re just craving for her body! Trantor: 549690339 In an instant. Ma Long¡¯s sleepiness vanished, and his mind cleared. He recalled the horrifying scene he had witnessed at the staircase corner! A ghostly woman in red, hair disheveled, floating in midair, writing bloody words with her hand¡ Shivering, Ma Long cursed: ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home; how could 1 be in a car ident? Can¡¯t you scammers be more professional?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I have other things to do, bye!¡± Quickly hanging up the phone, Ma Long stumbled and ran out of the funeral shop. ¡°Xu Yang is not crazy!¡± ¡°There really is a ghost in his home!¡± He ran to the door but stopped, yelling in anguish: ¡°Where¡¯s my BMW?!?¡± At that moment. A taxi stopped in front of the funeral shop. The driver, looking like he was going to get out, was stopped by Ma Long: ¡°Master, are you avable?¡± The driver, a middle-aged man, looked at the funeral shop¡¯s sign and said, ¡°Sir, 1 was nning to finish for the night.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± At this moment, Ma Long couldn¡¯t stand to stay here any longer. He randomly grabbed a few big red bills from his pocket, stuffed them into the driver¡¯s hand, and shouted, ¡°This money is all yours. Take me home, quickly!¡± The taxi driver hesitated for a moment, nced at the money in Ma Long¡¯s hand, and finally agreed: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you home!¡± Getting into the car. The vehicle started. Ma Long was amazed: ¡°Master, your car¡¯s sound instion is really good.¡± He couldn¡¯t hear the engine or the friction of the tires at all. The car drove smoothly without any feeling of motion, but looking outside, he could see the roadside scenery moving backward. This made car enthusiast Ma Long couldn¡¯t help discussing with the taxi driver. ¡°Maybe 1 just keep it well maintained.¡± The taxi driver said, ¡°This car is the only support for my family living in this city. Naturally, I cherish it.¡± Quickly. The taxi stopped in front of a vi. Ma Long got out of the car. He waved to the driver: ¡°Thanks¡ Master, drive slow on the way back!¡± Turning back around. Looking at his vi, Ma Long finally felt the fear in his heart diminish. He hummed a tune, walking towards the vi, suddenly froze, and curiously stopped. ¡°Wait¡ 1 didn¡¯t tell that driver my address. How did he know where I lived?¡± Nearly turning back. But the taxi was already gone. Lingzhou City. In a small rural courtyard. Xu Yang, sitting cross-legged, stood up and said, ¡°Done, finishing up¡ With this ritual, even if Wang Wei and his apprentice have huge resentment, they won¡¯t be able to turn into fierce ghosts.¡± The Lady Ghost stared at Xu Yang for a few seconds before saying, ¡°You cultivators¡ are really wicked!¡± ¡°Lady Ghost, you misunderstand me!¡± ¡°The two of them, master and apprentice, died at our hands¡ performing this ritual to pray for their blessings, allow them to reincarnate into a good family and ease my conscience, and let Lady Ghost umte more Yin merits, right?¡± The Lady Ghost somehow felt something was off. They were killed by you. You even passed their souls on, which is worse than scattering their ashes¡ but why did it sound like Xu Yang¡¯s exnation made sense? ¡°Alright, alright!¡± ¡°No need to dwell on this¡ in any case, today¡¯s objective has been achieved, Lady Ghost, let¡¯s go back!¡± Both of them left the small rural courtyard and entered Lingzhou City. It was already past 4 a.m. The streets were quiet, with even the KTVs and nightclubs starting to close one after another. Xu Yang was lucky. In just a few minutes, he stopped a taxi. The driver didn¡¯t use the meter, but asked Xu Yang for 50 dors. ¡°Did the price go up?¡± Xu Yang opened the door and got in, asking, ¡°It used to be 40 dors.¡± He didn¡¯t really want to haggle, just made a casual remark. The taxi driver wryly smiled, ¡°Gas prices have gone up a lot these days, and 1 workte at night to make some extra cash¡¡± The young taxi driver was quite talkative. Chatting andughing all the way. ¡°Oh, right!¡± ¡°We should take a detour¡ There¡¯s been a car ident up ahead.¡± ¡°A BMW crashed into a big truck¡ They say there¡¯s no one in the BMW, the police checked the surveince and only saw someone in the passenger seat. Now everyone¡¯s talking about it, saying it¡¯s a supernatural event, a ghost driving a car!¡± In the back seat of the taxi. Xu Yang nced at the Lady Ghost. The Lady Ghost stuck out her tongue with a mischievous grin. Now she had her hair tied up, no longer covering her face with her ck hair. Not only did she not look terrifying anymore, she actually looked beautiful and adorable. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. She made him feel an urge to protect her. Xu Yang intentionally asked, ¡°A supernatural event? A ghost driving? Is it that unbelievable? Can the surveince clearly see the person in the passenger seat?¡± ¡°See it clearly my ass!¡± The taxi driver said, ¡°You can only see someone in the passenger seat¡ But as for this supernatural event, a ghost driving, haha, who would believe it?¡± ¡°I heard that car came speeding all the way from Wu City and finally crashed.¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s some young master¡¯s car, and the family is afraid of causing public outcry, so they edited the video.¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡¡± This idea¡ It¡¯s reasonable! Soon. They arrived at the funeral shop. Xu Yang paid the fare with a message and got out of the taxi. After returning home, he saw Ma Long wasn¡¯t in the bedroom. He immediately called him. After ringing for about thirty seconds, Ma Long finally answered the phone and whispered, ¡°Bro, 1 misunderstood you earlier¡ 1 didn¡¯t expect there to be a real ghost in your house. Aren¡¯t you a ghost hunter? Why don¡¯t you catch her?¡± Lady Ghost blinked and grinned at Xu Yang. Xu Yang, with righteous indignation, scolded, ¡°Ma Long, how could you have such dirty thoughts?¡± ¡°Do all ghosts have to be eliminated?¡± ¡°Actually, ghosts are like people, some are good, some are bad¡¡± Before Xu Yang could finish, Ma Long sneered, ¡°1 get it, you¡¯re just lusting after that female ghost¡¯s body¡ Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you, Xu Yang, with your thick eyebrows and big eyes, to even dare to fuck a ghost!¡± Xu Yang could only feel the temperature in the room drop suddenly. He turned around and saw the Lady Ghost with her hair flying wildly and her body wrapped in bloody Yin energy. He quickly hung up the phone and said, ¡°Lady Ghost, don¡¯t be angry, I know Ma Long, he¡¯s just like that, doesn¡¯t watch his mouth¡ How about this, 1¡¯11 beat him up tomorrow when 1 see him, to vent your anger?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Lady Ghost snorted coldly and left the bedroom. Xu Yang didn¡¯t see. As soon as she turned around, her face turned red. ¡°He¡¡± ¡°He can¡¯t really be lusting after me, can he¡ Ah, Liu Shishi, Liu Shishi, you¡¯re from a refined family, how can you have such dirty thoughts? Besides, you¡¯re a ghost now, and young master Xu is a human!¡± ¡°Humans and ghosts walk separate paths¡¡± She floated to the sofa and turned on the TV. On the TV, a movie called ¡°A Chinese Ghost Story¡± was ying. Soon, the Lady Ghost waspletely enthralled. Meanwhile, Xu Yang took out some yellow paper, and from the old man¡¯s inheritance took out the brush and red ink, and began practicing drawing talismans. After practicing the ¡®Divine Ascension Scripture¡¯, Xu Yang understood¡ That the red ink was not ordinary ink, but rather ¡®Cinnabar Ink¡¯ made from cinnabar, ink, and other substances known for their exorcism and evil-repelling properties. But practice all night long. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t draw aplete talisman.. He grumbled and walked out of the bedroom, grabbing his suitcase and said, ¡°Lady Ghost, you watch the shop while 1 go to the police station!¡± Chapter 33 - 33: Midnight Taxi! Chapter 33: Midnight Taxi! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I wanted to tell Ma Long his car was gone, but 1 didn¡¯t expect this kid to spout such nonsense.¡± ¡°What ¡®ghostly woman¡¯s body? Am I that kind of person, Xu Yang?¡± Xu Yang nced back at the female ghost. She had a ponytail and was sitting on the sofa with her chin in her hand, watching TV intently. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡°But she does look pretty like this¡ Ning Chaisen in the TV shows dares to * ghosts, Xu Xian can y with snakes, Luo Shiyi can even * caterpirs, and I, Xu Yang¡¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk!¡± As soon as this thought arose, Xu Yang shuddered and scolded himself: ¡°Xu Yang, how could you have such a filthy mind?¡± He left the funeral shop. He got into his Biyadi ¡°Song¡± and headed to the Wu City Public Security Bureau¡¯s Litong Branch. Xu Yang thought of Ma Long¡¯s BMW and couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of pain: ¡°I should call him out and exin things properlyter. Also, 1 need to find a way to solve the problem of his Extremely Yin Body.¡± Soon. Xu Yang arrived at the entrance of the Litong Branch. He took out his phone and dialed Officer Wang¡¯s number. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Officer Wang, it¡¯s Xu Yang. 1 have a favor to ask of you.¡± Xu Yang wanted to know whether the skeletal remains were really his grandpa¡¯s or not. He didn¡¯t have a way to find out by himself, but he was sure the Public Security Bureau had a way to identify them. Officer Wang felt somewhat ¡°guilty¡± towards Xu Yang. After all, he was the one in charge of the cemetery robbery at the beginning. Although there were clues to follow, he couldn¡¯t give Xu Yang a clear exnation. Hearing that Xu Yang needed his help, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright,e in.¡± When Xu Yang found Officer Wang, he was taking a call on a case. The informant was a middle-aged man in his 40s, wearing a white short-sleeved shirt. ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Officer, I¡¯m not lying!¡± ¡°Someone really stole my car!¡± The middle-aged man tried to exin enthusiastically, but Officer Wang¡¯s apprentice, Xiao Zhang, shook his head, saying, ¡°This is a bit too far-fetched¡ You said someone steals your taxi every night and returns it before dawn?¡± ¡°What¡¯s in it for them to do that?¡± ¡°How should 1 know?¡± The middle-aged man said, ¡°1 felt someone had touched my car a week ago, but 1 didn¡¯t think much of it at the time. It¡¯s been weird ever since, so I intentionally parked the car downstairs at my house and got the security footage!¡± He took out his phone, and yed a surveince video. The video showed the timestamp at midnight, with amanding view of a taxi below. Despite it being dark, the surroundings were quite clear, even the license te number could be seen. After a few minutes, a young couple came to the taxi. They first chatted hand-in-hand, then soon started kissing each other passionately, even sitting on a nearby bench and taking their pants off. The middle-aged man said, ¡°This part is an ident¡ Fast forward 3 minutes.¡± Ahem! Old Wang coughed and said, ¡°This kind of footage should not be spread randomly, it¡¯s illegal!¡± 3 minutester, The couple hurriedly left after adjusting their clothes. Xu Yang:¡±.. ¡± He was dumbfounded. What the hell! I just came to the police station, and I get to see this kind of scene? Can I watch this for free? But also¡ Too fast, right? However, Xu Yang soon became captivated by the surveince footage. As can be seen, after the couple left, no one came to the taxi. But the door of the taxi suddenly opened, followed by the ignition, and then slowly driving away from the camera shot after a few minutes. The middle-aged man pointed at the video, lowering his voice, ¡°You see¡ I suspect my car was taken by Old Ma!¡± Xiao Zhang asked, ¡°Who is Old Ma?¡± ¡°Old Ma is my friend, who used to drive this taxi with me. I usually drive during the day, and he drives at night.¡± This kind of thing was quitemon. Nowadays, in any city, buying a taxi involves a lot of money. In Wu City, not counting the car itself, just the entry, procedures, and the like, can cost about as much as a three-room apartment. So, most people who have a taxi, choose to lease it out. They drive during the day, while someone else drives the night shift. Xiao Zhang asked, ¡°Do you and Old Ma have any conflicts?¡± ¡°No.¡± The informant paused before saying, ¡°Old Ma died half a month ago.¡± Xiao Zhang¡¯s anger red up, but considering his duty, he recorded the clues provided by the informant, saying, ¡°Alright, sir, we will investigate this case, and if there are any leads, we will inform you as soon as possible.¡± After the informant left, Officer Wang watched the video again and again, then put down his phone and looked at Xu Yang, asking, ¡°Xu Yang, what do you think?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Although this kind of thing is consensual, it¡¯s still a public ce¡ Besides, that young man is way too fast.¡± Lao Wang¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°I meant what do you think about the case?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary civilian, how would I know anything about solving cases?¡± ¡°You kid!¡± Old Wang shook his head and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re resentful about your grandpa¡¯s case, and I¡¯m sorry¡ But there are rules and it involves a dispute within your circle, how can we ordinary police officers get involved?¡± He exined his stance and then quickly changed the subject, asking, ¡°So, what do you need my help with?¡± ¡°I found the stolen bones back, but now I suspect¡ they might not be my grandpa¡¯s after all. So I¡¯d like to ask Officer Wang to find a forensic expert to help me identify them,¡± Xu Yang said candidly. ¡°This¡¡± Officer Wang hesitated a bit. Xu Yang knew that the Public Security Bureau had its own regtions. He hade to Officer Wang today intending to ask the Supernatural Affairs Bureau for help if the police couldn¡¯t assist him. But just now, witnessing the ¡°paranormal case,¡± he said, ¡°If Officer Wang is willing to help me with this, I might try to help you solve the case we just saw.¡± Upon hearing this, Officer Wang pondered for a few more seconds. He stood up and said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to see the forensic expert!¡± Xu Yang picked up his bag and followed Officer Wang to meet a beautiful forensic expert from the Public Security Bureau. She talked with Officer Wang for a moment, unzippered the bag, took out the skull and weighed it in her hands, scrutinizing it carefully from both sides before making her assessment: ¡°The deceased is a female, aged approximately 38-42 years old. The exact time of death will need further examination..¡± Chapter 34 - 34: Human or Ghost? Chapter 34: Human or Ghost? Trantor: 549690339 Just by weighing the skull for a moment, she could determine the gender. Xu Yang had seen such scenes in movies and TV dramas where forensic experts could quickly determine various information with just one nce at the body or bones. However, seeing it in reality for the first time gave him a sense of awe. Curious, he asked, ¡°How exactly can you tell?¡± The female coroner took out all the bones from her bag piece by piece. Soon, she assembled them into a human figure. She picked up the skull and said, ¡°There are clear distinctions between the skulls of adult men and women. Adult men¡¯s skulls tend to berger and heavier, with arger cranial capacity, about 1450 ml, while adult women¡¯s skulls are smaller, lighter, and have a cranial capacity of around 1300 ml.¡± She pointed to the skull and continued, ¡°In addition, the thickness of the skull, facial features, forehead, eye sockets, and the height of the alver ridge in the lower jawbone are all different.¡± She put down the skull. The female coroner went on, ¡°Of course, determining gender based on the skull has an uracy rate of only about 90%. A more urate assessment of the gender of the remains can be made by looking at the pelvis.¡± Impressive! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up. In his mind, he sighed with relief! Since the remains were female, it couldn¡¯t possibly be his grandfather! Was it possible that his grandfather was truly alive? No matter the reason, as long as his grandfather was alive, there was a chance for reunion in the future! Feeling that his goal was achieved, Xu Yang was preparing to pack up the remains and leave. However, the female coroner stopped him, saying, ¡°No, you can¡¯t take the remains with you¡ 1 have to perform a thorough examination to determine the source of the remains.¡± ¡°You can do the examination, but don¡¯t damage them,¡± Xu Yang reluctantly agreed. He thought for a moment and exined, ¡°My grandfather is kind-hearted and would never steal remains. It¡¯s possible that these bones belong to an enemy he killed¡¡± ¡°What?¡± The female coroner was shocked at his words. Since Officer Wang already knew that Xu Yang and his grandfather were not ordinary people and had some secrets, he pulled the female coroner aside and whispered something to her. She looked back at Xu Yang with a surprised expression. When Officer Wang and Xu Yang left, the female coroner called out, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t forget toe home for dinner tonight!¡± Officer Wang: ¡°I know.¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°She¡ She¡¯s your daughter?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Officer Wang sighed, ¡°That girl has been rebellious since childhood¡ I wanted her to study literature, but she ended up bing a forensic expert. Now, what¡¯s going on with that case? You don¡¯t have to hide it from me. When I was on the frontline a few years ago, I encountered some things and learned some secrets that ordinary people don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°We will have to wait until tonight for the details,¡± Xu Yang replied mysteriously. ¡°Officer Wang, I¡¯ll return to the store first. Come find me after 12 o¡¯clock tonight!¡± Leaving the police station, Xu Yang went back to his funeral store. With no business in the store, he was bored and started practicing his talismans at the counter on the first floor. At the same time. Lingzhou City. Wang Wei¡¯s small courtyard. The entire courtyard was cordoned off with police tape. Outside the courtyard, people were gathered and pointing at the scene inside. Police were asking the onlookers for any information. A woman, iming to be Wang Wei¡¯s neighbor, approached them, saying, ¡°1 know their situation¡ They were master and apprentice, skilled in martial arts. They rarely interacted with their neighbors and spent most of their time practicing with weapons in their courtyard¡¡± A ck SUV was parked on the side of the road. Wang Lin and Bai Wei got out of the car. After showing their credentials to the police, they lifted the police tape and entered the courtyard. Looking at the charred corpse on the ground, Wang Lin¡¯s face slightly changed as he said, ¡°A fire-rted Daoist skill¡ was this done by an expert in the Entering Dao Realm?¡± As members of the Spirits Management Bureau stationed in Xi Xia Province, Wang Lin and Bai Wei had aprehensive understanding of all the ¡°odd talents¡± in the Province, which included Wang Wei and his apprentice. Wang Lin noticed the memorial photo in the courtyard shrine and said, ¡°Wang Wei¡¯s master was a martial arts master in the fourth realm of bone training. His external skills were nearly perfect, and his strength was even greater than yours, Bai Wei. What could have caused the sudden deaths of the master and apprentice?¡± ¡°I heard that a few days ago, an expert from the Lu Shan Sect visited our Xi Xia Province, and Wang Wei¡¯s master and apprentice followed him closely. There was also a secret involved that seemed to rte to the struggle for supremacy between Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect twenty years ago,¡± Bai Wei was a bit more well-informed than Wang Lin. She continued, ¡°Perhaps the deaths of Wang Wei¡¯s master and apprentice are rted to this matter. You should first deal with the local police and try not to cause a stir. Disperse the onlookers and prevent them from taking videos.¡± She, however, began to walk around the small courtyard. Soon, Bai Wei discovered a pair of noticeable footprints in a corner of the wall. Looking up at the height of the wall, Bai Wei silently spected, ¡°It seems that someone climbed over the wall¡¡± She and Wang Lin had experience dealing with such cases. They quickly settled matters with the local police and handed over the two corpses to local authorities. Back in their car, Wang Lin took out his phone and yed a surveince video. ¡°Bai Wei, take a look. This is the surveince footage of a car ident scene in Lingzhou City. It was just sent to me by our local branch.¡± Bai Wei took the phone and could clearly see a BMW speeding through a red light and crashing into a truck in the surveince footage. The BMW was severely damaged, and its engine even flew out from the impact. As Wang Lin drove, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve watched the video; there was indeed no one in the driver¡¯s seat¡ There was a person in the passenger seat, but the surveince didn¡¯t capture it clearly. The incident has spread, and many people im that it was a ghost driving the car. However, the local branch managed to sway public opinion, and now everyone believes that it was a young rich man who faked the video after speeding.¡± Bai Wei watched the surveince video repeatedly, asking, ¡°What does the branch say?¡± ¡°We have found the car owner. The branch wants us to investigate this case thoroughly¡ Ugh, there have been more and more paranormal incidents these past two years, and we have limited manpower for our team in Wu City,¡± Wang Linined. ¡°Also, none of the apprentices trained by the various Zendos are willing toe to Wu City¡ Our martial artists spend their days chasing ghosts. This is ridiculous!¡± ¡°Cultivating Daoist skills requires proper progression, not an overnight sess,¡± Bai Wei said nonchntly. ¡°This year, more apprentices are graduating from the various Zendos. When the team leader returns, let him make a scene at the branch. They will definitely send us more personnel¡ I Im?¡± Suddenly, Bai Wei¡¯s expression changed. She paused the surveince video, erged the image, slowed down the yback speed, and watched it again. It could be seen that at the edge of the surveince footage, there was no one initially. However, just as the BMW crashed into the truck, a figure appeared out of nowhere. ¡°This¡¡± ¡°Is it a human or a ghost?¡± Wang Lin also watched the video several times and noticed the ¡°figure¡±. He asked, ¡°Do you want me to contact the police and retrieve surveince footage from other nearby intersections?¡± ¡°Not for now.¡± ¡°You said the car owner¡¯s information has been found, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go meet the car owner first!¡± Chapter 35 - 35: Waiting for a rabbit by the tree stump! Chapter 35: Waiting for a rabbit by the tree stump! Trantor: 549690339 In the empty vi. Ma Longy in bed, tossing and turning, with the events ofst night¡¯s experience shing through his mind constantly. Yellow River water ghost! The red-clothed female ghost at Xu Yang¡¯s house¡ He returned home around three or four o¡¯clock in the morning. It wasn¡¯t until daylight, when sunlight prated through the floor-to-ceiling windows and shone into the room, that Ma Long finally felt a little safer and fell into a deep sleep. His sleep was restless. He kept having nightmares. In his dreams, he saw his body falling into a dark space, constantly spinning, falling, spinning, falling¡ In the end, he plunged into hell. Countless evil spirits swarmed at him, pinning him to the ground, biting and eating him one bite after another! ¡°Aaaaaaah!!!¡± Ma Long screamed and jolted awake, sitting up straight in his bed. His face was pale, and he was drenched in sweat. He gasped for air, relieved to find out it was just a dream and that he was still in one piece. ¡°Phew!¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a dream¡ and dreams are usually the opposite of reality, so this is a good sign!¡± He tried tofort himself. Ma Long got out of bed and looked out the window, only to realize that the sun had set and the sky had darkened. At this moment. The doorbell rang. Ma Long went downstairs and opened the door, surprised to find them: ¡°It¡¯s you guys?¡± At the door. Wang Lin and Bai Wei were also surprised: ¡°It¡¯s you? You are the owner of the Ning C: AR598 car, Ma Long?¡± ¡°How did you know the license te number?¡± Ma Long was puzzled. Last night by the Yellow River, he already knew Wang Lin and Bai Wei¡¯s identity, knowing that the two were from the state¡¯s special department ¡°Spirits Management Bureau¡±, specifically responsible for dealing with some ¡°supernatural phenomena¡± in the world. He invited the two into the vi. Wang Lin directly took out his mobile phone and yed the ident scene¡¯s surveince video for Ma Long to see. ¡°Driving so fast and running a red light in the middle of the night, are you looking for death?¡± Ma Longmented. In the surveince video, the car was going too fast, preventing the license te number from being visible. However, when Wang Lin slowed down the yback speed and zoomed in on the license te, Ma Long jumped up in surprise, eximing: ¡°Holy shit, this is my car¡ What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°How did my car get into an ident?¡± But soon after. Ma Long thought of Xu Yang. Last night, he parked his car outside Xu Yang¡¯s shop. At that time, he was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone, and when he came out of the funeral shop, he didn¡¯t see his car. Wang Lin paused the surveince video, zoomed in, and pointed at the blurry figure in the passenger seat and the figure that suddenly appeared in the corner of the surveince, asking: ¡°Mr. Ma, do you know this person in the passenger seat?¡± The person in the passenger seat had a fuzzy face, as if it was scrambled. The figure in the corner, although the face was not visible, Ma Long immediately recognized his shape. If it wasn¡¯t Xu Yang, who else could it be? However, Ma Long didn¡¯t say anything but shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see it clearly.¡± Wang Lin put away his phone and asked again, ¡°After you returned from the Yellow Riverst night, did you lend your car to someone?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Ma Long could not betray Xu Yang, even though he wasn¡¯t sure whether the ¡°ident¡± would have a negative impact on Xu Yang. He made up a story: ¡°After sending my friend homest night, I just drove the car back and slept until I just got up.¡± Wang Lin wanted to ask more questions, but Bai Wei stood up and said, ¡°Alright, thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Ma.¡± After they left the vi, Wang Lin asked Bai Wei in confusion, ¡°Sister Bai, this guy was obviously lying. Why didn¡¯t you let me ask more questions?¡± ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t want to talk, you¡¯d still be asking in vain.¡± Bai Weiughed: ¡°Besides, now that we know the car belongs to him, it¡¯s easy to investigate¡ he was at the Yellow Riverst night, with that Daoist¡ we just need to track the car and check the surveince.¡± After the two left. Ma Long quickly called Xu Yang. ¡°Old Xu!¡± ¡°Was it you who hit my car?¡± At this moment. Xu Yang was eating in his shop. He ordered a takeaway, one for himself and one for the female ghost. After taking a bite of rice, Xu Yang said, ¡°1 was just about to tell you, I will buy you a new car, and there¡¯s one more thing, it¡¯s not convenient to talk about it on the phone¡ how about youe to my shop?¡± ¡°Go to your shop?¡± Ma Long thought about the disheveled red-clothed female ghost, and the sound of his voice went up a few notches, shaking his head like a rattle: ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s quite friendly¡ I couldn¡¯t hurt you, right?¡± Xu Yang tried to persuade him. After some convincing from Xu Yang, Ma Long finally agreed. About half an hourter, Ma Long cautiously entered the shop. Seeing that the female ghost was not on the first floor, he breathed a sigh of relief and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is she?¡± Xu Yang pointed upstairs: ¡°She¡¯s watching TV upstairs.¡± ¡°Ghosts watch TV too?¡± Ma Long was surprised and leaned in closer to Xu Yang, whispering: ¡°Old Xu, you¡¯re really brave¡ Living with a female ghost, aren¡¯t you scared?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡± Xu Yangughed: ¡°She won¡¯t hurt me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ma Long¡¯s eyes shifted, and he asked: ¡°In the movies, it¡¯s said that female ghosts like to absorb men¡¯s Yang energy, so theye out at night and do that¡ Has she ever¡¡± Before he could finish, he mped his lips shut. Shivering, he looked at Xu Yang from behind. The female ghost had appeared behind Xu Yang, gesturing with her jade hand and writing a line of bloody characters: ¡°Dare to gossip again, and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Xu Yang, seeing Ma Long¡¯s fright, quickly said, ¡°Lady Ghost, don¡¯t be angry, he¡¯s just being a big mouth. He doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions¡ Alright, alright, you go and watch your drama, and 1¡¯11 talk to Ma Long about the Extremely Yin Body.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The female ghost snorted coldly and floated up to the second floor. Wiping a cold sweat, Ma Long shuddered as he nced at the staircase, not daring to say anything bad about the female ghost again. Xu Yang said, ¡°I had something to dost night, so I had to go to Lingzhou City¡ She said she had never driven a BMW before and wanted to try it out, but identally got into an ident. But don¡¯t worry, once I dig up her burial item in a few days, I¡¯ll buy you a new one.¡± Burial item? Ma Long shuddered and said, ¡°Forget it, a 5 series isn¡¯t worth much money¡ What¡¯s the situation with the Extremely Yin Body you mentioned earlier?¡± Xu Yang was worried that Ma Long would be scared. He didn¡¯t tell him about the Extremely Yin Body¡¯s susceptibility to attract evil and have a short life, simply saying: ¡°You have an Extremely Yin Body, which is rare among humans. If you can find the right cultivation method, you can be a great master.¡± Ma Long was excited by the news and immediately asked Xu Yang for a method of cultivation. Xu Yang said, ¡°The methods I have are not suitable for your practice¡ But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find the right one for you as soon as possible.¡± As the two chatted, time quickly reached 11 o¡¯clock. Officer Wang, dressed in casual clothes, arrived at the funeral shop and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s your n? Can you tell me now?¡± Xu Yang looked at the time on his phone and stood up, saying, ¡°It¡¯s pretty simple¡. wait for a rabbit by guarding the tree!¡± Chapter 36 - 36: The Power of a Collision with an Evil Physique! Chapter 36: The Power of a Collision with an Evil Physique! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Waiting for a rabbit?¡± Officer Wang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He naturally knew what Xu Yang meant by ¡°rabbit,¡± and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know once we try.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t speak too confidently. He possessed many treasures, such as the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword and the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman. The Daoist robe he wore was also ritual clothing. Against ordinary malicious ghosts, he could easily overpower them with his equipment, but his own cultivation level was too low. After a brief discussion, the two prepared to leave. Ma Long was mystified and asked, ¡°Officer Wang, Xu Yang¡ It¡¯ste at night. Are you going to catch rabbits?¡± Wasn¡¯t waiting for a rabbit the same as catching it? Lao Wang would naturally not tell Ma Long the truth and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking Xu Yang to help me with a case, not to catch rabbits.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Ma Long, just wait in the shop for a while¡ I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± It was almost midnight. Soon it would be the time when the Yin and Yang energies converge at the end of the day. Xu Yang was worried that if Ma Long ventured out at this time, he might encounter malevolent beings. At least there was a female ghost in the shop. She was the Ghost King, and ordinary Yin spirits and malevolent beings would not dare to offend her. But precisely because the female ghost was at home, Ma Long dared not stay. He nced at the entrance of the staircase, shrank his neck, and said, ¡°Xu Yang, I¡¯m scared¡ Can I go with you?¡± Soon. The three of them drove to amunity called Lakeside Garden. Thismunity was quiterge, with a low upancy rate. Moreover, it was almost midnight, and there were very few people wandering around in themunity, so it was very quiet. ording to the information left by the caller, Lao Wang parked the car directly under the caller¡¯s building. He rolled down the car window, looked around, and pointed to a car not far away, saying, ¡°It¡¯s that car¡ Xu Yang, what should we do next?¡± Xu Yang looked outside and said, ¡°Just wait.¡± Ma Long didn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, are we here to catch a car thief? Come on, what era is this? Who still steals cars?¡± A few minutester. Ma Long couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His stomach was growling. Sincest night when he asked Xu Yang to go fishing, he had encountered the Yellow River Water Ghost and saw the female ghost at Xu Yang¡¯s house, which terrified him to the core. He spent the entire day sleeping and hadn¡¯t eaten anything until now. Immediately, he said, ¡°Xu Yang, Officer Wang, I just saw a barbecue stand at the entrance of themunity that hasn¡¯t closed yet. I¡¯ll go get some barbecue.¡± ¡°Or¡ can you endure it a bit longer?¡± Xu Yang nced at the time on his phone. 11:40. He was worried about Ma Long encountering malevolent beings, but Ma Long had already gotten out of the car. Considering that it wasn¡¯t far from here to the entrance of themunity, Ma Long shouldn¡¯t be so unlucky. So he could only say, ¡°Alright, just be careful on the road.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old kid.¡± Ma Long couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry. He lit a cigarette, humming a little tune, and went to the barbecue stand at the entrance of themunity. He ordered about seventy or eighty dors¡¯ worth of food, then went to the nearby supermarket to buy a pack of Chinese cigarettes and three bottles of water. Because he ordered a lot of food. And there was also a girl in line waiting, Ma Long squatted down on the curb and began to wait. In themunity. Xu Yang kept an eye on the time on his phone. When the time jumped to ¡°o:oo¡±, a cold wind suddenly blew outside the car window. ¡°Here ites!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He looked outside and saw that as the Yin wind blew, a middle-aged man appeared outside the car. He was about forty years old, slightly hunchbacked, wearing ck pants and a white, cheap short-sleeved shirt. He was carrying a thermos cup, walking towards the taxi. ¡°Where is it? Where is it?¡± Lao Wang heard Xu Yang speak and immediately looked out the window. However, he couldn¡¯t see anything. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Ghosts and spirits are formed by Yin and evil energy. If they don¡¯t show themselves, ordinary people¡¯s eyes can hardly see them¡ Officer Wang, let me help you open your Heavenly Eye!¡± Of course. ¡°Opening the Heavenly Eye¡± was just a saying. Xu Yang hadn¡¯t even opened his own ¡°Heavenly Eye,¡± so how could he help others open it? Hum! He activated his power. He reached out and gently stroked Officer Wang¡¯s eyes, leaving a gentle force on Officer Wang¡¯s eyes. Officer Wang instantly felt a subtle change in his senses. He looked out the window again and saw a middle-aged man walking towards the taxi and opening the door to sit in it. He was shaken! So¡ There really are ghosts! Although he had heard of some ¡°secrets¡± before, hearing about them and seeing them with his own eyes were twopletely different experiences. A trace of fear shed through his heart. It¡¯s not that Officer Wang is timid. Anyone would be afraid when faced with something like this! But his professional instincts quickly helped him ovee that fear, and he reached out for his waist, drew his gun, and was about to get off the car. Holy shit! Old Wang actually brought a gun! Xu Yang quickly grabbed Lao Wang: ¡°Officer Wang, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Catching a thief!¡± Officer Wang said, ¡°Should we just let him steal the car?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly: ¡°Officer Wang, he is a ghost¡ Can you catch a ghost? Besides, the person who reported the case also said that he drives the car out every night andes back before dawn¡ How can this be called stealing?¡± ¡°What do we do then?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on with him first.¡± Officer Wang finally put away his gun. Xu Yang breathed a long sigh of relief. I was ready to clear up the situation and then earn some merit, but if you just shoot the ghost, how am I supposed to do that? If it were a powerful evil ghost, ordinary guns and ammunition would naturally be ineffective. But Xu Yang could feel that the ghost was very weak, not even reaching the level of an evil ghost, simr to the four children from Dawa Elementary School. It waspletely transformed from obsession. This level of Yin spirit was too weak, and the bullets contained nitre and sulfur, which could naturally restrain them. The taxi started. But it didn¡¯t start right away. Instead, it ¡°pre-heated¡± on the spot for about three minutes before it began to move. ¡°He¡¯s an old driver.¡± Xu Yang sighed and said, ¡°Officer Wang, drive, follow him!¡± ¡°All!¡± Officer Wang was driving and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wait for your friend?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°No need, 1¡¯11 send him a messageter, letting him go back first.¡± At the entrance of the residential area. ¡°Boss, how much in total?¡± ¡°78 dors and 50 cents, just pay 78.¡± In front of the barbecue truck. The diligent wife pointed to the QR code and said, ¡°Scan here.¡± After paying the money. Ma Long picked up the barbecue and was about to enter the residential area when¡ the phone rang. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Mom¡ What? Something happened at the construction site? My dad got injured?¡± He took a call, his face changed: ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Standing by the roadside, Ma Long took out his cell phone and called Xu Yang: ¡°Old Xu, there¡¯s been an ident at my family¡¯s construction site, my dad got injured¡ I¡¯m going to the site first, I¡¯ll hang up when the taxi arrives!¡± He waved and stopped a taxiing out of the residential area, sat in the passenger seat, looked around, and eximed, ¡°Master, it¡¯s you?¡± In the rear. On Officer Wang¡¯s car, Xu Yang saw this scene, and he was dumbfounded. Holy shit! Is this¡ The power of the Extremely Yin Body, the constitution that easily attracts evil spirits??? Chapter 37 - 37: Isn’t it just a ghost? Chapter 37: Isn¡¯t it just a ghost? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xu Yang, what should we do?¡± Officer Wang saw this and asked, ¡°Your friend got in that taxi¡ Should we notify him to find a chance to get off?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°My friend is easily scared, and if we tell him now that the driver is a ghost, who knows what he might do!¡± ¡°Will he be in danger?¡± ¡°He should be¡ fine, right?¡± Xu Yang wasn¡¯t too sure either. That ghost didn¡¯t have any evil aura, proving it wasn¡¯t a ¡°vicious ghost.¡± Its strength was weak. ording to Xu Yang¡¯s Ghost King elder sister, Ma Long had an Extremely Yin Body, which had a suppressing and immune effect on Yin energy. Ordinary ghosts couldn¡¯t harm him, even the Water Ghost from the Yellow River couldn¡¯t get him when he dragged it to the shore. But what if? Considering unexpected factors, Xu Yang decided to warn Ma Long. He took out his phone, editing a text message while saying, ¡°Officer Wang, follow closely and be careful not to lose them!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Officer Wang skillfully maneuvered his car into thene and closely followed the taxi, confidently saying, ¡°You can trust my driving skills. When I was working on the frontlines, 1 participated in severalrge-scale arrests, and high-speed street chases were amon urrence!¡± Ahead. In the taxi. As soon as Ma Long got in the car, he recognized the taxi driver. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the bizarre happenings fromst night. This taxi driver didn¡¯t ask the destination but drove him home, and then in a blink of an eye¡ the car disappeared! Ma Long was usually unobservant. If it were in the past, he definitely wouldn¡¯t notice these details. But after experiencing ghost encounters twicest night, he became very neurotic, sitting in the passenger seat, carefully observing the taxi driver, and tentatively asked, ¡°Mister, do you know me?¡± ¡°Of course I know you, didn¡¯t I just drive you yesterday?¡± The taxi driver focused on driving. The car was still very steady, and there was absolutely no noise. Despite it being summer, the car windows were closed, yet the interior was cool and even made Ma Long feel a bit cold. He tried to feel the air conditioning vent with his hand. No cold wind was blowing. Ma Long swallowed and asked, ¡°Mister, do you know where I¡¯m going?¡± ¡°Yes, aren¡¯t you going to your family¡¯s construction site?¡± Ma Long confirmed that he didn¡¯t tell the taxi driver his destination, just like yesterday. His mouth felt dry, and his throat was parched. He secretly took out his phone, intending to ask Xu Yang for help. However, as soon as he took out his phone, he found a message from Xu Yang- ¡°Ma Long, I¡¯m going to tell you something, you have to stay calm and not be afraid.¡± Ma Long quickly typed a response: Xu Yang, I also have something to tell you. I suspect there¡¯s something wrong with this taxi driver! But before his message was sent, his phone vibrated, and Xu Yang sent several more messages. ¡°The driver of the taxi you¡¯re in is not human!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not an evil ghost, and it shouldn¡¯t hurt you!¡± Ma Long¡¯s pupils shrank. He deleted the message he had just typed and quickly wrote a new one: Xu Yang, save me! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re following behind, nothing will happen to you!¡± Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s reply, Ma Long felt much more reassured. He sat in the passenger seat, not moving, his body trembling slightly. Soon. They arrived at his family¡¯s construction site. This was a partlypletedmercial and residentialplex, located in the west of Wu City. After the taxi stopped at the entrance, Ma Long paid the fare, rolled and stumbled out of the car, and quickly ran into theplex. Seeing this scene from behind, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It seems like my judgment was correct; it wasn¡¯t an evil ghost and didn¡¯t harm people.¡± Xu Yang spoke, puzzled, ¡°But¡why is it like this?¡± A ghost. It didn¡¯t enter the Underworld Pce but stayed in the human world without harming people. It spent half of the night secretly driving taxis for passengers. Was it doing this to make money? Officer Wang was also very curious, closely following the taxi. Then they saw¡ The taxi kept stopping and picking up and dropping off passengers throughout Wu City, and no one suffered any harm from the taxi driver. Meanwhile. At the construction site. Ma Long found his parents in a temporary project department set up in a steel structure room. His father had a bandage wrapped around his head, seemingly injured. Ma Long approached and asked about the situation. His mother hesitated and said, ¡°Something happened on the construction site today. Your father came to deal with it, but identally fell and hit his head.¡± She seemed to be hiding something as she spoke. At this moment. There were more than a dozen workers gathered outside the project department. They represented all the workers on the construction site. They knocked on the door, and after seeing Ma Long¡¯s father, a middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Mr. Ma, you know the current situation¡ We brothers really can¡¯t continue to work here!¡± Ma Long¡¯s father held his head and stood up, saying, ¡°Gentlemen, someone must be up to no good behind the scenes, not wanting us to hand in the project on time ording to the contract, and deliberately creating fear. Don¡¯t leave yet, appease the workers below, and I¡¯ll try to find someone to solve this problem as soon as possible.¡± Ma Long was bewildered. What¡ What¡¯s going on? It seemed that the issue on the construction site wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought. He was about to ask when suddenly a scream came from outside- ¡°Ahhhh!!! ¡°Ghost¡ ghost¡ there¡¯s really a ghost!¡± A young worker holding his pants ran into the project department, his face full of fear. The entire person was pale, and his body was trembling as he stuttered, ¡°Mr. Ma, there¡¯s really a ghost on the construction site. Just now when 1 was peeing¡ wahhh!¡± A man in his mid-twenties couldn¡¯t help but start to cry: ¡°Mr. Ma, please, have somepassion. Settle our wages and let us go. I just got engaged to my girlfriend, and I only want to work to earn some dowry money. 1 don¡¯t want to lose my life here!¡± The workers who had just been appeased by Ma Long¡¯s father also panicked inexplicably and spoke one after another. Ma Long¡¯s parents were as anxious as ants on a hot pan. The construction period for themercial and residentialplex was tight, and it was now at the most critical time. If the workers all left now and news of the haunted construction site spread, the project would be ruined! Failure to deliver the project as promised in the contract would render the Ma family bankrupt just based on the liquidated damages! Ma Long finally understood the ins and outs. He shivered. Damn! Why were there ghosts everywhere? But he also understood that it was time for him to step forward and try to save the situation. He mmed on the table violently and shouted, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid! Isn¡¯t it just a ghost?¡± ¡°If we catch it, everything will be fine!¡± Chapter 38 - 38: Poor People, Ghosts in the Construction Site! Chapter 38: Poor People, Ghosts in the Construction Site! Trantor: 549690339 Inside the project department, it suddenly became quiet. All eyes were on Ma Long. Ma Long felt somewhat ufortable under their gazes, but as it concerned his family¡¯s property, how could he back down at this time? He suddenly braced himself, raised his head and confidently said, ¡°1 have a brother who is a disciple of Heavenly Master, skilled in exorcising ghosts and evil spirits. If you all trust me, let¡¯s wait for a day, and when tomorrowes, I¡¯ll have him perform a ritual at the construction site to catch the ghost. What do you think?¡± A group of workers whispered for a moment before asking, ¡°Are you Mr. Ma?¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll trust Mr. Ma for this once!¡± After they left one after another, Ma Long felt weak in the legs and plopped down onto a chair, ¡°Dad, Mom, what on earth is going on?¡± ¡°Our construction site was going well, how did it suddenly be haunted?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ma Long¡¯s father scolded, ¡°Your words just now indeed appeased everyone, but how can you believe such nonsense? This is superstition!¡± Ma Long was taken aback, then persuaded, ¡°Dad, this is not superstition. Ghosts really exist in this world!¡± ¡°You brat!¡± Ma Long¡¯s mother poked a finger on his head, with a disappointed look on her face, ¡°I asked you to study hard, but you couldn¡¯t get it¡ how can you start to believe in feudal superstitions now?¡± ¡°The workers say there¡¯s a ghost, and you believe them?¡± ¡°I say, you must have offended someone in the business world, and someone is intentionally messing with you!¡± ¡°Old Ma, don¡¯t you know Lao Wang from our Litong District sub-bureau? Give him a call and ask him to send a few people over to investigate.¡± Upon hearing this, Ma Long spoke up, ¡°Are you talking about Officer Wang Tianshui? Don¡¯t bother calling, he and my brother are currently tracking a ghost¡ I just came here in that ghost¡¯s taxi.¡± ¡°You took a taxi? What about your BMW?¡± ¡°Um¡¡± Ma Long spread his hands, ¡°Would you believe me if 1 said my BMW was taken by a ghost to race and crash it?¡± Ma Long¡¯s parents:¡±¡¡± Outside Wu City¡¯s northern gas station. Looking at the taxi refueling, Officer Wang was a little confused. ¡°Xu Yang, did we go wrong in our investigation?¡± ¡°There¡ might be a chance.¡± Xu Yang also had this feeling. He had thought that the ghost might y some tricks, but in fact, it hadn¡¯t. The two of them had been following the taxi from 12 o¡¯clock at night until 5 o¡¯clock in the morning, and when it was about to dawn, the taxi returned to ¡°Lakeside Garden¡±plex and stopped at its original spot. The driver sat in the car for about 10 minutes, then got out of the car with his exhausted body, carrying his stainless steel thermos cup, and slowly walked out of the neighborhood. ¡°Get out of the car, follow him!¡± Xu Yang quickly pushed the car door open and followed behind the driver. Lao Wang jogged to catch up with Xu Yang and whispered, ¡°Xu Yang, what should we do now? Can you catch ghosts? How about capturing them and taking them to the station for interrogation?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t done anything bad, so what¡¯s there to interrogate?¡± The two followed the driver, left the ¡°Lakeside Garden¡± estate, tailed him all the way, and arrived at an old residential area. The driver didn¡¯t stop, and after entering the residential area, he went straight in an old building. The two followed him. The driver noticed them, looked back, but didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he stopped at the third floor, took out his key, opened the door and went in. Lao Wang wanted to knock on the door but was stopped by Xu Yang. ¡°Officer Wang, don¡¯t be impulsive. Let¡¯s go to themunity first, and get some information before proceeding.¡± At this moment, the sky was just starting to brighten, and themunity office was not yet open for work. The two returned to the car, took a nap, and then went to eat breakfast when the sky brightened before heading to themunity office. Upon inquiring, themunity office staff indeed knew about this matter. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Old Ma?¡± ¡°Ah¡¡± ¡°He¡¯s a poor guy.¡± ¡°His son is disabled, with cerebral palsy, and has trouble moving around. His mother has been bedridden with an eye disease for eight years and has been blind. His wife couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she divorced Old Ma seven years ago and ran away with a man from another city.¡± ¡°During the day, Old Ma takes care of his son and mother at home, and at night, he drives a taxi.¡± ¡°He¡¯s been doing this for seven years. A man in his thirties, but he looks older than fifty because of years of hard work.¡± ¡°Half a month ago, Old Ma suddenly died in his taxi due to exhaustion¡ It¡¯s a shame. We don¡¯t know how his mother and son can survive. We in themunity have reported this matter, hoping that the relevant departments will pay attention and help solve this problem.¡± The two walked out of themunity office. They sat down on the steps at the door. Lao Wang took out a cigarette, gave one to Xu Yang, and they both smoked. After a moment of silence, Lao Wang finally asked, ¡°Xu Yang, as an expert in this field, how would you usually deal with such matters?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a newbie.¡± Xu Yang smiled bitterly, ¡°Since I started, I¡¯ve seen fewer than ten ghosts: harmful water ghosts, fire ghosts, cute little ghosts, beautiful female ghosts¡ but I¡¯ve never encountered this kind of ghost.¡± The person had died. And became a ghost. Yet because of a stubborn attachment, worrying about their parents and children at home with no one to take care of them, they repeated their daily routine day after day. It was possible that not even he knew he had died! Scaring him to gain merit? Xu Yang¡¯s moral bottom line did not allow him to do such a thing. He thought and said, ¡°Officer Wang, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°Help settle Old Ma¡¯s mother and son, and i¡¯ll cover the expenses¡ I¡¯ve made some savings over the years in my funeral business.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Without any hesitation, Lao Wang agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll run errands for this issue¡ The relevant departments should have funding allocations and charity funds.¡± After saying that, he paused and then asked, ¡°So¡ are you still going to catch him?¡± Xu Yang shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s not doing anything wrong, why would 1 catch him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that his situation is too special, his soul is too weak, and he¡¯s relying solely on a stubborn attachment. If he ever finds out he¡¯s dead and realizes it, he will likely have his soul scattered.¡± ¡°Moreover, his mother and son are both physically weak. Living together for a long time, affected by the Yin energy, they might be even more serious.¡± Xu Yang stood up and patted the dirt on his butt, ¡°You go and run the errands as soon as possible. When there¡¯s a result, let¡¯s go to his house.¡± He nced back at the old residential area and then hailed a taxi back to the funeral home. As soon as he entered the shop, Ma Long arrived. He came in with his parents and said, ¡°Xu Yang, I need help¡. There¡¯s a ghost haunting my construction site!¡± Chapter 39 - 39: Min River Region, Lu Shan Sect’s Blessed Land Chapter 39: Min River Region, Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Blessed Land Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Uncle, auntie.¡± Xu Yang got up and quickly greeted them, surprised to ask, ¡°A haunted construction site? What¡¯s going on?¡± He and Ma Long had a great rtionship, often hanging out at Ma Long¡¯s house during high school, and naturally got to know Ma Long¡¯s parents. Ma Long¡¯s parents also knew Xu Yang. They had known for a long time that Xu Yang had a funeral shop, and even during the Qingming Festival, they would specificallye to the shop to buy things and support the business, but they never knew Xu Yang had ¡°real abilities¡±. After hearing a detailed ount ofst night¡¯s events at the construction site from Ma Long, they came over this morning. Ma Long¡¯s father exined the situation at the construction site with a bitter smile. As it turned out, a week ago, rumors of a ¡°haunted¡± construction site began to spread. It was said that one of the workers saw a red-clothed female ghost floating past the window while working overtime at night. Since then, things had spiraled out of control. Every night, someone would ¡°encounter ghosts.¡± Even a master was stuffed into atrine while going to the bathroom at night. Ghost-hitting walls and mouthfuls of dirt had happened several times, and although no injuries were caused, the workers were very scared. ¡°Xu Yang, Uncle heard from Ma Long that you are a descendant of the Daoist Heavenly Master with extraordinary abilities in catching ghosts and exorcising demons¡ so I want to ask you for help in performing a ritual at my construction site.¡± Ma Long¡¯s father is named Ma Zhongguo. These few days, he had been worrying to the point his hair turned white, bitterly saying, ¡°The construction industry hasn¡¯t been easy these recent years, and our family¡¯spany has been losing money. We finally got this big project and were ready to make money¡ but then this happened!¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t solve it and the workers are too scared to work, causing dys in the project progress, we won¡¯t get any subsequent payments and will have to pay arge amount ofpensation¡ By then, I¡¯ll truly be bankrupt!¡± These days, Ma Zhongguo had been so worried that he couldn¡¯t eat. ¡°A red-clothed female ghost?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Uncle Ma, don¡¯t worry. How about this¡ tonight, 1¡¯11 go take a look at your construction site and deal with that ghost, all right?¡± Ma Zhongguo was overjoyed and immediately pulled out five bundles of hundred yuan bills from his bag. ¡°Thank you, Xu Yang!¡± ¡°This little money is not much, but it¡¯s a token of my respect for the Daoist rituals.¡± Of course, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t ept Ma Long¡¯s father¡¯s money. But he also couldn¡¯t refuse it. There are rules for each business, especially for catching ghosts and dispelling evil, which has many taboos. Symbolically epting 200 dors, Xu Yang said, ¡°I need to prepare for a bit, but after it gets dark, 1¡¯11 be at the construction site as nned.¡± Ma Zhongguo said a few words of gratitude. Xu Yangughed, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s my rtionship with Ma Long? We¡¯re family, so there¡¯s no need for formalities¡ By the way, have you had lunch? There¡¯s a newly opened restaurant on the next street. The food is pretty good, let me treat you to a meal.¡± These years, Ma Long¡¯s family had taken good care of Xu Yang. Xu Yang was well aware of this. After treating Ma Long¡¯s family to a homemade meal, Xu Yang packed up some leftovers for thedy at home and returned to the shop at noon. He went to the second floor, put the leftovers on the table, andughed, ¡°Lady Ghost, time for lunch!¡± The female ghost floated out in a sh, sniffed each dish with satisfaction, and said, ¡°Not bad, the food from this restaurant is good¡ From now on, let¡¯s order takeout from this ce for all three meals a day.¡± ¡°This food is expensive, ordering takeout asionally is fine, but 1 can¡¯t afford it for three meals every day!¡± Xu Yang muttered under his breath. The female ghost nced at Xu Yang and said calmly, ¡°Money is just an external thing. We don¡¯t bring it into life nor take it with us in death, so why care so much about it¡ Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do: you prepare a big car, and in three days, I will take you to dig up my burial items, guaranteeing that you¡¯ll get rich overnight.¡± Xu Yang was overjoyed and quickly agreed. He then asked, ¡°By the way, Lady Ghost, you¡¯ve been at home all day today¡ How about going out with me tonight?¡± How could the female ghost not know Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts? Although she didn¡¯t go downstairs, she knew exactly what had happened. She asked, ¡°You want me to help you deal with the red-clothed female ghost, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Red-clothed fierce ghosts aren¡¯t easy to deal with!¡± ¡°I have many treasures, but my own cultivation is too weak, and there are too many people on the construction site. I¡¯m worried that idents will happen and harm innocent people.¡± Xu Yang nodded, expressing his concern. However, the female ghost said, ¡°Who told you that wearing red clothes necessarily means it¡¯s a red-clothed fierce ghost?¡± She flicked her finger, and a blood-red light flew from her fingertip andnded on Xu Yang. She began speaking, ¡°This is my life essence, which can protect you from harm¡ 1 still have dramas to catch up on tonight, so I don¡¯t want to run around.¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡¡± Don¡¯t want to run around? What about when you followed me day and night, even when I went to the bathroom? However. What the female ghost said seemed to make sense. Does wearing red clothes necessarily mean it¡¯s a ¡°red-clothed fierce ghost¡±? Red clothes can represent the level of ghosts, but they can also simply refer to the color of clothing¡ For example, the one at home wears red every day and has never been seen changing clothes. Changing clothes? Suddenly, an idea came to Xu Yang¡¯s mind, and he tentatively asked, ¡°Lady Ghost, do you want new clothes? If you want new clothes, just say so, and I¡¯ll personally make you a few sets and burn them for you.¡± Meanwhile. In the southeastern coastal area of Da Xia, Min River. The Min River is thergest river in Min Province, and there are many beautiful myths about it. It is said that at the bottom of the Min River lies the mysterious Lu Shan, which ordinary people cannot see with the naked eye, and only those who have achieved a certain level of cultivation can see it. This is where the Lu Shan Sect originated. The Lu Shan Sect was formed during the Tang and Song dynasties, and is one of the lineages of the Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji passed down by Celestial Master Xu. It worships the gods of Qi Lang of Meng Mountain, Zhao Hou, Zhang and Zhao, and other divine mages, making it one of the most important sects in the southern part of Da Xia. There are two branches within the Lu Shan Sect. One is the Aconite Sect that venerates the witchcraft of ¡°Wu Fa¡±, and their Grandmaster worships the Divine Master whose role is mainly to handle funerals and exorcise demons. The other is the ¡°Red Head Sect¡±, also known as the ¡°Three Goddesses Sect¡±, which worships the three female goddesses from the Lin, Li, and Chen families. Their main practice is the Daoist Jingming Sect¡¯s teachings. Master Chen is an elder of the ¡°Red Head Sect¡± branch of the Lu Shan Sect, a blood descendant of the threedies¡¯ lineage of ¡°Holy Mother Who Facilitates Natural Birth Chen Jinggu.¡± After returning from Lingzhou City, Master Chen hurried to Min River and entered the legendary ¡°Lu Shan.¡± Although called ¡°Lu Shan¡±, it is actually an ind covered in clouds and mist, with many Daoist pces like a paradise on earth¡ In fact, it is a ¡°heavenly paradise¡± for humans. In ancient times, Lu Shan was known as a ¡°cave of supernatural blessings.¡± PS: The fourth update is here, the fifth update will be a littleter.. Chapter 40 - 40: Cutting Clothes for Lady Ghost Elder Sister! Chapter 40: Cutting Clothes for Lady Ghost Elder Sister! Trantor: 549690339 Atop the cloud and fog-shrouded Lu Shan Sect, Master Chen walked forward and entered a Daoist temple. In the temple stood a tall god statue, none other than ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡± Xu Xun, the Celestial Master Xu. On either side of the ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡± statue were several smaller god statues, representing Li Sanniang, Chen Jinggu, and Li Shaniang ¨C the threedies! Legends say that these threedies were sisters, practicing the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Daoist skills, vanquishing spirits and demons, and eventually achieving merit and being sealed as dukes. They¡¯re female immortals who protect women and children, so they¡¯re also called the Three Ladies or the Three Goddesses. In Daoist mythology, they¡¯re known as the gods who help women with difficult childbirths and therefore are called the ¡°Mother Who Facilitates Natural Birth.¡± Inter generations, they gradually became known as ¡°Holy Mother Who Facilitates Natural Birth.¡± Apart from this, there were also some ¡°Divine Mage¡± ranked statues in the temple. Every Lu Shan Sect disciple who practiced the corresponding ¡°Summoning Deities¡± method could, in the dark, receive a bit of ¡°Divine Mage¡¯s Power¡± to strengthen themselves. In front of the statues, an old Daoist sat cross-legged on a cushion. A strange Daoist charm emanated from him, giving off the feeling as if he had merged with the world. ¡°Master!¡± As soon as Master Chen entered the temple, he went straight ahead and bowed down before the old Daoist. ¡°Hmm?¡± The old Daoist slowly opened his eyes and said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re back? Did you get the Jingming Seal?¡± Master Chen shook his head: ¡°I saw the bones in Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s tomb, but they¡¯re not his¡ Besides, there¡¯s a Ghost King residing in his home, and 1 didn¡¯t dare to act rashly!¡± ¡°What level of cultivation has Xu Zhiyuan achieved? He reached the Divine Realm in his twenties, and even if he was seriously injured and his cultivation level dropped, he wouldn¡¯t die so easily.¡± The old Daoist spoke calmly, ¡°He faked his death to escape, perhaps for some plot. Furthermore, a Ghost King is not to be underestimated. Indeed, we must consider this matter carefully. In half a month, it¡¯s our Lu Shan Sect¡¯s provincial assembly. All the sect leaders will gather together, and I¡¯ll bring up this matter on that day and discuss a foolproof n!¡± Master Chen hesitated and left. He was at the ¡°Realm of Daoism.¡± Against aGhost King, he had no chance of winning at all. Otherwise, why would he have to go back to the Lu Shan Sect for reinforcements? ¡°Is this¡clothing?¡± Wu City. Yumin Street, funeral store. Lady Ghost hovered nearby, watching Xu Yang¡¯s actions, and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You can¡¯t cover anything with this kind of clothing. How can it be worn outside?¡± Xu Yang picked up the clothes he had cut from the yellow paper andughed, ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t know, do you? ¡This is called a bra; it¡¯s underwear. It seems like you called it ¡®lingerie¡¯ in ancient times, right? It¡¯s simr to the bellyband you¡¯re wearing.¡± ¡°You¡ don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Lady Ghost blushed. Her upbringing made her feel that discussing lingerie and bellybands with a man was extremely shameful. But¡ There was also an indescribable sense of excitement! ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Xu Yang looked puzzled, ¡°Surely you don¡¯t wear lingerie?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Lady Ghost clenched her small fists and punched Xu Yang in the chest, softly scolding, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Her punch was loud but light, one might think she could kill an ox with that ¡°bang,¡± yet it barely tickled Xu Yang, who grew bolder. He looked at the clothes he had cut out and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, my skill is not good enough. My grandpa¡¯s Paper Cutting Skill was incredible, and the items he cut out were lifelike. Otherwise, 1 could just cut out ace set directly for you to wear, and it would be more breathable.¡± What isce? What is breathability? Lady Ghost couldn¡¯t understand at all but felt that it wasn¡¯t anything nice to say. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I am a ghost and don¡¯t need to breathe.¡± Xu Yang found some ink and dyed the cut bra ck. He racked his brain and cut out a pair of stockings, also dying them ck. Lady Ghost was puzzled, ¡°Why do you need to dye them after cutting them?¡± Xu Yang smiled without saying anything. It was nothing. He just liked ck stockings. Of course, this was something he could not tell the female ghost. Next, Xu Yang cut a women¡¯s short-sleeved T-shirt and dyed it white. He nced at the time; it was almost evening, so he made an excuse, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll cut the pants tomorrow¡ Lady Ghost, let me first burn these clothes for you, and you can see if they fit.¡± The female ghost angrily said, ¡°How can 1 try them without pants?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this T-shirt is designed to be wide and long to cover your¡butt, so there won¡¯t be any wardrobe malfunctions!¡± The female ghost was deeply unwilling, ¡°In the Ming Dynasty, no woman would dare to wear such clothes on the street.¡± ¡°The Ming Dynasty was different from now. In the West, some women are even advocating for the liberation of their XXs and running around with bare buttocks¡¡± Xu Yang pointed out the window, saying, ¡°Look, aren¡¯t the women on the street dressed like this?¡± The female ghost looked over. It was currently the height of summer, and many young women on the street were indeed wearing cool summer clothes. She blushed and nodded her head. Xu Yang eagerly fetched a brazier, lit it, and burned the clothes. The next moment. A pair of ck stockings, a ck thong, a ck bra, and a white short-sleeved shirt appeared in the female ghost¡¯s hands. She hesitated and then entered the bedroom. Before closing the door, she poked her head out and warned, ¡°No peeping! If you dare to peek, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, whoever peeks is a little dog.¡± There was a rustling sounding from the bedroom, and soon the female ghost walked outpletely transformed. She was wearing ck stockings, a white short-sleeved T-shirt on her upper body, and a single ponytail. Because it was her first time wearing something like this, she looked extremely shy, blushing, and keeping her head down, not daring to look at Xu Yang. Xu Yang was momentarily stunned. Her facial features and temperament were that of a delicate and pretty girl. With this set of clothes, especiallybined with her shy expression, she looked like the epitome of purity. Seeing that Xu Yang remained silent for a long time, the female ghost stomped her foot and asked, ¡°How is it? Is it very ugly?¡± Xu Yang originally wanted to say that it looked beautiful¡ But he knew that if he said that, the female ghost might refuse to wear it. So he wiped the drool from his mouth and nonchntly said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it looks much better than that red outfit of yours¡ At the very least, these clothes better suit the modern times, and if you were to go shopping or walk around, no one would notice.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The female ghost was very happy and said, ¡°Xu Yang, thank you. It¡¯s been more than 500 years since Ist changed into new clothes.¡± Xu Yang was pleased and said, ¡°No need to thank me. When 1 have some free time tomorrow, I¡¯ll help you design a few more sets¡ Now you stay at home and watch the shop; I¡¯m going to help Ma Long catch ghosts.¡± He changed into his Daoist robe, took a stack of yellow paper, a few candles, and a bundle of incense from the shop, and then left, driving towards the construction site ording to the location sent by Ma Long. It didn¡¯t take long. He arrived at the construction site. By now, the sky hadpletely darkened. Surrounded by the workers, the project office made of color steel tes was crowded. They had received a notice that a ¡°master¡± would being to catch ghosts today. Driven by curiosity, they all came to watch the excitement. Xu Yang parked his car at the entrance of the construction site and walked in. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, Merit Points +30!¡± Xu Yang:¡±.. ¡± What the hell! i just stepped into the entrance of the construction site, and the merits came already? Isn¡¯t this female ghost a scaredy-cat? Chapter 41 - 41: Little sister, why are you crying so sadly? Chapter 41: Little sister, why are you crying so sadly? Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang looked up. In the construction site, upleted buildings were unevenly distributed, and tower cranes soared into the night sky. The moonlight tonight was quite bright. However, the entire construction site was shrouded in an inexplicable darkness. The orange lights from themps cast eerie shadows everywhere, and the areas not illuminated by themps seemed to be hiding something moving stealthily. A dark cloud seemed to hover over the entire construction site! Ordinary people with untrained eyes couldn¡¯t see this, but with Xu Yang¡¯s magic, everything was clear! ¡°This female ghost can provide me with 30 merit points at once. Although it¡¯s not as good as a genuine red-clothed fierce ghost, it¡¯s not too far off!¡± Xu Yang became even more puzzled in his thoughts! This kind of ghost was stronger than the fire ghost and water ghost he had encountered before. While water and fire ghosts could only control water and fire to harm people, more powerful ghosts could affect people¡¯s spirits, control them to self-harm, or evenmit suicide. This wasmonly referred to as ¡°possession by a ghost¡± among the people. ¡°Old Xu!¡± ¡°You finally came!¡± Ma Long spotted Xu Yang and immediately jogged up to him, whispering, ¡°These workers want to see how you, a master, catch ghosts¡ You need to show off your skillster to set their minds at ease, or they might pack up their things and run away in the middle of the night!¡± ¡°I know what to do.¡± Of course, Xu Yang understood the importance of reassuring people. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have put on his Daoist robe in the store. Wearing a Bagua Daoist robe, red shoes, a Daoist hat, and holding a peach wood sword, Xu Yang strode confidently towards the project department, his whole body filled with magical energy, exuding an air of an expert! Ma Long loudly announced, ¡°Everyone, make way¡ Master Xu is here!¡± All eyes were on him. Xu Yang directed the crowd to bring out a table from the project department, setting up candles, incense burners, glutinous rice, and other ritual tools on it. Someone among the gathered workers questioned, ¡°This ¡®master¡¯ doesn¡¯t even have a beard, and he looks so young and handsome. He doesn¡¯t look like someone with any real skill.¡± ¡°Master, show us what you¡¯ve got!¡± Someone else started to jeer and even took out their phone to take pictures of Xu Yang. Xu Yang smiled and flicked his finger, sending a spark from his fingertip to light the candles and incense. The skeptical person, who apparently knew a thing or two, said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this trick in movies. The Void Fire Creation is just a sleight of hand using a substance with a low ignition point like white phosphorus or something.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xu Yang snapped his fingers. Whoosh! A fist-sized ball of fire hovered in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the fireball shot out and crashed into a pile of sand dozens of meters away, causing a loud bang and sending fire and sand flying as if there had been a violent explosion. Heughed, ¡°Is this a trick?¡± For a moment, the onlookers gasped in astonishment, and the skeptical person flushed, unable to say a word for a while. At the same time¨C ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +30.¡± Another system prompt sounded in his mind. Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts stirred as he scanned his surroundings, not finding any trace of the female ghost, but he could be certain¡ that the female ghost was hiding somewhere, secretly watching them. And she seemed to be easily frightened. So, he pretended to be performing a ceremony, brandishing the peach wood sword ording to the movements he remembered from his grandfather¡¯s vige rituals. Xu Yang knew that when a Daoist priest performed a ritual, it was usually apanied by the recitation of the ¡°Purifying Altar Mantra.¡± However¡ He didn¡¯t know the Purifying Altar Mantra. Instead, there was a spell in the Divine Ascension Scripture called the ¡°Golden Light Mantra,¡± one of the eight major Daoist spells! With the peach wood sword in hand and stepping on the Nine Pces and Eight Trigrams, Xu Yang chanted the ¡°Golden Light Mantra¡± with thunderous vigor, saying¨C ¡°Heaven and Earth¡¯s Mysterious Ancestor, the root of all Qi!¡± ¡°Cultivate throughout countless eons, manifest my divine power!¡± ¡°Within and beyond the three realms, only the Dao is supreme!¡± ¡°My body bathes in golden light, reflecting on my form!¡± ¡°Invisible and inaudible, guard the heaven and earth¡ The golden light swiftly appears, protecting the Supreme Sage, swiftly following themand, evil spirits and malevolent beings, quickly reveal your form!¡± A corner of a building. Here, the Yin wind blows, and a female ghost hides in the shadows. She is dressed in red, and from the moment Xu Yang entered the construction site gate, she saw him. ¡°Ghost King¡ Why does this Taoist have the aura of the Ghost King¡ It¡¯s terrifying. Could he actually be a Ghost King,ing to take me as his wife to rule the vige?¡± ¡°All!¡± ¡°Fire Maniption Skill, entering the realm of Dao?¡± ¡°What should I do¡ what should I do¡ A skilled person hase to catch me, wuuu wuuu!¡± The female ghost was scared to tears, her crying apanied by the sound of the Yin wind. As Xu Yang began the ceremony and recited the ¡°Golden Light Mantra,¡± the female ghost saw in her eyes yet another scene¡ She saw that on the Taoist priest¡¯s body seemed to radiate an endless golden light! Streams of golden light, simr to sunlight, emitted a scorching radiance. Even at a distance of several hundred meters, it burned her body, producing blue smoke. At that moment. In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, system prompts rang one after another. This female ghost, however, broke down in tears. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Xu Yang, performing the ceremony, listened to the continuous system prompts in his ear, saw the merit points in the attribute panel steadily increasing, and felt as if his entire body was floating! This is way too awesome, right? I didn¡¯t do anything, just pretended to perform a ceremony, didn¡¯t even see a ghost, and in just a short while, I¡¯ve already earned over four hundred merit points. ¡°Keep performing the ceremony!¡± ¡°Keep reciting the Golden Light Mantra!¡± ¡°I will do it until dawn¡ Huh?¡± Just then, intermittent weeping suddenly began. Xu Yang stopped in his tracks, no longer reciting the ¡°Golden Light Mantra,¡± and looked up toward the building not far away. Many onlookers among the workers also looked in that direction. It could be heard that the weeping wasing from that building. Soon. The intermittent weeping grew louder, like a little girl who had been frightened, sounding quite helpless. ¡°Ghost!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the red-clothed female ghost weeping!¡± Someone whispered, frightening the workers into involuntarily backing away. Xu Yang stepped forward and reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. You¡¯ll be fine with me here¡ In that case, I¡¯ll go to that building and find out what¡¯s going on!¡± As the saying goes, the more skilled one is, the bolder they are. Xu Yang, with a peach wood sword in hand, took another ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± left by the old master and walked to the building. There, he saw¡ In the corner of the unfinished building, a red-clothed female ghost sat on the ground, her hands wrapped around her chest, her body shivering as she wept. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± Xu Yangughed and said, ¡°Hey¡ little sister, why are you crying so sadly?¡± PS: First update, begging for data! Chapter 42 - 42: Huge Harvest, Crying Female Ghost! Chapter 42: Huge Harvest, Crying Female Ghost! Trantor: 549690339 The female ghost suddenly turned around upon hearing the sound. When she saw Xu Yang in a Daoist robe, holding a peach wood sword in his right hand and a Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman in his left, she was instantly terrified and her hair stood on end. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± ¡°Daoist Master, please spare my life!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t catch me¡¡± Whoosh! She transformed into a stream of Yin energy and flew out from the other side of the building. ¡°Not good!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed as he was invited by Ma Long¡¯s parents to catch the ghost. Should the red-clothed female ghost escape, wouldn¡¯t he have failed them? The many workers outside were watching. If he failed to deal with this, they would undoubtedly be terrified and dare not stay at the construction site. They would pack up and leave overnight, leading to bankruptcy for Ma Long¡¯s father! Without a second thought, he chased after her, shouting, ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t run.¡± With his pursuit, the female ghost became even more frightened! So¡ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± A series of system notifications sounded. Xu Yang, who had originally intended to suppress the female ghost with the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡±, discovered a new opportunity. He silently put away the talisman in his hand and thought, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity to capture this timid ghost so easily.¡± ¡°I might as well scare her some more and earn more merit points!¡± He wore a Daoist robe and held a peach wood sword, chasing closely behind the female ghost. His magic circted, and the Land Flight Skill emerged, bringing incredible speed. However, the female ghost was flying after all. Her speed was even faster. Xu Yang had an idea. The system attribute panel opened. ¡°Land Flight Skill, give me more points!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -100.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Host. Your Land Flight Skill has received a certain improvement.¡± ¡°Add more!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -100.¡± Xu Yang clicked thrice in a row, consuming a total of 300 merit points to enhance his ¡°Land Flight Skill.¡± As expected, a wave of ¡°enlightenment¡± emerged in his mind, just as if he had practiced this lightness skill for several years. His entire speed suddenly increased by 50%! Up ahead. The female ghost, who had initially found that the ¡°little Daoist priest¡± could not catch up to her, had just heaved a sigh of relief. While flying forward, she looked back. Upon seeing this, she was so frightened that her liver almost split! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°How did he suddenly be so fast?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the background of this stinking Daoist priest?¡± ¡°He has the aura of the Ghost King, and that sword in his hand also poses a significant threat to me. I¡¯d lose my life if he strikes me twice with it. Damn it, damn it¡ It¡¯s a pity that my corpse in the coffin is suppressed beneath, so 1 can¡¯t leave this construction site!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I would fly out of the construction site directly, soaring high like a bird. How could this stinking Daoist priest do anything to me then?¡± Her mind was racing with thoughts. However, on the surface, she shouted loudly, ¡°Daoist Master, spare my life!¡± ¡°Daoist Master, I¡¯ve never harmed anyone. Please don¡¯t chase me anymore. Can we sit down and discuss things properly?¡± Her voice carried far. The surrounding workers at the project site were dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t see the female ghost, only the Daoist master, pursuing something. He was incredibly fast, covering several meters with every step, making people marvel at his speed. He was just like the martial arts masters in movies! Moreover, his speed was getting faster and faster. ¡°Holy crap!¡± ¡°Is this¡ Is this the legendary Lightness Tiptoe Skill?¡± ¡°Master¡ Has Master created an afterimage while running?¡± At this moment, Ma Long stood tall with raised chest, no longer afraid. He pointed at the scene and said, ¡°Look, that ghost is about to pee in fear¡ Haha, to be honest, this ghost looks pretty good. Hearing her cry, I feel quite sorry for her.¡± A worker asked, ¡°Mr. Ma, can you see the ghost?¡± ¡°I can.¡± Ma Long looked surprised, ¡°Really? You guys can¡¯t see her?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -100!¡± ¡°Congrattions, your Land Flight Skill has achieved minor sess.¡± Xu Yang spent a total of 600 merit points. Finally, the hint of achieving minor sess in the ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± came to his mind. His speed increased considerably, and as he circted his magic, he felt as light as a swallow and seemed to have escaped the Earth¡¯s gravity. With a light tip of his toes, his whole body whooshed and caught up to the female ghost. Xu Yang nced at the system attribute panel. At this moment, there were still 708 merit points left in the [Merit Points] column. Excluding his original 258 merit points, Xu Yang had earned 1050 merit points since entering the construction site! It sounded like a lot. In reality, it was only 35 times that the female ghost had been frightened. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± When the female ghost looked back and saw Xu Yang catching up to her, running shoulder to shoulder with her, she felt her scalp go numb and pleaded, ¡°Daoist Master, please be forgiving and let me go!¡± Xu Yang grinned. Let you go? How would 1 farm merit points then? However, this smile, in the female ghost¡¯s eyes, was extremely terrifying. Especially as they were presently so close to one another, Xu Yang¡¯s pervasive and imposing aura that belonged solely to the Ghost King made the female ghost shiver even more. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points + 30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +10.¡± She was panting heavily, her yin energy weakened, and it seemed as if the pursuit just now had drawn out much of her strength. Knowing she couldn¡¯t escape, she decided not to run anymore. She stopped, clenched her teeth, revealed a face of resigned determination, and said angrily, ¡°Fine! I won¡¯t run anymore¡ Come on, if you have the guts, kill me! You humans have upied my home and want to exterminate me. Do we ghosts deserve to be bullied?¡± Xu Yang stopped in his tracks. He felt somewhat tired too. After achieving minor sess in the Land Flight Skill, his speed had indeed increased by arge margin. But the consumption of his magic was also faster. Besides, he had used his Fire Maniption Skill in front of others earlier. Xu Yang felt that his magic was nearly exhausted. ncing at the system attribute panel, his merit points had increased by another 100, reaching 808. Xu Yang spent 700 points to increase his magic. Hum! His aura surged, and he instantly stepped into the fifth level of the Qi Refining Realm from the fourth. He looked at the female ghost and said, ¡°I am a kind person who always believes in convincing others with reason, and I treat ghosts the same way. You said you haven¡¯t done evil, so why have you been scaring the workers all this time?¡± As soon as the issue was raised, the female ghost grew even angrier. Filled with mixed emotions of anger, fear, and injustice, she choked, ¡°I¡¯ve been living here for decades without worries or causing harm to anyone. Three years ago, I went to the Ghost Market and acquired a treasure. After refining it, I fell into a deep slumber¡ Only to wake up and find my home upied!¡± ¡°Wuuwuuwuu¡¡± ¡°Not only have they taken over my home, but they¡¯ve also sealed my tomb, leaving me homeless¡.¡± Chapter 43 - 43: Taking the Female Ghost Home! Chapter 43: Taking the Female Ghost Home! Trantor: 549690339 In front of the project department, there were nearly a hundred workers gathered. Ma Long¡¯s family of three was also among them. Except for Ma Long, no one could see the female ghost, but they could hear her voice and her choked sobbing. Those who heard her were heartbroken, and those who listened shed tears! Some people even felt sympathy for the female ghost. A young worker shouted, ¡°Master, although she trapped me in the grave before, she soon saved me. It¡¯s clear that she doesn¡¯t have a harmful heart, so¡ could we spare her life?¡± Good fellow! He¡¯s a tough guy! The workers nearby subconsciously moved away from him a bit. Xu Yang was also a little confused by what the female ghost said, as if he was in the wrong. After a thorough inquiry. It turns out¡ The female ghost was from the Republic of Da Xia period. After she died, she was buried here. Late, the developer bought thisnd and contracted the construction project to Ma Long¡¯s family, leveling her tomb¡ In fact, after all these years, her tomb had already been ttened. At that time, the female ghost was in ¡°deep sleep.¡± It was not until a month ago that she woke up. When she woke up and saw¡ Her home had changed. Actually, it wasn¡¯t a big deal, as her fierce energy was not very strong, and she was aid-back ghost. The changes here were for the better, as it became more lively with the presence of life. Anyway, her Yin Body had condensed to this level, and she was just one step away from bing a true ¡°Red-Dressed Evil Ghost.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if there were more people and more Yang energy around. ¡°So at that time, I didn¡¯t reveal myself. Even when they were making noise during the construction work, I didn¡¯t pay attention!¡± When the female ghost said this, she suddenly gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°However,st time during the Ghost Market, I was away for three days. When I came back, they had sealed my home! Now 1 have no home to return to, so of course I have to scare them!¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Your home?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over there.¡± The female ghost pointed in a certain direction. Xu Yang looked at Ma Long¡¯s father and asked, ¡°Ma, what¡¯s over there?¡± Ma Zhongguo looked in the direction Xu Yang pointed and said, ¡°That¡¯s the underground garage, where the concrete was poured just a week ago.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized and said, ¡°Ma, let the workers disperse. After tomorrow morning, they can go back to work as usual¡ Come on, let¡¯s go to the underground garage.¡± Under the guidance of the female ghost, Xu Yang and Ma Long¡¯s family entered the underground garage. At the northeast corner of the underground garage, the female ghost stopped and pointed to the ground beneath her feet, ¡°My home is right here, but they¡¯ve sealed it off, and I can¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you ghosts, formed by the condensation of Yin energy and evil energy, able to pass through walls and burrow into the ground?¡± Xu Yang asked puzzledly. Female ghost: ¡°I can pass through walls, but there must be a gap. What is this concrete? It seals this ce tightly. How can I pass through it?¡± The conversation went back and forth between the human and the ghost. On the side, although Ma Long¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t see the female ghost, they understood the conversation. Ma Zhongguo said, ¡°This¡ Thisdy, it¡¯s my fault for sealing off your¡ home. How about 1 order someone to cut this ce open?¡± ¡°Where in the world can you get such a cheap deal? You sealed my home and left me homeless for the past few days. Now you only want to cut this ce open?¡± Hum! The female ghost¡¯s Yin energy shed, revealing her figure. Ma Zhongguo and his wife were startled and took a step back. Ma Long even hid behind Xu Yang. Of course, he was a person who valued face, and even if he was terrified, he would not give in. With his neck stretched, he said, ¡°How is that not enough? Xu Yang, this female ghost doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, just kill her!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, and her merit points increased by 10.¡± The female ghost trembled a bit. But she was obviously the same temper as Ma Long. She secretly nced at Xu Yang and said firmly, even though she was scared to death, ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed the geomancy of my home. Aren¡¯t you going to give me anypensation?¡± She was thinking. It had been a long time since anyone had ¡°worshipped¡± her, and she had spent all her burial items in the Ghost Market, and now she was in dire financial straits. She had to make a good im. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot about the human world these years¡ When humans move, they can get arge amount ofpensation. Why can¡¯t I?¡± This was the female ghost¡¯s thought process. ¡°Geomancy?¡± Ma Long grumbled, ¡°This ce was nothing but a wastnd before development, a broken ce where people dumped trash and defecated. What geomancy?¡± ¡°Even if there was geomancy, do you, a little fat ck kid, understand geomancy?¡± ¡°You¡¡± ¡°Tsk! Little fat ck kid!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Ma Long jumped up, ¡°You dare to scold me? You actually dare to scold me? Xu Yang, do it, kill her!¡± It was Ma Long¡¯s father who finally stepped in. Since he was a businessman, he understood the female ghost¡¯s intentions. He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°What are your conditions¡ You can propose them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± The female ghost counted on her fingers, ¡°First, you must provide me with a new home!¡± ¡°This¡¡± Ma Zhongguo hesitated, how could he provide a home for a ghost? How? He was in the construction business, but he had never built a house for a ghost. Xu Yang exined, ¡°What she means is that you need to help her move her grave. This is simple, just choose a good day, dig up her coffin and move it to a public cemetery.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Ma Zhongguo agreed. Female ghost: ¡°Second, when you humans help people move, there is a relocation fee, right? I want that too!¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°5 billion!¡± The female ghost held up five fingers. ¡°What the heck?¡± Hearing this, Ma Long once again objected, ¡°You couldn¡¯t even get that much money if you sold my whole family¡¡± ¡°Ma Long, calm down.¡± Xu Yang stopped Ma Long and said, ¡°Five billion is not a problem. I¡¯ll give you 50 billion, andter I¡¯ll help you burn a set of luxury vis, yachts, luxury cars, and even a few servants¡ I can even burn muscle men if you want.¡± Ma Long:¡±¡ ¡± What the heck! She was talking aboutherworld currency? ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Thank you, Daoist Master! Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll leave everything up to you!¡± The female ghost was overjoyed. She had just quoted 5 billion and was still waiting to negotiate. She never expected this smelly Daoist to give her so much! ¡°My family deals in funerals. I have as much of those items 1 mentioned as you want.¡± Xu Yang stood proudly, with one hand behind his back, showing off an expert¡¯s demeanor, and said indifferently, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to move away and not continue to frighten people here, everything is negotiable¡¡± Then, he nced around and added, ¡°Even, I can also provide you a dwelling ce! Whatever you want, I¡¯ll burn it for you!¡± Since the female ghost was so timid. Why not take her home and scare her every day to brush up on Merit Points? It would be a waste not to! Chapter 44 - 44: Lady Ghost, let me explain! Chapter 44: Lady Ghost, let me exin! Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang stepped in, and with just a few words, everything was settled! Ma Zhongguo and his wife¡¯s gaze towards Xu Yang changed a bit. Before, they had always treated Xu Yang as a junior, bur at this moment, there was a bit of inexplicable awe deep in their eyes! Ma Zhongguo left the underground garage, and soon found five workers for them to cut open the concrete. ¡°Mr. Ma!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you call the firefighters, we really don¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°Nonsense, how can we bother firefighters with this kind of thing? A 2000 dors bonus for each of you, once it¡¯s done, you¡¯re allowed three days off and your work will be recorded!¡± ¡°Mr. Ma, it¡¯s not about the money, it¡¯s just that there really is a ghost¡¡± At this moment, the female ghost had hidden her figure, and the workers couldn¡¯t see her, but it was precisely because they couldn¡¯t see her that they were even more afraid! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re helping her family open the door, she won t me you.¡± ¡°Really, Daoist Master?¡± ¡°Hurry up and get the cutter, Master has spoken, it¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡± Xu Yang spoke, and only then did the workers put their minds at ease. Soon, someone brought the tools, connected the electricity, and started cutting the concrete. Quickly, the ce that the female ghost had drawn was cut open. ¡°You guys go get rhe shovels, dig out the coffin, and afterwards, the concrete can be recast.¡± Xu Yang began directing. As the workers dug deeper, the female ghost standing beside Xu Yang became nervous and bit her finger, shouting, ¡°Slow down, slow down¡ don¡¯t hurt my Phoebe zhennan coffin!¡± With her shouting, the workers felt shivers up their spines, not knowing how to proceed with the shovels in their hands. Xu Yang was astonished, ¡°My goodness¡ a Phoebe zhennan coffin, that¡¯s not cheap, looks like youe from a wealthy family in your life!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The female ghost said proudly, ¡°My family has been in business for generations, amassing great wealth¡ I even studied abroad.¡± ¡°No wonder you can afford a Phoebe zhennan coffin!¡± Xu Yang had a funeral store, and although he didn¡¯t sell coffins, he was familiar with them. Nowadays, there are generally three types of coffins. 1¡¯he first is ordinary solid wood, which is cheap and practical. However, this type of coffin is not resistant to decay. After being buried underground for more than a decade, rhe coffin rots. The second type is cypress wood, which has some resistance to decay. The third type is sandalwood, which is considered high-quality with strong resistance to decay, but also has a hefty price rag. In addition, there are Phoebe zhennan coffins! In the past, this kind of thing was only affordable for aristocrats. Nowadays, a Phoebe zhennan coffin costs several hundred thousand dors as a starting price. The better ones can cost over a million. In 2001, a coffin made of extremely precious Phoebe zhennan was unearthed in the Zhe Province, which belonged to rhe Southern Song dynasty minister Shi Songzhi, and reportedly weighed over 1500 kg. With the current market price of the Phoebe zhennan wood, the coffin was worth more than 200 million dors! Soon. The coffin was dug out. Xu Yang asked, ¡°What do you n to do?¡± ¡°Should I temporarily ce the coffin on the construction site and choose a good day to send it to the cemetery¡ or should I move it directly to my house?¡± The female ghost was somewhat cautious, ¡°Daoist Master, are you coveting my Phoebe zhennan coffin?¡± She flew out and guarded the coffin, ¡°This coffin is my home; if you want to take it, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body first.¡± ¡°If I really wanted to take your coffin, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to kill you first?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. Upon further thought, it seemed that the female ghost had a point. Xu Yang asked Ma Zhongguo to arrange for a vehicle to transport the coffin to his funeral store. There were plenty of pickup trucks on the construction site, so that wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Soon. The coffin was lifted onto the truck. The female ghost was worried that her precious coffin would be damaged, so she transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and entered the coffin. Xu Yang then got into his own car. As soon as he started the engine, Ma Long knocked on the window from outside. Xu Yang rolled down the window and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Old Xu, thank you!¡± ¡°We re practically brothers, so don¡¯t mention it.¡± Ma Long grinned at Xu Yang¡¯s words, but then his tone changed, and he whispered, ¡°Old Xu, are you really nning on raking this female ghost home? Well¡ We¡¯re brothers, so I¡¯ll be frank with you!¡± ¡°I know you have some¡ unique interests, but still, you already have a ghost at home. Have you asked her about bringing this one back?¡± Xu Yang was speechless and smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m just taking her home for a few days¡ Or should I leave her on your construction site?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡¡± As soon as Ma Long heard this, he immediately backed down> ¡°Alright, alright, just go home and remember to drive slowly on the way.¡± At first, Xu Yang didn¡¯t think much about it. However¡ As they got closer to the burial shop, he couldn¡¯t help but recall what Ma Long had said. Right! What if the Ghost King in my home is nor pleased when 1 bring this female ghost back? She is the Ghost King, after all! Wouldn¡¯t she just eat this one in one bite? ¡°What if¡¡± ¡°I rent her a ce outside first?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s almost midnight, where can 1 rent a ce now?¡± ¡°Damn¡ why did 1 even think of that?¡± ¡°The burial shop is my home, and 1 am free to bring whoever I want¡ Lady Ghost just lives there; she is not the mistress of the house! ¡± Soon after. They arrived at the burial shop. Xu Yang parked rhe car outside the shop and waited for about two minutes before the pickup truck carrying the phoebe coffin arrived. The female ghost flew out of the coffin andnded beside Xu Yang, instructing him, ¡°Be careful, be careful¡ Don¡¯t bump it, handle it gently¡1¡® Once the coffin was safely ced, the men who had delivered it fled as if they were flying. Seeing that no one was around, Xu Yang reached out and touched the coffin¡ Whoosh! The coffin instantly disappeared. ¡°Where¡¯s my precious phoebe coffin?¡± The female ghost was immediately anxious. ¡°I put it away.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand again, and rhe phoebe coffin reappeared as if by magic. After showing ir off, he pur the coffin away again before taking our the keys, opening the rolling shutter, and asking, ¡°By the way,dy, may 1 know your name?¡± Although the female ghost was from the Republic of Da Xia period, ording to her, she had studied abroad. In that era, she was a progressive ¡°new generation woman¡± with an open mind. She said openly, ¡°My family name is Yang, and my given name is Yin.11 ¡°Yang Ying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the ¡°Yin¡¯ from ¡¯lush grass.¡¯ He opened the rolling shutter. Xu Yang fumbled for the light switch and turned it on. Then¡ He felt a chill all over his body, as a cold Yin wind blew through the burial shop. When he looked up, he saw the Ghost King floating at the entrance of rhe srairs, staring coldly at him¡ and Yang Yin behind him. Yang Yin: She was terrified. Her body shaking nonstop, her pale, delicate face filled with shock as she looked at the figure at rhe entrance of the srairs! ¡°The Ghost King!¡± ¡°This energy¡ It¡¯s definitely the Ghost King!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Ghost King living in the Daoist Master¡¯s house?!?¡± As for Xu Yang. For some reason, he felt a little embarrassed and nervous, as if he had been caught flirting by his main partner. He immediately said, ¡°Lady Ghost¡¡± Before he could finish saying ¡°Lady Ghost,¡± the graceful figure at the entrance of the stairs turned and floated away! ¡°Lady Ghost!¡± ¡°Let me exin!¡± Xu Yang hurried up the stairs! Chapter 45 - 45: Your house has been searched, where did the funeral goods come from? Chapter 45: Your house has been searched, where did the funeral goodse from? Trantor: 549690339 Yang Yin: She was a little confused. What¡ What¡¯s going on? Not only is there a Ghost King living in the master¡¯s house, their rtionship seems a bit subtle, too! Did she get angry when she saw mee back with the master? In Yang Yin¡¯s beautiful eyes, the fire of gossip started to burn! But she quickly realized something and shivered! That¡¯s a Ghost King! It wouldn¡¯t be harder to kill herself than to kill a fly, right? ¡°My safetyes first¡ I¡¯ll find another opportunity to take back my precious nanmu coffin!¡± Yang Yin made up her mind to leave the funeral store. However, just as she stepped out of the door, she found that she could not move a single step under an unknown force. Yang Yin¡¯s face changed dramatically, and she obediently retreated back into the funeral store! Lord Ghost¡ Seems like he doesn¡¯t want her to leave! Meanwhile. Second floor of the funeral store. Xu Yang used the Land Flight Skill, arriving at the sofa as soon as the female ghost floated onto it. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Your skills have improved again, and you¡¯ve learned a powerful lightness skill?¡± Initially, the female ghost had no intention of paying any attention to Xu Yang, but seeing him, she couldn¡¯t help butment. After that¡ She started watching TV intently. Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds, organized his thoughts, then said, ¡°Lady Ghost, it¡¯s not what you think¡ That female ghost has no ce to go, 1 just brought her back to the store for a few days.¡± The female ghost continued to stare at the TV without saying a word. ¡°Really!¡± ¡°When an auspicious dayes, I¡¯ll find her a new home, and she¡¯ll leave.¡± Xu Yang added. With a flick of the eyelid, the female ghost nced at Xu Yang out of the corner of her eye and said indifferently, ¡°This is your home, and it¡¯s your right to bring a woman back. Why do you need to exin to me?¡± ¡°She is not human.¡± ¡°Exactly, she is not a woman, she is a female demon!¡± The female ghost held the remote control, randomly switching TV channels. Xu Yang wanted to continue, but just then, Yang Yin floated up from the staircase, not daring to look directly at the female ghost, cautiously saying, ¡°Lord Ghost King, don¡¯t me the master, if there¡¯s anyone to me, it¡¯s me for being weak and powerless. My home was taken away, and now even my coffin has been dug up.¡± She wiped her tears, chokingly said, ¡°I have nowhere to go, it¡¯s the master who took pity on me and agreed to take me in. If Lord Ghost King is unwilling, 1 will leave at once.¡± Holy cow! Witnessing this scene, Xu Yang was stunned. What the hell is this? Is this¡ the legendary green tea? How did a Republic of Da Xia period female ghost learn such a trick? And you¡¯re a ghost, you don¡¯t have tears, so why are you wiping them away in such a pitiful manner? Unexpectedly, the female ghost in the house didn¡¯t get angry. She looked at Yang Yin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? How old are you? You¡¯re so young, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve lived a full life. How did you die?¡± ¡°Answering Lord Ghost King, my name is Yang Yin, born in Xuantong 2nd year and died in the Republic of Da Xia 20th year.¡± Yang Yin obediently replied, ¡°I was 22 when I died. At that time, there were numerous warlords in the country, and foreign powers invaded ournd, including a watchful eye from Fusang. My father was a famous businessman in the northwest, but he was targeted by the leader of a warlord faction who wanted to marry into my family. I would rather die than submit, so to preserve my chastity, 1mitted suicide by poisoning myself.¡± On the side, Xu Yang silently calcted. Xuantong 2nd year was Puyi¡¯s second year on the throne, which was in 1910. In 1912, the Republic of Da Xia was established¡ the 20th year of the Republic of Da Xia was in 1932, which means she was exactly 22 years old. The previously indifferent female ghost seemed much more emotional after hearing Yang Yin¡¯s words. She said, ¡°Your background is somewhat simr to mine¡ My family name is Liu, and my name is Shishi. I was born into a schrly family. My father held a fourth-grade official position, serving as a policy consultant in Xi¡¯an government. Unfortunately, he was framed by traitors and arrested by the Embroidered Uniform Guard to the prison.¡± ¡°ording to thew, I would be forced to be an official prostitute¡ I refused and slit my wrist tomit suicide.¡± Yang Yin choked even harder, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lord Ghost King to have such a tragic past.¡± Liu Shishi floated over to Yang Yin and grabbed her hand, saying, ¡°We both died by suicide and met each other here. It must be fate. I¡¯m three to four hundred years older than you, so if it doesn¡¯t bother you, just call me elder sister!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yang Yin was overjoyed, ¡°Elder sister!¡± ¡°Little sister¡ why are you crying again?¡± ¡°Elder sister, these are tears of joy¡¡± H H Xu Yang stood by, watching in amazement. What the heck?! Is this a thing? Your way of greeting as ghosts is just too¡ you know! When normal people meet, they say hello, ask if they have eaten, talk about where they made money. But you are different. Your conversation starts with when and how you died¡ What if someone overhears this? Wouldn¡¯t they be scared to death? Night has fallen. Xu Yang suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t closed the outside shutter door yet. He went downstairs, closed the rolling shutter door, and when he returned to the second floor, the two female ghosts had already be close friends. They sat shoulder to shoulder on the couch, each calling the other sister, chatting intimately! Yang Yin: ¡°Elder sister, is this the legendary TV? I¡¯ve seen it before by peeking through the windows of other people¡¯s houses when I went out for a stroll.¡± ¡°Yes, this is a TV.¡± Liu Shishi picked up the remote control: ¡°Look, this button is to change channels, this one increases the volume, and this one decreases the volume¡ You can watch many movies and TV shows on this, but most of them require a VIP membership, which can be frustrating for a ghost!¡± Yang Yin: ¡°VIP? Elder sister, what is VIP?¡± Liu Shishi stammered, unable to exin concisely. ¡°VIP means a membership. Once you charge a membership, you can watch everything.¡± Xu Yang came over andined, ¡°But now there are too many programs on TV, and once you subscribe to one membership, you may have to pay again to watch another show. It¡¯s just a rip-off. Later, I¡¯ll buy aputer and open a few video memberships so we can watch all the shows.¡± ¡°By the way, do you guys eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get some instant noodles.¡± And with that, he went into the kitchen. In a short while, he had prepared three bowls of instant noodles. It was Yang Yin¡¯s first time eating instant noodles. She took a deep sniff and identally inhaled two strands of white vapor into her nostrils, causing her to cough. The cough released a cold Yin energy throughout the room. The hot weather suddenly cooled down. Xu Yang took a bite of the instant noodles and suddenly thought of something, ¡°Lady Ghost¡¡± Before he could finish calling her Lady Ghost, he remembered that the female ghost had just introduced herself as Liu Shishi, so he quickly changed his words, ¡°Shishi, you mentioned earlier that your father was framed by traitors and sent to prison, right?¡± ¡°In that case, your family should have been confiscated, right?¡± ¡°You mentioned earlier about having burial items¡. If your family was confiscated, where did you get them?¡± Chapter 46 - 46: Are there many ghosts in the Ghost Market? Chapter 46: Are there many ghosts in the Ghost Market? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My father was wronged by treacherous people, jailed for the crime, andter the Embroidered Uniform Guardmander was executed by dismemberment for ¡®plotting a major rebellion¡¯, many victims were finally vindicated, and my father was among them.¡± Regarding this sudden question, Liu Shishi didn¡¯t have any resistance. She exined, ¡°When 1 took my own life, my father was in prison. He was released on the seventh day after my death, and he gave me a grand funeral.¡± Xu Yang shook his head after hearing that, ¡°It seems like you were a bit too hasty in taking your own life. But if it weren¡¯t for that, we wouldn¡¯t have met or be acquaintances.¡± He secretly calcted Liu Shishi¡¯s age in his heart. She imed to be a Ming Dynasty citizen. During the Ming Dynasty, only onemander of the Embroidered Uniform Guard was executed by dismemberment for ¡°plotting a major rebellion,¡± and that was Ji Gang. Xu Yang had seen this detail in some Ming Dynasty novels. He discreetly took out his phone and looked up Ji Gang, discovering that he had indeed done many evil deeds, framing officials, murdering rich merchants, forging imperial orders to snatch official ships to transport private salt for himself, and dying in the 14th year of Yongle, which was AD 1416. ¡°2023 ¨C 1416¡¡± ¡°What?!¡± Xu Yang did the math and blurted out, ¡°Shishi, you¡¯ve been dead for 607 years, and when you died, you must have been at least seventeen or eighteen, right? So¡ you¡¯re over 620 years old?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± The temperature in the air dropped a few degrees. Liu Shishi red at Xu Yang coldly and got up to watch TV. Xu Yang shrank his neck, whispering to Yang Yin, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Yang Yin covered her mouth andughed softly, ¡°Master Xu, a woman¡¯s age is not something you can casually discuss¡ It¡¯s not gentlemanly.¡± You guys are already dead, why does that matter? Xu Yang secretly retorted! Yang Yin said, ¡°Besides, our age as ghosts is fixed at thest moment of our lives. For example, 1 was 22 when I died, so I will always be 22.¡± ¡°Shishi was 18 when she died, so she will always be 18.¡± Xu Yangughed. Isn¡¯t this just thick-skinned? Of course, this thought could be in his mind, but not something said aloud, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Since you are 22 and Shishi is 18, why do you call her elder sister?¡± Yang Yin had an expression of ¡®Well of course¡¯: ¡°Because Shishi died earlier!¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡¡± Nice going! You ghosts really have a unique way of calcting age. Xu Yang looked at the time, it was alreadyte at night, and he hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep in several days, so he took a shower and went to bed. But he didn¡¯t notice that at this moment, a ck SUV was parked across the street from the funeral shop. In the car, Wang Lin looked at the surveince video on his phone and said, ¡°Sister Bai, it¡¯s here.¡± That BMW came back from the Yellow River and stopped right here¡ Take a look!¡± He pointed to the surveince video, and the scene showed Xu Yang walking out of the funeral shop and standing in front of the driver¡¯s window of the car, not knowing who he was talking to. There was no one in the driver¡¯s seat. Immediately afterward, Xu Yang got in the car and sat in the passenger¡¯s seat. The BMW took off with a start and drove onto the main road. Wang Lin and Bai Wei looked at each other in astonishment. After a while, Wang Lin swallowed and said, ¡°Sister Bai, has Xu Yang¡ raised a ghost?¡± Bai Wei¡¯s eyes flickered and she said, ¡°Though raising a ghost is taboo, there are quite a few peculiar people in the martial world who have raised minor demons¡even some female celebrities have done such things¡ But what I¡¯m more curious about is why he brought a ghost to Lingzhou Cityte at night. What¡¯s his story?¡± They exchanged nces again and suddenly thought of Wang Wei, who had died in his own courtyard. And from the timeline, everything matched! Wang Lin shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°Wu City finally produced a Dao cultivator. We had nned to recruit him, but who would have thought he raised a ghost and killed people¡ Sister Bai, what should we do?¡± ¡°Martial world affairs should be handled within the martial world¡ Maybe there¡¯s a grudge between them. If that¡¯s the case, the Supernatural Affairs Bureau doesn¡¯t need to intervene,¡± Bai Wei contemted, listing various clues in her mind. Wang Wei and his disciple were close to the disciples of the Lu Shan Sect. However, the reason for the disciples of the Lu Shan Sect to visit Xi Xia Province is said to be the ¡®Daoist Struggle of Years Ago¡¯¡ About the ¡®Daoist Struggle¡¯ between the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect twenty years ago, it was considered one of the ¡®major events¡¯ in the martial world over the past twenty years. The Supernatural Affairs Bureau had ess to general information, and Bai Wei had already seen it. ¡°A Daoist¡¡± ¡°Surname Xu?¡± ¡°Xu?¡± Her eyes lit up, ¡°Wang Lin, let¡¯s go back¡¡± They returned to the Xi Xia branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau in Wu City. It was an unlisted office building in the city. Back at the office, Bai Wei began to investigate and consolidate various clues. With her authority, she could see a lot of information. In just over an hour, she sorted out some useful information. ¡°Four days ago, Xu Yang reported a case that his grandfather¡¯s bones had been stolen.¡± ¡°The officer who handled the case was Wang Tianshui from the Litong District Bureau. He was ordered to stop halfway through the investigation by his superiors¡ The one who gave the order was our bureau chief.¡± Wang Lin got the point, ¡°Sister Bai, do you mean that Xu Yang¡might be a descendant of the Xu family in the Jingming Sect?¡± Wang Wei and his disciple worked for the Lu Shan Sect. They stole his grandfather¡¯s bones, so he killed them? If that¡¯s the case, Xu Yang didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He¡¯s a dutiful man.¡± Bai Wei said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand the details yet. We¡¯ve met Xu Yang before, and his aura is only that of the Qi Refining Realm Fourth Level. How could he have killed Wang Wei and his disciple?¡± ¡°Sister Bai, if he could go underwater and kill that Water Ghost, how could he be as simple as the apparent Qi Refining Fourth Level? You¡¯ve seen Wang Wei¡¯s injuries too, they were definitely inflicted by a Daoist realm expert!¡± Xu Yang was unaware of all this. He slept soundly until noon the next day, and after washing up, he ordered takeout. After finishing lunch with the two ghosts, he finally went to the counter on the first floor, leisurely waiting for business toe in. It¡¯s not that Xu Yang waszy. Mainly because the business he was doing was such that he could only wait for customers toe, he couldn¡¯t just run out and hand out flyers on the street, right? Yang Yin, however, looked at the merchandise on the shelves with excitement, her saliva almost dripping down. ¡°So much money¡so many treasures!¡± ¡°If we take these to the Ghost Market, won¡¯t we make a fortune?¡± She walked up to Xu Yang, grabbed his arm, and said yfully, ¡°Master Xu, let¡¯s make a deal¡ Leave these goods to me to handle, and I¡¯ll exchange them for a few antique treasures for you, what do you think?¡± Seeing Liu Shishi nce over, Xu Yang pped away Yang Yin¡¯s little hand on his arm and scolded, ¡°Just talk, don¡¯t pull and drag.¡± He was intrigued by the Ghost Market and asked Yang Yin, ¡°This Ghost Market you mentioned¡ Where exactly is it? And¡ are there many ghosts inside?¡± Chapter 47 - 47: Shopping with the Ghost Elder Sister! Chapter 47: Shopping with the Ghost Elder Sister! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ghost Market is simr to the markets in the human world, with many ghosts attending on the first and fifteenth of every month.¡± Yang Yin added, ¡°In addition to ghosts, many entrics from the martial world also enter the Ghost Market to search for treasures. As far as I know, there are nine Ghost Markets in Da Xia, and the one in Xi Xia covers most of the northwest region. On the days when the market opens, it¡¯s a veritable sea of ghosts and very lively!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled upon hearing this! A sea of ghosts? What if he entered and scared a bunch of ghosts? How much merit could he gain? However, he quickly dismissed the idea. That¡¯s because Yang Yin said that a Ghost King ruled the Ghost Market. There were also various ghostly generals, any of whom were at the peak level of a red-clothed fierce ghost. In addition to that, there was the mysterious and unfathomable master of the Ghost Market, said to possess immense divine power and able to travel between the Underworld Pce and the Ghost Market. ¡°Ghost generals at the peak of red-clothed fierce ghosts, Ghost Kings, and even the Ghost Market master who surpasses the Ghost King¡ I indeed have no way to deal with such beings right now.¡± Xu Yang thought to himself, ¡°But the Ghost Market is definitely a good ce for me to grind merit and level up my skills in the future when my cultivation bes stronger.¡± At the side, Liu Shishi suddenly said, ¡°The cultivation method for the Extremely Yin Body is rarely seen in the human world, but it might be found in the Ghost Market.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Can I go to the Ghost Market?¡± ¡°If I go, what are the chances I¡¯lle back alive?¡± Xu Yang considered this idea. He had to find the cultivation method for the Extremely Yin Body; it was inevitable. Otherwise, Ma Long¡¯s life would be at stake one day. But he couldn¡¯t just rush to the Ghost Market. What if he died before finding the Extremely Yin Body¡¯s cultivation method? ¡°Living people can enter the Ghost Market, but you need a special method to get in. As long as you cover your vitality and don¡¯t reveal yourself, the Yin spirits and ghosts won¡¯t attack you,¡± Yang Yin, who was knowledgeable about the rules of the Ghost Market, exined. ¡°Furthermore, the Ghost Market has its own rules, and ordinary ghosts and goblins don¡¯t dare to make trouble.¡± ¡°In that case, it might be worth a try.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang rxed and asked, ¡°How can a living person enter the Ghost Market?¡± The two female ghosts shook their heads in unison. This was understandable. As ghosts, they had their own ways of entering the Ghost Market. Why would they need to understand how the living could do so? Liu Shishi suggested that Xu Yang should find local ¡°entrics¡± from the martial world, as they might know how to enter the Ghost Market. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea¡¡± ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. 1 don¡¯t know whether they know how to enter the Ghost Market or not¡ Besides, since the Ghost Market is a ce where humans and ghosts mix, it would be best to find a few ghosts and earn some merit points to enhance my own strength before entering the Ghost Market.¡± Xu Yang pondered this idea. It¡¯s a pity. He hadn¡¯t kept the contact information of the two Supernatural Affairs Bureau members. Since there was no business in the shop, Xu Yang suggested making a set of new clothes for Yang Yin and Liu Shishi. Upon hearing this, Liu Shishi said, ¡°It¡¯s perfect timing. Please make me a pair of trousers. I don¡¯t have any, and my legs always feel cold.¡± But Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t agree. Wouldn¡¯t that ruin the ck silk I cut? He skillfully made a new set of clothes for Yang Yin in the same style as Liu Shishi¡¯s. Compared to Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, who had studied abroad during the Republic of Da Xia period, was much more open-minded. She eagerly went upstairs to change into the new clothes. ¡°Master Xu, Shishi, do I look pretty?¡± She twirled in front of Xu Yang and Liu Shishi. Gazing at the pair of beautiful ck silk-d legs, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes shone, praising, ¡°Beautiful¡ truly beautiful!¡± Unlike Liu Shishi¡¯s delicate and demure demeanor, Yang Yin had short hair, a round goose face, and bright, round, ck eyes. She exuded an energetic vibe. Liu Shishi also praised her and then said, ¡°Now it¡¯s time for you to make my trousers, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll make them right now!¡± But he¡¯d never make such trousers, ever. However, their current clothing and essories,bined with a pair of super short denim shorts, were quite perfect. When the time came to roll up the edges of the T-shirts to expose their belly buttons, it would be even more sexy. Xu Yang said he would, and took up the yellow paper to cut out the shorts. In no time, two pairs of super short denim shorts were made. Ignite it. Burn them. Yang Yin excitedly went to try them on after receiving the shorts. Liu Shishi looked at them with disdain: ¡°These are so short, how can I wear them?¡± After seeing that Yang Yin looked quite good in them, she reluctantly put on the super short denim skirt. Both female ghosts wore simr outfits, were simr in height, and had simr figures. At a nce, they seemed to resemble twin sisters, but upon closer inspection, each had their own charm and different temperament. One had an air of grace and elegance, embodying the unique dignity of women from the Republic of Da Xia period, pure and ethereal, gentle and delicate like jade. The other had a ssical beauty. Xu Yang feasted his eyes, then said, ¡°There isn¡¯t much business in the shop anyway, how about we go out for a walk?¡± ¡°Go shopping?¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°go shopping,¡± Yang Yin immediately perked up, but soon she grew worried and said, ¡°1 haven¡¯t reached the level of a true Red Ghost yet. My Yin Body isn¡¯t condensed enough, and the sun hasn¡¯t set yet. Human gatherings have strong Yang energy, and I wouldn¡¯t befortable going out there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, you don¡¯t have to be concerned.¡± Liu Shishi waved her hand, and a streak of Yin energy shot out. The two women materialized, apanying Xu Yang as they all left the funeral shop together. Yumin Street was not far from Wu City Square. It took less than a io-minute walk for one person and two ghosts to reach the square. They saw a dense crowd, with children ying on rollerdes. There were also old men and women dancing in the square. On the open space, there were many children¡¯s toys, like bumper cars, balloons, sandpits, children¡¯s fishing, and coloring statues. There was even a couple nestled together on a long bench,pletely absorbed in their own world, kissing one another. ¡°Hmph!¡± Liu Shishi passed by the bench and scolded upon seeing this scene, in a cold tone, ¡°In broad daylight and in full view of others, the world¡¯s morals have degenerated¡ Shameless!¡± H ii The couple raised their heads, looking outraged and embarrassed. Yang Yin casually pointed a finger, and a wisp of Yin energy flew out. The couple immediately became dazed, and she embraced Liu Shishi¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Shishi, why bother getting angry with these shameless people? Let¡¯s go. That thing up ahead looks interesting!¡± Xu Yang exined, ¡°This is coloring ster statues. There are various anime characters like Sailor Moon¡ Large ones cost 20 dors each, and small ones cost 15 dors. After coloring, you can take the statues home.¡± The two women excitedly chose their ster statues. Ah, Shishi, why did you pick a pig?¡± ¡°This is Peppa Pig, I saw it in a cartoon¡¡± Both female ghosts were very curious about everything in the modern world. After they finished their coloring, they went to y with balloons, h hoops, and scratch cards¡ Soon after, the sun set, and night fell. Xu Yang originally nned to take them to the night market, but at that moment, Officer Wang called. ¡°Officer Wang¡ Did you get it done?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the square now. Pick me up and let¡¯s go to Old Ma¡¯s house together!¡± After hanging up, Xu Yang said to the two female ghosts, ¡°Shishi, Yang Yin¡ You two continue shopping by yourselves. I need to go and see a soul off. I¡¯ll be back soon¡ Oh, I¡¯ll give you some money.¡± Since he had a store, Xu Yang usually carried cash with him. He took out 1000 dors. Liu Shishi: ¡°I don¡¯t need your money. I have my own. Yang Yin, let¡¯s go¡. Sister will treat you to a feast!¡± Chapter 48 - 48: Elder Sister Gui Got Arrested! Chapter 48: Elder Sister Gui Got Arrested! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ve already reported to the higher-ups. Old Yinglong¡¯s mother and son can be sent to the Disabled Persons¡¯ Welfare Institute. The expenses will be partly borne by the welfare institute, and our bureau has also set aside a special fund for this,¡± Officer Lao Wang said as soon as Xu Yang answered the phone. He had gone through a lot of trouble for this matter and had written at least seven or eight reports. He started the car and drove toward Yinglong¡¯s home. Soon enough, They arrived at the entrance of the old residential area. Amunity worker responsible for this area also came, and she was a middle-aged woman. Upon arriving, Officer Wang introduced her: ¡°This is the leader of the Wen Cui Community. She is very familiar with the situation of Yinglong¡¯s family¡ Our bureau is too busy, so we contacted themunity and asked them to help handle the matter.¡± As he spoke, He took out an envelope. In the envelope was a wad of cash, at least over ten thousand dors. This money was donated by the officers of Litong District Bureau. Xu Yang had just put more than 1800 dors in the car, which was all the cash he had on him. ¡°Officer Wang, rest assured, every cent of this money will be made public by ourmunity. 1 also applied for funds from our higher-ups today, so I think more funds should be allocated,¡± The middle-aged woman was also going to Yinglong¡¯s home. In private, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Officer Wang, the scene we¡¯re about to see might be too¡ shocking for ordinary people. Will she be frightened if she goes? Have you told her about Old Yinglong¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°Um¡¡± Officer Lao Wang hesitated and said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t tell her about it¡ But even if 1 did, she might not believe it, right?¡± Xu Yang nced at themunity leader. She was in her fifties, a chubby woman with what looked like high blood pressure. Afraid she would be scared and be ill, Xu Yang made an excuse when they arrived at Old Yinglong¡¯s building, asking her to wait outside for a moment while he and Officer Wang needed to investigate something first. Upon entering the building, Xu Yang used some of his power to temporarily open the ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± for Officer Wang. They knocked on the door. From inside the room, Old Yinglong¡¯s voice came- ¡°Who is it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a police officer from the Litong District Public Security Bureau. I¡¯d like to ask you a few questions.¡± Officer Lao Wang showed his credentials through the peephole in the door. Click. The door opened, and Old Yinglong poked his head out, carefully examining Xu Yang and Lao Wang. A hint of suspicion shed in his eyes as he looked left and right before saying, ¡°Come in, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± As soon as the two of them entered, he immediately closed the door again. He acted as if he was worried about being seen by others. At this moment, it was not yet midnight, and he hadn¡¯t gone out driving. He was still at home. His house was not very big, a two-bedroom apartment of about seventy square meters, spotlessly clean and tidy. In one bedroomy Yinglong¡¯s mother. She suffered from a serious eye condition that had not left herpletely blind, but very nearly so. Her legs were also problematic, and she was essentially bedridden for most of the time. On the sofa in the living room sat a boy about seven or eight years old. The boy was ying with a video game console on the sofa. Seeing Xu Yang and Officer Wang enter, he seemed shy and stumbled his way into the bedroom. He had cerebral palsy, which had caused his body to develop abnormally. He had rickets and one side of his body, including his leg, seemed thinner than the other. Unsteady on his feet, he limped when he walked. Although he appeared to be only seven or eight years old, Xu Yang knew he was actually fifteen already, but his mental age was only about two or three. He couldn¡¯t even wipe his nose or saliva by himself. ¡°Sigh!¡± Xu Yang sighed inwardly. No wonder Old Yinglong couldn¡¯t let go of this family. There was a photo hanging on the wall of the room, but it was covered by a cloth. At this moment, Old Yinglong was visibly tense, standing aside and remaining silent. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Ma Chenggong, do you know why we¡¯re here to see you today?¡± ¡°No¡ I don¡¯t know!¡± Ma Chenggong shook his head, his eyes wandering, not daring to meet Xu Yang¡¯s gaze. Xu Yang did not ask further but said, ¡°Ma Chenggong, we already know about your family¡¯s situation¡ This person next to me is Officer Wang from the Litong District Public Security Bureau. Officer Wang, can you tell us about the situation you¡¯ve arranged?¡± Lao Wang told in detail about the ns for Ma Chenggong¡¯s mother and child. ¡°Really¡ really?¡± When Ma Chenggong heard this, he fell to his knees with a thud, saying, ¡°Thank you, Officer Wang, thank you, Officer Wang¡¡± Being thanked by a ghost, Officer Wang felt a little unequipped to handle it. He hurriedly stood up and stepped away, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Master Xu. 1 just helped run some errands and didn¡¯t do much.¡± Ma Chenggong was about to kneel and thank Xu Yang, but Xu Yang sat on the sofa without moving and epted Ma Chenggong¡¯s bow. After he bowed, he burst into tears. Although there were no tears, the crying was very heartbreaking! For the past few years, the burden on his shoulders had been too heavy, like a mountain, suffocating him¡ He had thought about suicide more than once, escaping the sea of suffering, and running away from this city. But everytime he thought of his blind mother and his disabled son who couldn¡¯t take care of themselves, he would just continue to mechanically repeat his daily life. Until he was exhausted, he died suddenly in the car. Even bing a ghost, he dared not leave! But at this moment, he felt an unprecedented rxation. He went to the wall, lifted the cloth covering the photo frame, revealing a ck and white memorial photo. ¡°Actually, I already knew I was dead¡¡± ¡°But 1 can¡¯t let go, let go of my mother, my child¡¡± ¡°These days, 1 feel my body getting weaker and weaker every day, always on the verge of dissipating¡ And when I stay with my mother and child for a long time, it seems to affect them too, making their bodies weak.¡± ¡°But 1 don¡¯t dare to leave¡ I¡¯m afraid that after 1 leave, no one will take care of my old mother and son¡¡± ¡°In fact, before you came, 1 was even thinking about whether to take my mother and child with me before I leave¡¡± He said a lot. And cried for a long time. After a while, he finally stopped. He went into the bedroom, knelt in front of the bed, and thumped his head several times, saying, ¡°Mother, I have been unfilial and unable to care for you in your old age¡ I¡¯m sorry¡ I¡¯m sorry!¡± His mother, although blind, was not deaf. She naturally knew that her son had already died, and at this moment, she choked up and said, ¡°Go, go¡ it¡¯s your mother¡¯s fault for holding you back these years. After you go, live a good life.¡± ¡°Dad, dad¡¡± In the room, the child¡¯s crying could be heard. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully guided the soul without incident and receive a reward: Merit points +100.¡± In his mind, the system prompt sounded. Xu Yang rubbed his eyes, walked into the room, and gently stroked the crying child¡¯s face. The child fell asleep in a daze. He looked at the old woman on the bed again and left the room, saying, ¡°Officer Wang, call themunity people up¡ Oh, after you arrange the old woman and child, let me know. I have several talismans in my line that may help ease their condition.¡± The two went downstairs and informed themunity people. Lao Wang took out two cigarettes, gave one to Xu Yang, and lit one for himself. He smoked and sighed several times. Just then. Xu Yang¡¯s phone rang. After answering, the person on the other end said, ¡°Hello, may 1 speak with Mr. Xu Yang? This is Chaoyang Police Station. Your elder sister is suspected of eating a king¡¯s meal, beating the chef, and the waiter¡¡± p! Xu Yang hung up the phone directly, cursing, ¡°These scammers are so unprofessional now. I, Xu Yang, have no rtives, where did this elder sistere from¡ Huh?¡± PS: Haha, didn¡¯t expect it, did you? An extra update! New week, begging for rmendation tickets, rewards, monthly tickets, and all other data. Let¡¯s charge the new book rankings. Right now, we¡¯re hovering around the 90th in the new book rankings.. If we can make it into the top 50 of the new book rankings, we¡¯ll add 5 more chapters, okay? Chapter 50 - 49: Old Wang from the Coffin Shop! Chapter 49: Old Wang from the Coffin Shop! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s strange expression, Officer Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask a question. Xu Yang: ¡°Just now, someone who imed to be from the Chaoyang Police Station called and said that my elder sister was arrested for not paying for a meal and assaulting the restaurant¡¯s chef and waiter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with your social connections. Where did you get an elder sister from?¡± Lao Wangughed and said, ¡°It seems you¡¯re quite vignt. You mustn¡¯t trust such scams¡ By the way, have you downloaded the anti-fraud app yet?¡± Download that my ass! Xu Yang had already reacted, guessing what might have happened, and said, ¡°Officer Wang, do you know anyone from the Chaoyang Police Station? Can you apany me there?¡± Lao Wang was stunned: ¡°You really have an elder sister?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Yes, a sworn sister!¡± Soon. They arrived at the Chaoyang Police Station. As they entered the station, Lao Wang whispered, ¡°1 know their deputy chief. Should 1 give him a call?¡± ¡°No need, let¡¯s see the situation first.¡± Xu Yang hurried in, his heart in a panic. What¡¯s the use of knowing the deputy chief? Since the person in question imed to be his ¡°sister,¡± it must be Liu Shishi who intervened. She is the Ghost King¡ It¡¯s okay to hurt people, but don¡¯t go crippling or killing them! Upon entering the station, Xu Yang saw Yang Yin and Liu Shishi, sitting side by side on chairs against the wall, talking quietly with their heads lowered- Yang Yin was somewhat flustered: ¡°Elder sister, what should we do? 1 heard that if you go to the police station, you either die or lose ayer of skin, unless Master Xu is willing to spend his fortune to bribe everyone.¡± Obviously, Her understanding of the police station was still in the Republic of Da Xia period. Liu Shishi was calm and said lightly, ¡°With your sister here, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Nobody in the station can stop us if we want to leave¡ Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± ¡°Sister, Master Xu is here!¡± Yang Yin saw Xu Yang and stood up quickly, saying, ¡°Master Xu!¡± While speaking, she kept her head down, not daring to look at Xu Yang, appearing as if she had done something wrong. Liu Shishi remained seated without moving. But her gaze sneaked a nce at Xu Yang, seeming a bit flustered. Xu Yang went to the two women and nced at the two ¡°victims¡± beside them who wereining to the police ¨C a middle-aged fat chef and a young waiter, both with their heads wrapped in gauze and moaning in pain when they spoke. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Shishi, didn¡¯t you say you had money? Why are you eating here without paying and beating people again?¡± ¡°Wait¡ You didn¡¯t use¡herworld currency for payment, did you?¡± Xu Yang reacted, lowering his voice deliberately when he said the words herworld currency¡±! Liu Shishi snorted through her nose and said, ¡°We¡¯re not stupid. How can we use that kind of money?¡± Yang Yin nodded like a chicken pecking at rice and exined, ¡°Elder sister Shishi used broken silver coins to settle the bill. They insisted that the silver was fake.¡± Seeing Xu Yang looking at her again, she lowered her voice a few decibels and whispered, ¡°Later, 1 took out silver coins, but they still didn¡¯t ept them¡ Then they said some very hurtful words, using us of being shameless, and wanted to take us to the authorities, so my sister ended up hitting¡ No, it was me who hit them!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to defend me.¡± Liu Shishi said lightly: ¡°If 1 do something, I¡¯ll take responsibility. 1 was the one who hit them, what can they do to me?¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡¡± Both victims heard this and couldn¡¯t hold back, the chef eximed, ¡°Policerades, listen¡ what the hell is she saying?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s gaze darkened, and she said, ¡°I, the Ghost King, am responsible for what I¡¯ve done. What do you want?¡± Whoosh! With a wave of her hand, a gold ingotnded on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with people like you before. You just want money, that¡¯s all. These ten gold pieces are enough for your medical expenses. If you want more, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless¡ Alright, little sister, let¡¯s go!¡± She grabbed Yang Yin¡¯s arm. Whoosh! And disappeared from the police station. n ii For a moment, the atmosphere in the station turned quiet. The two victims looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Several on-duty police officers had nk expressions¡ What¡ What happened? Where are the people? How did they vanish? Lao Wang was the first to react, looking at Xu Yang, his eyes questioning. Xu Yang nodded, somewhat embarrassed, and said, ¡°Um¡ they¡¯re new here and don¡¯t quite understand the ways of the world¡ Besides, it¡¯s not entirely their fault. If they paid with silver and silver coins, wouldn¡¯t your restaurant have made more money?¡± Speaking of that, He put the gold ingot on the table into his pocket and took out his phone: ¡°I see that both of you are fine, so I¡¯ll send you each a cash gift of 1,888 dors, and we¡¯ll call it even, alright?¡± The chef didn¡¯t say anything, and the young waiter jumped up: ¡°No way, didn¡¯t thatdy just give us some gold pieces?¡± ¡°I dare to give them. Do you dare to take them?¡± Xu Yang sneered. Damn it! The price of gold skyrocketed in the past two years. How much is one gold ingot worth? Give it to you? What are you thinking? The middle-aged chef, who was older, reacted and said, ¡°Forget about it, officer, we won¡¯t press charges¡ Come on, don¡¯t you want to live?¡± He pped the young waiter and dragged him out of the station. Lao Wang said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for this case from now on, and 1¡¯11 report it to the headquarters!¡± The on-duty police officer wanted to speak, but Lao Wang patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re still young; there are some things you can¡¯t handle¡ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll inform your chief about this matter.¡± When Xu Yang returned to the funeral home, it was already 11 pm. An old man stood at the entrance of the funeral home. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Elder Wang?¡± Xu Yang saw the old man and said in surprise: ¡°Elder Wang, when did youe back? Weren¡¯t you¡ supposed to be enjoying your life with your son?¡± He opened the rolling shutter and invited the old man into the shop. The old man was about sixty years old, with a stubbly beard, dressed in a ck Tang suit. He was best friends with the old master of the funeral home and used to run a coffin shop nearby. When the old master was alive, this old man woulde every day to y chess with him. As soon as he entered the funeral home, he raised his eyebrows and looked around, asking, ¡°Xu Yang, has anyone special been to your shop recently?¡± As he spoke, His expression changed again, looking at Xu Yang in astonishment, as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°Daoist power¡ That¡¯s impossible.. You can cultivate it?¡± Chapter 49 - 49: Old Wang from the Coffin Shop! Chapter 49: Old Wang from the Coffin Shop! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s strange expression, Officer Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask a question. Xu Yang: ¡°Just now, someone who imed to be from the Chaoyang Police Station called and said that my elder sister was arrested for not paying for a meal and assaulting the restaurant¡¯s chef and waiter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with your social connections. Where did you get an elder sister from?¡± Lao Wangughed and said, ¡°It seems you¡¯re quite vignt. You mustn¡¯t trust such scams¡ By the way, have you downloaded the anti-fraud app yet?¡± Download that my ass! Xu Yang had already reacted, guessing what might have happened, and said, ¡°Officer Wang, do you know anyone from the Chaoyang Police Station? Can you apany me there?¡± Lao Wang was stunned: ¡°You really have an elder sister?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Yes, a sworn sister!¡± Soon. They arrived at the Chaoyang Police Station. As they entered the station, Lao Wang whispered, ¡°1 know their deputy chief. Should 1 give him a call?¡± ¡°No need, let¡¯s see the situation first.¡± Xu Yang hurried in, his heart in a panic. What¡¯s the use of knowing the deputy chief? Since the person in question imed to be his ¡°sister,¡± it must be Liu Shishi who intervened. She is the Ghost King¡ It¡¯s okay to hurt people, but don¡¯t go crippling or killing them! Upon entering the station, Xu Yang saw Yang Yin and Liu Shishi, sitting side by side on chairs against the wall, talking quietly with their heads lowered- Yang Yin was somewhat flustered: ¡°Elder sister, what should we do? 1 heard that if you go to the police station, you either die or lose ayer of skin, unless Master Xu is willing to spend his fortune to bribe everyone.¡± Obviously, Her understanding of the police station was still in the Republic of Da Xia period. Liu Shishi was calm and said lightly, ¡°With your sister here, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Nobody in the station can stop us if we want to leave¡ Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± ¡°Sister, Master Xu is here!¡± Yang Yin saw Xu Yang and stood up quickly, saying, ¡°Master Xu!¡± While speaking, she kept her head down, not daring to look at Xu Yang, appearing as if she had done something wrong. Liu Shishi remained seated without moving. But her gaze sneaked a nce at Xu Yang, seeming a bit flustered. Xu Yang went to the two women and nced at the two ¡°victims¡± beside them who wereining to the police ¨C a middle-aged fat chef and a young waiter, both with their heads wrapped in gauze and moaning in pain when they spoke. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Shishi, didn¡¯t you say you had money? Why are you eating here without paying and beating people again?¡± ¡°Wait¡ You didn¡¯t use¡herworld currency for payment, did you?¡± Xu Yang reacted, lowering his voice deliberately when he said the words herworld currency¡±! Liu Shishi snorted through her nose and said, ¡°We¡¯re not stupid. How can we use that kind of money?¡± Yang Yin nodded like a chicken pecking at rice and exined, ¡°Elder sister Shishi used broken silver coins to settle the bill. They insisted that the silver was fake.¡± Seeing Xu Yang looking at her again, she lowered her voice a few decibels and whispered, ¡°Later, 1 took out silver coins, but they still didn¡¯t ept them¡ Then they said some very hurtful words, using us of being shameless, and wanted to take us to the authorities, so my sister ended up hitting¡ No, it was me who hit them!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to defend me.¡± Liu Shishi said lightly: ¡°If 1 do something, I¡¯ll take responsibility. 1 was the one who hit them, what can they do to me?¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡¡± Both victims heard this and couldn¡¯t hold back, the chef eximed, ¡°Policerades, listen¡ what the hell is she saying?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s gaze darkened, and she said, ¡°I, the Ghost King, am responsible for what I¡¯ve done. What do you want?¡± Whoosh! With a wave of her hand, a gold ingotnded on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with people like you before. You just want money, that¡¯s all. These ten gold pieces are enough for your medical expenses. If you want more, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless¡ Alright, little sister, let¡¯s go!¡± She grabbed Yang Yin¡¯s arm. Whoosh! And disappeared from the police station. n ii For a moment, the atmosphere in the station turned quiet. The two victims looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Several on-duty police officers had nk expressions¡ What¡ What happened? Where are the people? How did they vanish? Lao Wang was the first to react, looking at Xu Yang, his eyes questioning. Xu Yang nodded, somewhat embarrassed, and said, ¡°Um¡ they¡¯re new here and don¡¯t quite understand the ways of the world¡ Besides, it¡¯s not entirely their fault. If they paid with silver and silver coins, wouldn¡¯t your restaurant have made more money?¡± Speaking of that, He put the gold ingot on the table into his pocket and took out his phone: ¡°I see that both of you are fine, so I¡¯ll send you each a cash gift of 1,888 dors, and we¡¯ll call it even, alright?¡± The chef didn¡¯t say anything, and the young waiter jumped up: ¡°No way, didn¡¯t thatdy just give us some gold pieces?¡± ¡°I dare to give them. Do you dare to take them?¡± Xu Yang sneered. Damn it! The price of gold skyrocketed in the past two years. How much is one gold ingot worth? Give it to you? What are you thinking? The middle-aged chef, who was older, reacted and said, ¡°Forget about it, officer, we won¡¯t press charges¡ Come on, don¡¯t you want to live?¡± He pped the young waiter and dragged him out of the station. Lao Wang said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for this case from now on, and 1¡¯11 report it to the headquarters!¡± The on-duty police officer wanted to speak, but Lao Wang patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re still young; there are some things you can¡¯t handle¡ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll inform your chief about this matter.¡± When Xu Yang returned to the funeral home, it was already 11 pm. An old man stood at the entrance of the funeral home. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Elder Wang?¡± Xu Yang saw the old man and said in surprise: ¡°Elder Wang, when did youe back? Weren¡¯t you¡ supposed to be enjoying your life with your son?¡± He opened the rolling shutter and invited the old man into the shop. The old man was about sixty years old, with a stubbly beard, dressed in a ck Tang suit. He was best friends with the old master of the funeral home and used to run a coffin shop nearby. When the old master was alive, this old man woulde every day to y chess with him. As soon as he entered the funeral home, he raised his eyebrows and looked around, asking, ¡°Xu Yang, has anyone special been to your shop recently?¡± As he spoke, His expression changed again, looking at Xu Yang in astonishment, as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°Daoist power¡ That¡¯s impossible.. You can cultivate it?¡± Chapter 51 - 51: Playing with the Pen Fairy in a Haunted Building? Chapter 51: ying with the Pen Fairy in a Haunted Building? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmm?¡± Elder Wang¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°That¡¯s true. You are cultivating the Daoist supreme scripture, Divine Ascension Scripture. Although you have reached the fifth level of the Qi Refining Realm, your power is more profound than those in the sixth level of Qi Refining from lesser sects.¡± ¡°Moreover, with the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman and the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword left by your grandpa, capturing a Minor Demon is possible¡ Go, grab the sword.¡± Hearing that there was a ghost he could scare, Xu Yang was overjoyed. He pretended to return to the second floor. With a flick of his hand, he took out the peachwood sword from his storage space and therge iron hammer he had got from Dawa Elementary School. Left hand holding the peachwood sword, right hand therge iron hammer. Xu Yang stomped downstairs and said, ¡°Elder Wang, I¡¯m ready to go¡ I¡¯ll drive my car¡¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Lao Wang take out a key and press it at a Mercedes-Benz parked by the road. ¡°???¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes widened. A Mercedes-Benz GLE300? 2022 model? Is selling coffins so lucrative? Sitting in the Mercedes-Benz and touching the brand new interior, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Elder Wang, you have such exquisite taste. This car must be worth a lot, right?¡± ¡°Not much, less than 1 million yuan after delivery.¡± Elder Wang started the car skillfully, ¡°1 am just a coffin seller. What taste do I have? It¡¯s just for transportation and to make mymute more convenient.¡± ¡°Commute?¡± Xu Yang suddenly remembered that Elder Wang had just mentioned ¡°our school¡¯s piano room¡± and asked incredulously, ¡°Elder Wang, are you working at a school now? Are you a university professor?¡± Lao Wang was silent for a few seconds and then nodded, ¡°Something like that.¡± An ¡°I knew it¡± expression appeared on Xu Yang¡¯s face. Although Lao Wang had just been a coffin seller before, he was a martial world member, and therefore should not be underestimated. Bing a university professor seemed not impossible. ¡°By the way, Elder Wang, which school are you working at?¡± Xu Yang asked again. Wu City is a small ce, without any universities except for a ¡°Teacher¡¯s College¡±. All universities in Xi Xia Province are located in Silver City, the provincial capital of Xi Xia. ¡°I work at Silver City Institute of Technology¡¡± Lao Wang seemed reluctant to borate on this. Xu Yang knew about Silver City Institute of Technology. Its predecessor was Silver City College of Mining and Metallurgy, which was renamed ¡°Silver City Institute of Technology¡± a few years ago. It is a regr undergraduate college with seven faculty schools, including Information Engineering, Finance and Economics, Teacher Education, Art, Media, International Education, and Continuing Education. Lao Wang was good at driving. Once on the highway, they sped along. Around 1 am, they arrived at the entrance of Silver City Institute of Technology. He drove the car directly to the school gate. After a few honks, A security guard came out of the security room, saw the license te, and immediately raised the gate. He even saluted the car. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Xu Yang was shocked, ¡°Elder Wang, you¡¯ve got some connections¡¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing really,¡± Elder Wang said indifferently, ¡°Since a year and a half ago, our Institute of Technology¡¯s security team has been trained in a militarized manner. It¡¯s just the rule to salute when they see their leader.¡± He parked the car. After pushing open the door and getting out, the security guard came running over with some clothes in his arms. ¡°Captain Wang, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d be back before 10 pm? It¡¯s been days!¡± ¡°Hurry up and put on your uniform so I can go home after you take over¡¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡¡± Lao Wang silently put on the security uniform, signed in at the security room, and then looked at Xu Yang while holding a shlight without shame, ¡°Actually, when the school leaders invited me here, they originally wanted me to be a professor. But I thought it was too troublesome, so I applied for the security captain position instead¡¡± Xu Yang followed him without saying a word. Indeed, with Lao Wang¡¯s martial world background, applying for a security captain position wasn¡¯t a problem. Xu Yang was confused, ¡°Elder Wang, you don¡¯tck money, why bother working here?¡± ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stand doing nothing, so I found some work for myself.¡± Lao Wang revealed two yellowed teeth stained by Chinese cigarettes and smiled, ¡°Of course, I came to college as a security guard because I was inspired by a novel. Who doesn¡¯t like to watch young and beautiful college girls?¡± ¡°What novel?¡± ¡°The Guard at the Door Qin Da¡ Why are you asking about this, you little brat?¡± As they spoke, Lao Wang had already arrived at the entrance of a building. He took out a key and opened the door, ¡°The haunted piano room is on the fourth floor. It is said that three years ago, a music student from the Art Collegemitted suicide in that room.¡± ¡°Since then, the piano room has been sealed off, and no one has entered it¡¡± Lao Wang continued, ¡°When I started working at the Institute of Technology over a year ago, 1 heard this story. But I didn¡¯t pay much attention, and there had been no problems with that piano room¡ Until a week ago, someone opened the door.¡± ¡°Ever since then, every night, piano sounds woulde from the haunted room. The college¡¯s ghost story had already spread.¡± Lighting a Chinese cigarette, Lao Wang added, ¡°As the security captain of the Institute of Technology, it¡¯s my duty to maintain the order here. But I have vowed never to catch ghosts again in my life, so I thought about going to Wu City to borrow a Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, go and help me take care of this matter.¡± Lao Wang handed the shlight to Xu Yang. Without hesitating, Xu Yang stepped into the building. As soon as he entered, he felt a cold sensation assail him. It was the end of June, during which the weather in the Northwest was scorching hot and even the night wind blew hot. The building had no air conditioning, so the chilling breeze mixed with a hint of Yin energy was undoubtedly suspicious. ¡°It seems that there is indeed a ghost in this building¡¡± Xu Yang followed the stairs to the fourth floor. But, when he passed the third floor, he suddenly stopped. The sound of conversation came from a room on the third floor. With his keen hearing, Xu Yang could hear clearly- ¡°Zou Yingsong, doing this won¡¯t cause any problems, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what could go wrong?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m a little scared¡ Isn¡¯t it said that the piano room upstairs is haunted? And I also heard that the person whomitted suicide in that room did so because of ying with a pen spirit at night, which led to possession, mental disorder, and eventually suicide¡¡± ¡°Come on! Does anyone really believe that?¡± The person named Zou Yingsongughed, ¡°They say our school¡¯s piano room is haunted, but we just checked it out¡ Where¡¯s the ghost?¡± Xu Yang turned off his shlight. He tiptoed to the door of that ssroom. Looking through the window, he saw five students sitting around a table. There was a deskmp by their side. On the table, there was a pencil and several sheets of white paper. Xu Yang also saw that some Yin energy was gathering on the ceiling above the students¡¯ heads, faintly forming a ghostly silhouette.. Chapter 52 - 52: Don’t be afraid, I’m a good person! Chapter 52: Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m a good person! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My goodness!¡± Xu Yang was somewhat impressed by the courage of these people, who were actually ying with a Ouija board in the haunted building at midnight. Did they have no fear of inviting dirty things in? He had heard about the Ouija board game long ago. Even numerous films and TV dramas were born from it. Especially in schools, the Ouija board game was very popr. The gamey was simple ¨C a pencil, a white sheet of paper with 1-10 ten numbers and Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming, Qing, and Morden written on them, followed by Male, Female, Yes, and No on the sides. The five people in the ssroom had not noticed Xu Yang. Nor did they notice the abnormalities on the ceiling above their heads. ¡°Zou Yingsong, let¡¯s forget about it¡ Let¡¯s y again next time, I¡¯m a little scared!¡± A skinny boy shrank his neck: ¡°I always feel cold behind me. What if we really summon something dirtyter?¡± The two girls who were with him were also shy, and they eagerly chimed in. Zou Yingsong wouldn¡¯t have it. He had always been brave. It was hard enough to get an opportunity like this today, and in thepany of the two girls, he secretly admired one of their goddesses. It was the perfect time to show off, so heughed and said, ¡°We¡¯re all 21st-century college students of the new era, how can we believe in such superstitions?¡± ¡°The Ouija board game is really just a game¡ Experts have used physics to exin the Ouija board phenomenon. We must believe in science!¡± Xu Yang, standing outside the window, shook his head. The ¡°Ouija board¡± game had a long and ancient history, and it could be traced back to the practice of ¡°Chairman Chair (ji)¡± in witchcraft. It was a witchcraft of divination and summoning.¡¯ This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be yed casually. Dangerous dirty things were easy to attract. Looking at the ghost shadows on the ceiling, Xu Yang intended to stop them, but on second thought, he stopped himself. ¡°Did they just mention that the student whomitted suicide in the piano room three years ago had problems because of ying the Ouija board?¡± Xu Yang activated his magic power and carefully inspected the corridor outside. There was a faint hint of Yin energy floating in the corridor, but that was all. From inside the ssroom, a voice came¡ª ¡°Ouija, Ouija!¡± ¡°You are my past life, 1 am your present life¡¡± Xu Yang quickly peered through the window and saw the man called Zou Yingsong and a girl holding a pen together, chanting in their mouths, and then¡the pen in their hands started to move! ¡°It¡¯s moving!¡± ¡°It¡¯s moving!¡± The skinny boy was already nervous, and after seeing this scene, he yelled, ¡°It¡¯s really moving, it¡¯s really moving!¡± ¡°Writing, writing¡¡± ¡°Dead?¡± ¡°Is it the word ¡®death¡¯?¡± With a sudden stop to the shouting, the ssroom became silent. Even the unbelieving Zou Yingsong had an astonished face. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It must be a coincidence¡ Come on, let¡¯s invite the Ouija board again!¡± ¡°Ouija, Ouija¡¡± Soon. Another death note! As the word ¡°death¡± was written, the air throughout the building seemed to carry a murderous aura. In the hallway outside the ssroom, Xu Yang clearly felt the originally faint Yin energy floating in the corridor suddenly became several times denser. The ghost shadow on the ceiling suddenly changed, emanating a terrifying evil energy. Blood spots seeped from its body, and the blood spread like bloody water, quickly transforming the gray ghost shadow into a bloody monster. Inside the ssroom, the Yin wind blew fiercely! Zou Yingsong, who was in a state of astonishment, suddenly felt a chill on the tip of his nose, as if something had dripped on it. He wiped it with his finger, feeling the wet, sticky substance. Looking at it under the light of the tablemp, he saw a bright red stain on his fingers. Unconsciously, he looked up and saw a monstrous creature hanging from the ceiling like a gecko, neither human nor beast. The monster, upon seeing the gazes of Zou Yingsong and the others, suddenly opened its bloody mouth wide and leaped toward Zou Yingsong. ¡°No good!¡± ¡°A Red Robe!¡± Xu Yang was shocked, quickly grabbing the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman in his hand, ready to activate the Daoist talisman to save Zou Yingsong. But at that moment¡ A sudden sound of a zither came from the fourth floor. As the zither sounded, the monster seemed to have been struck by a heavy blow, and its body, which was about to pounce on Zou Yingsong, was sent flying directly sideways, crashing into the ssroom wall. The monster let out a miserable, piercing scream. It tried to attack the other students but was stopped by the sound of the zither. Eventually, it let out a few roars at the air before it transformed into a wisp of gray Yin energy, disappearing inside the ssroom. The zither¡¯s sound also gradually faded away. Xu Yang stared wide-eyed¡ What is this thing? A Red Robe level of vengeful ghost? It doesn¡¯t seem like it! But its strength is obviously stronger than the Water Ghost and Fire Ghost they encountered before, and it¡¯s almost at the same level as Yang Yin. At the beginning, it showed traces of blood, and its aura indeed reached the level of a ¡°Red Robe vengeful ghost.¡± However, it didn¡¯t seem to be its own power but instead borrowed some other force! ¡°It wanted to hurt those five students, but the zither¡¯s sound stopped it¡ There must be another ghost in the school¡¯s music room, maybe it¡¯s the girl whomitted suicide years ago, and she¡¯s protecting these students?¡± At this moment, the five students in the ssroom finally reacted! ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ghost!!!¡± They ran away, especially Zou Yingsong, who took only a few steps to reach the door to escape the ssroom. However¡ Xu Yang stood in the doorway, blocking their path. He held a peach wood sword in his left hand and an iron hammer in his right, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, ssmates.¡± ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± The two girls saw Xu Yang¡¯s sword and hammer and screamed even louder. It waste at night. When they ran, they didn¡¯t even grab a deskmp. Under the dim light, they couldn¡¯t see that the sword in Xu Yang¡¯s hand was made of ¡°wood¡± and only saw a sword. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Are you a human or a ghost?¡± Zou Yingsong¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Get out of the way! Or else I¡¯ll call the police!¡± It¡¯s only natural for people to be afraid and cautious in such situations, and Xu Yang understood that. He blocked the path of the students and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m not a bad person. 1 came here at the invitation of Elder Wang, the captain of your school¡¯s security team, to catch ghosts.¡± ¡°But¡ why do you have a sword and a hammer?¡± The short and skinny boy stammered as he asked. Xu Yang hid the hammer behind his back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the hammer. Look at this sword; it¡¯s a peach wood sword. Do you know what that is? It¡¯s used to deal with demons and ghosts. If I were to use this to cut you, it wouldn¡¯t even break your skin.¡± To prove his point, Xu Yang raised his hand and shed the sword at a desk next to the ssroom door. Swish! The sturdy table was cut off at the corner. ¡°Ah, well¡¡± Xu Yang opened his mouth andughed, ¡°You may not know this, but my sword is not an ordinary peach wood sword. It¡¯s made from thousand-year-old lightning-struck peach wood and has been nurtured by the powers of a Daoist master. It¡¯s just slightly sharper than usual, which is understandable!¡± Zou Yingsong almost cried, ¡°Big brother, we believe you. Since you¡¯re here to catch ghosts, we¡¯ll only hold you back if we stay here. Can you please let us leave?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xu Yang refused, ¡°I need your help.. We will y the Pen Fairy game again to lure that thing out!¡± Chapter 53 - 53: Daoist Master, I’ll Hammer You to Death! Chapter 53: Daoist Master, I¡¯ll Hammer You to Death! Trantor: 549690339 Zou Yingsong and the other four technology students were dumbfounded. ying the spirit-invoking game? That scene just now had left them with an indelible mental scar! They never wanted to y the spirit-invoking game again in their entire lives! A female student wailed hysterically, ¡°Please let us go¡aren¡¯t you a good person? Let us out, or I¡¯m calling the police!¡± At first, she sounded pleading. But as she spoke, she began to threaten Xu Yang and even took out her phone and pointed it at his face, ¡°If you don¡¯t let us go, I¡¯ll post your pictures all over the inte¡¡± Smack! Xu Yang pped the phone to the ground and stomped on it a few times. Still not satisfied, he flicked his fingers,unching a ¡°Fire Maniption Skill¡± that turned the phone into fireworks. Angrily, he said, ¡°Damn, I¡¯m here to save you, and you¡¯re actually threatening me?¡± ¡°Do as 1 say, or I¡¯ll smash you with my hammer!¡± He pulled the big iron hammer hidden behind his back and mmed it on the desk! Bang! There was a muffled noise. The desk was smashed, leaving a hole in it. The students had never seen such a scene. They could only return to their seats weeping. Outside the door. Footsteps approached. It was Elder Wang who leaned in through the window and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s going on? 1 just sensed a red-clothed spirit¡¯s aura¡huh?¡± He saw the students and scolded, ¡°Which ss do you students belong to? What are you doing here¡Ye Sijia, is that you?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Elder Wang!¡± The girl whose phone had just been smashed by Xu Yang jumped up excitedly, ¡°Elder Wang, help me! This man wants to hurt me!¡± ¡°This¡¡± Elder Wang walked into the ssroom and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s going on?¡± ncing at the girl hiding behind Elder Wang, Xu Yang blinked and suddenly remembered a story he had read called ¡°Gatekeeper Master Qin and Ye Sijia.¡± He recounted what happened earlier, saying, ¡°The creature was frightened away by the sound of the piano, so I want them to y the spirit-invoking game again to see if we can summon it.¡± ¡°A gray monster that¡¯s half-human, half-beast?¡± ¡°It can even explode with the aura of a red-clothed spirit by borrowing power?¡± Elder Wang¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said, ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t act rashly. This level of Yin spirits and malevolent beings is not something you can deal with¡Why don¡¯t we leave the building first and inform the Spirits Management Bureau¡The Xi Xia Spirits Management Bureau branch is stationed in Silver City. There¡¯s an Innate Realm martial arts Grandmaster, they can definitely handle the situation here!¡± How could Xu Yang earn merit points if he let the Spirits Management Bureau handle it? Naturally, he was unwilling. Moreover, the creature¡¯s power hadn¡¯t reached the level of a red-clothed spirit. It was borrowing some force instead. The sound of the piano seemed to be able to cut off the connection with that force. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Wang. I¡¯ve got it under control. You all stay seated here, and I¡¯ll set up some precautions.¡± He took out several ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans¡± and pasted them on the windowpanes. Still not feeling secure, he took out a talisman brush and cinnabar ink and began drawing talismans on the walls. In his spare time, Xu Yang had been learning to draw talismans. He mainly focused on the basic Daoist talismans like Safety Talismans, Wealth Attraction Talismans, Evil-warding Talismans, and Ghost-repelling Talismans. However, talismans were challenging to draw, and so far, his sess rate wasn¡¯t very high. ¡°This is¡¡± ¡°An Evil-warding Talisman?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen an Evil-warding Talisman before. Your design is slightly different from it¡¡± Elder Wang watched Xu Yang draw the talisman and spoke. Xu Yang was taken aback and carefully inspected it, ¡°Well¡haha, my bad, my bad. It¡¯s my first time drawing a talisman on a wall, so I couldn¡¯t control it well.¡± He made corrections, which took him a full hour, eventually drawing six Evil-warding Talismans and eight Ghost-repelling Talismans on the wall, then taking out the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± and stamping them one by one! Elder Wang nodded and said, ¡°The talisman brush left by your grandpa is a treasure, which enhances the power of Daoist talismans. With the blessings of the Heavenly Master¡¯s seal of your Jingming Sect, these talismans can even trap a true Red Robe.¡± ¡°In that case¡ Jiajia, you and your ssmates y the pen spirit game again!¡± ¡°Elder Wang¡¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Elder Wang here, no demons or ghosts can hurt you at all!¡± The girl calmed down immediately. Even the other students were not so afraid anymore. Xu Yang was dumbfounded. Was this old guy so authoritative in the school? Ignoring all that, Xu Yang said, ¡°We¡¯ll y the pen spirit gameter. I need to go to the piano room on the fourth floor and talk to the person who yed the piano. First, I need to find out where that thing came from.¡± He left the ssroom and headed straight for the fourth floor. As he entered the fourth-floor hallway, the air seemed to quiet down. In the hallway, there was a faint yin energy floating around. Following Elder Wang¡¯s directions, Xu Yang found the legendary ¡°piano room.¡± The door of the piano room was locked. Inside, there wasplete silence. Xu Yang hesitated for a few seconds, knocked on the door, and asked, ¡°Anyone there?¡± There was still silence inside. ¡°Anyone¡ no, any ghost there?¡± Clearing his throat, Xu Yang politely knocked on the door again and said, ¡°1 know you can hear me talking, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a bad person, I¡¯m here to help you.¡± At that moment. Inside the piano room. A female ghost was sitting nervously on a chair. She had witnessed everything that had happened in the building and naturally ¡°saw¡± how Xu Yang had used his sword and hammer to intimidate those juniors¡ Seeing his face, the female ghost¡¯s face showed a worried look when she heard the person outside the door say he was not a bad person. She reached out, caressed the piano strings, and yed a melody, hoping to scare away the students who wanted toe to the piano room as before. However¡ The knocking on the door became louder. Xu Yang¡¯s temper red up, and he mmed the door angrily a few times, shouting, ¡°You¡¯re ying dead with me, huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re ying the piano, pretending not to hear, what do you mean?¡± Bang Bang Bang! He mmed the door hard and shouted, ¡°Are you going to open the door or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll break in!¡± Ding! ¡°The female ghost is scared. Merit points +10, piano skills +1.¡± Inside the piano room, the female ghost shook and quickly said weakly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t be angry¡ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to open the door for you, but¡¡± Outside the piano room. After hearing the system prompt, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hammered the door hard a few more times, deliberately menacing, ¡°Open the damn door or not? Do you believe I¡¯ll hammer you to death?¡± Ding! ¡°The female ghost is scared. Merit points +10, piano skills +1.¡± The female ghost was almost in tears. She hurriedly exined, ¡°Master, the door is locked, and I can¡¯t open it from inside.¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡¡± He raised the hammer, striking it down, and the lock broke instantly. Then he kicked open the door, strode into the piano room, and red at the female ghost dressed as a female student sitting in front of the piano, waving his hammer menacingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here to help you¡!¡± ¡°Now, i ask, and you answer.. If you dare to hide anything, I¡¯ll hammer you to death!¡± Chapter 54 - 54: Haha, got you! (Please continue reading!) Chapter 54: Haha, got you! (Please continue reading!) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is startled, gaining +10 merit, and +1 on her piano skills.¡± With the corner of her eyes, the female ghost cautiously nced at the iron hammer in Xu Yang¡¯s hand, the whole ghost¡ shuddered! A good person? Helping you? This¡ doesn¡¯t seem right! Just as she was lost in thought, Xu Yang swung the hammer and smashed it against the wall with a loud bang! With that hit, he even used his magical power. The female ghost noticed the clear indent from the hammer on the wall, surrounded by spider-web-like cracks. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is startled, gaining +10 merit, and +1 on her piano skills.¡± Xu Yang stepped on a chair, leaned slightly forward, and menacingly said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Huh?¡± ¡°What should I say? Master, you¡ you didn¡¯t ask.¡± The female ghost was on the verge of tears. Ever since she became a ghost, she had been living in fear in this piano room, not daring to take a single step out¡ She was afraid of being seen by others, and also feared that if she left the piano room, she might be attacked by the ¡°monster¡±! ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 ask?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°1 heard that youmitted suicide because you yed with the pen fairy and were haunted by unclean spirits, causing you to have mental problems.¡± ¡°I¡ 1 didn¡¯tmit suicide!¡± The female ghost nced at Xu Yang and noticed that although his attitude was harsh and his tone frightening, he was actually quite handsome with well-proportioned features. Feeling slightly more at ease, she said, ¡°I was a music student in the art academy. A few years ago, pen fairy-rted online films became very popr, so the pen fairy game started trending in the school.¡± ¡°At first, I just yed it with my roommates in our dorm.¡± ¡°Later, we heard rumours that during the construction of this building, some bones and strange objects were found, and someone had even jumped off the building¡ So in pursuit of excitement, my roommates and I sneaked in here at night, and yed the pen fairy in this piano room!¡± ¡°Here, we experienced the magic of the pen fairy!¡± ¡°It truly existed and could give us many hints¡ One of my roommates even won the second prize in a sports lottery by following the series of numbers given by the pen fairy. 1 also passed my grade io piano exam by following the pen fairy¡¯s guidance!¡± ¡°At that time, we were all very excited, thinking that the pen fairy had shown us the way and brought us good luck¡ but soon after, terror struck!¡± At this point, Fear shed through the female ghost¡¯s eyes. Even after several years and having be a ghost, she still couldn¡¯t forget everything she had experienced! ¡°My roommates and 1 seemed to be cursed, constantly suffering from misfortune, and having the same nightmares every night!¡± ¡°One of my roommates fell and suffered aminuted fracture in her lower leg while walking. She was a dance major¡ Three dayster, another roommate choked on a chicken bone while eating, causing permanent damage to her vocal cords. She was a singer!¡± ¡°They said that before the idents, they saw the shadow of the pen fairy!¡± ¡°During that time, my remaining roommate and 1 lived in agony¡ hiding in our dorm, not daring to go out, or even eat¡ But misfortune still struck.¡± ¡°My roommate¡¯s phone suddenly exploded while she was watching a short video, disfiguring her entire face!¡± ¡°I waspletely devastated at that time!¡± ¡°Knowing that running away couldn¡¯t solve the problem, 1 came to the piano room overnight¡¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t until then that I realized that what we summoned wasn¡¯t a pen fairy, but a monster with a human body and a hideous head, capable of bringing boundless misfortune to people.¡± ¡°I saw it, then identally tripped and fell, breaking the ss. Before I passed out, the falling ss shards cut my wrist¡¡± Goodness! A monster that brings misfortune to people? Is it an unlucky ghost? Or, it¡¯s not the bad luck brought by the monster itself, but the actions it took! The female ghost in front of him was even more unlucky. That¡¯s why she was forced to slit her wrists andmit ¡°suicide¡±. Xu Yang thought for a moment before asking, ¡°After you died, did your ghost stay in this piano room all the time?¡± The female ghost nodded and said, ¡°After my death, I felt my soul leave my body and stay in this piano room, in a daze until a month ago. 1 finally regained my memories from before my death, but at the same time, the monster found me and wanted to eat me.¡± ¡°It is much stronger than me¡ It was only in my panic that 1 touched the piano and drove it away. But this also led to the rumors of a haunting in the piano room, causing the school to lock the door and trap me here!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang walked over to the piano in the corner of the room. There were some dark brown bloodstains on the piano leg, and a strong Yin energy lingers around it. After a brief examination, he had a conclusion: ¡°Around the time you died, your blood stained this piano. Over the past three years, your ghost remained attached to the piano, eventually granting it some supernatural power.¡± This wasn¡¯t that surprising. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± The female ghost answered without hesitation, ¡°My name is Pang Juan.¡± ¡°My name is Xu Yang, and 1 am the disciple of Celestial Master Xu Xun, the Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji.¡± Xu Yang went straight to the point, ¡°Since that is the case, we know each other now¡ I n to have your juniors y the Pen Spirit game again to draw out that monster. However, the monster seems to have the power to harness some sort of force to protect itself¡ Your piano ying can break that power, so 1e to seek your cooperation.¡± Pang Juan¡¯s ghost was somewhat frightened. The ¡°monster¡± left too deep a psychological shadow on her, making her afraid to face it. The previous act of repelling the monster with her piano ying was only out of reluctance to see her juniors harmed. ¡°Pang Juan, you are a good child.¡± Xu Yang persuaded, ¡°1 want to deal with that monster to avenge you, and to save your juniors¡ You don¡¯t want your juniors to be harmed by that monster like you, do you?¡± ¡°This¡¡± The female ghost hesitated for a few seconds before nodding heavily. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°You act ording to the situation, and 1 will go and draw out that monster!¡± Xu Yang walked out of the room, and once again closed the wide-open piano room door, pasting a ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± on it. ¡°This talisman can prevent the monster from harming you first¡ However, it does not recognize who it attacks and might hurt you too, so don¡¯t open the door before Ie.¡± After giving a warning, Xu Yang went downstairs and quickly returned to the third-floor ssroom. With his ¡°encouragement¡±, the students picked up their pens and paper, bravely ying Pen Spirit once again. ¡°Pen Spirit, Pen Spirit!¡± ¡°You are my past life, and 1 am your present life¡¡± ¡°Pen Spirit, Pen Spirit!¡± ¡°You are my past life, and 1 am your present life¡¡± As the five people ¡°chanted¡±, a violent wind suddenly blew outside the ssroom. Strands of Yin energy began to gather. Those strands of Yin energy unexpectedly formed a gray hand. The hand emerged from nothingness and ced itself on Zou Yingsong and Ye Sijia¡¯s hands that were holding the pen. This scene was invisible to Ye Sijia and the others, but Xu Yang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be deceived. His eyes brightened, and he moved as fast as lightning, grabbing the ck hand! ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°You little bastard, I got you!¡± Chapter 55 - 55: How are you not dead yet? Chapter 55: How are you not dead yet? Trantor: 549690339 The ghost hand swirling with grey fog appeared extremely sinister. If someone else saw it, they wouldn¡¯t even have time to avoid it! However, Xu Yang went against conventional wisdom! He grabbed the grey ghost hand,ughed out loud, and forcefully yanked it, actually pulling the ghostly creature out of thin air. Monster:¡± For a brief moment, its bloodshot eyes disyed confusion. But in the next moment, it pounced towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang was prepared and executed the ¡®Land Flight Skill,¡¯ floating backward as a re ejected from his fingertips, shooting towards the monster. The monster was hit in the chest by the re, and its body immediately burned with wisps of blue smoke. It let out a painful cry and retreated! The students were so frightened that they hid behind Lao Wang, especially the girl named Ye Sijia. She clung to Lao Wang¡¯s arm and pressed her entire body against him. Feeling the fullness and fragrance of Ye Sijia¡¯s body, Lao Wang grinned and reassured: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. With your elder here, 1 will protect you for sure!¡± As he said that, his gaze wandered between Xu Yang and the monster. A look of astonishment shed through the depths of his eyes. This astonishment came from Xu Yang. At the Qi Refining Realm¡¯s fifth level, he could actually practice the Fire Method? ¡°This monster¡¡± ¡°Impossible¡ how could this be?¡± ¡°Could it be that they have also awakened?¡± Such thoughts crossed Lao Wang¡¯s mind. As for Xu Yang, he didn¡¯t know this. At this moment, he was holding his peach wood sword, his entire body tense, his internal energy flowing. He stared intently at the monster. Roar! The monster roared and transformed into a grey afterimage, pouncing once again. Xu Yang lightly moved his feet, disying the ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± to the fullest. He released an ¡°Evil-warding Talisman¡± from his left hand and pped it on the monster¡¯s forehead. Crack! Almost the moment the talisman was affixed to the monster¡¯s forehead, it ignited. The me burning the talisman dealt great damage to the monster. It wailed in pain, its blood-red eyes filled with fear, but it still charged at Xu Yang recklessly. ¡°sh!¡± Xu Yang channeled his spiritual power. His peach wood sword emanated an extremely firm and yang energy. He shed with his sword, tearing the monster apart. Its grey Yin energy swirled, transforming it back into the monster once more. This time, the fear in its eyes was even more intense. Staring at Xu Yang and the peach wood sword in his hand, it slowly retreated and reached the wall, attempting to flee by transforming into a wisp of grey Yin energy! Unfortunately¡ Xu Yang had already drawn Evil-warding Talismans, Ghost-repelling Talismans, and Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans from Lao Wang on the wall. For Yin spirits and malevolent beings, this was practically an insurmountable barrier! Hum! The talismans on the wall glowed brilliantly. The grey wisp of Yin energy was repelled, rolling on the ground and reverting to the monster! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yin Deity was frightened, Merit Points +30, Spiritual Power +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yin Deity was frightened, Merit Points +30, Spiritual Power +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± Three consecutive system prompt sounds urred in Xu Yang¡¯s mind, causing him to be shocked! ¡°Yin deity?¡± Disbelief shed through his eyes. Nowadays, Xu Yang was no longer the ignorant young boy he once was. Having cultivated the ¡®Divine Ascension Scripture,¡¯ he was aware of many things that ordinary people didn¡¯t know or even couldn¡¯tprehend! As the saying goes, everything is divided into the five elements, and the deities into five types. In Daoist Sect, there are the concepts of human¡¯s yang spirit, Yin spirit, and primordial spirit. Additionally, there are also the ¡°Underworld Pce¡¯s Yin Deities.¡± The creatures within the Underworld Pce were different from humans and were thus called ¡°Yin Deities.¡± Moreover, there were simr divine spirits like the Land, Mountain God, City God, River God, and Kitchen God, which could also be called ¡°Yin Deities.¡± Roar!!! The monster¡¯s roar interrupted Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts. Having failed in escaping through the wall, it violently transformed once more, attempting to break through the window and leave! However, it was still in vain. The Daoist talisman on the window was activated again, bouncing the monster back. It roared angrily, but in its voice, there was more ¡°fear.¡± It was apparent that it had wisdom and knew what fear was! *Ding!* ¡°The Yin deity has been frightened, merit points +30, spiritual power +1.¡± *Ding!* More system prompt sounds followed one after another. ¡°Want to leave?¡± Noway!¡± Xu Yang saw that the monster couldn¡¯t escape and didn¡¯t dare to attack him. Instead, it was terrified and kept providing him with merit points and ¡°spiritual power.¡± He was immediately delighted! To gain more merit points, He held a big iron hammer in his left hand, a peach wood sword in his right hand, and actively rushed towards the monster. The monster roared. Blood spots appeared deep within its body. The blood spots spread, gradually turning its gray body red. A terrifying evil energy and ferocity rose from its body. Xu Yang noticed that a mysterious force descended from somewhere unknown. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint its source but saw Elder Wang with a thoughtful expression. ¡°Pang Juan!¡± ¡°Take action!¡± Xu Yang shouted loudly. Then, beautiful piano music came through. In the air, sound waves vibrated. The mysterious force descending from the unknown was scattered by the piano sound, and the blood color on the gray monster¡¯s body quickly faded, returning to its original form! *Ding!* ¡°The Yin deity has been frightened, merit points +30, spiritual power +1.¡± *Ding¡* ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Giving up, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xu Yangughed loudly, his eyes shining, wielding a peach wood sword and a big iron hammer, and began to chase the monster around the ssroom. At first, the monster resisted, but Xu Yang¡¯s peach wood sword was too powerful! It screamed in pain from the shes of the sword. At that moment¡ Suddenly, a strange energy fluctuation came. Xu Yang subconsciously looked towards the window and saw a huge dark cloud rise up outside the window. In an instant, the sky was covered, the wild wind blew, and gray fog filled the air. *Bang!* The ssroom windows violently shook under the force of the gale. The Daoist talisman Xu Yang had written burned quickly, and the inkpletely faded! The Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman on the ss shattered with a crashing sound and ignited. Huh?1 A surprised voice came from the gray fog, and then Xu Yang saw a gray giant hand stretching across the air, lightly grabbing and extinguishing the Daoist fire from the talisman. It then broke through the window, reaching towards Xu Yang. ¡°Get lost!¡± From Xu Yang¡¯s body, Liu Shishi¡¯s voice came out. The Yin energy she left behind was triggered, soared up, and transformed into an illusory ¡°Liu Shishi.¡± Her ck hair danced wildly as her slender jade hands mmed forward, tearing the gray giant hand apart. Huh?1 ¡°Ghost King?¡± In the gray fog, the voice was surprised again andughed faintly, ¡°A mere Ghost King¡¯s incarnation dares to be presumptuous in front of me?¡± *Boom!* Another gray giant hand condensed out of thin air! At this moment, Xu Yang felt as if he was bound by an invisible force. He couldn¡¯t even move. The giant hand was even more powerful than before, and with one strike, it shattered the incarnation condensed by Liu Shishi¡¯s primordial Yin energy. Then it reached straight for Xu Yang. ¡°How dare you! At that moment, a shout rang out. Elder Wang, who had been silent, suddenly moved in front of Xu Yang, standing straight! As the gray giant hand touched Elder Wang, it seemed to be frightened and withdrew rapidly, exploding outside the window! ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°How are you not dead yet?¡± Chapter 56 - 56: He is not Human! (Please follow for more) Chapter 56: He is not Human! (Please follow for more) Trantor: 549690339 Outside the window. The gray fog disperses, the dark clouds disappear, and the storm ceases. Night returns. The moonlight is once again scattered. Xu Yang felt his body regaining control and looked at Lao Wang, unable to help himself, ¡°Master Qin¡ you¡ what are you really?¡± ¡°Master Qin?¡± ¡°What Master Qin?¡± Lao Wang¡¯s yellow teeth grinned, instantly breaking the illusion of his former, worldly-wise demeanor and appearing somewhat lewd. He cursed and kicked the ss shards on the ground, muttering, ¡°Damn, so many ss shards¡ the school is going to deduct my sry again as the security captain¡ Alright Xu Yang, I¡¯ve dealt with that monster. I am going to take these students away first.¡± He led the five students out of the ssroom and left the building. The events of the day frightened the students, so they followed Lao Wang closely, not daring to leave. Lao Wang shook his head and sighed, ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s better for you to forget about these things.¡± ¡°Look into my eyes!¡± With a soft shout. A trace of ck mist shed in Lao Wang¡¯s eyes. The five students fell to the ground in unison and into a state of unconsciousness. ¡°Get up!¡± Lao Wang shouted, waking the five students from the ground, cursing, ¡°Fucking hell, which ss are you students from? Why didn¡¯t you go back to the dormitory in the middle of the night and came here instead?¡± The students ran off with no memory of what had just happened. Inside the building. Xu Yang didn¡¯t leave the ssroom on the third floor. All the talismans on the windows were shattered, even the two ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± left by the old man were nearly burned out when the gray hand attacked, but two remained on the wall. Xu Yang removed these two ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± and put them in his storage space. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± ¡°What is the origin of that gray monster?¡± ¡°And what¡¯s the deal with that gray hand?¡± At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s mind was full of doubts. Xu Yang had already begun learning how to draw ¡°Daoist talismans¡±, and he knew the grade of the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± was enough to deal with red-level Yin spirits and malevolent beings! With the Supreme Purification Seal¡¯s support on the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡±, even some powerful ¡°red-level¡± spirits could be suppressed and in, but they were easily destroyed by the gray hand! Even Liu Shishi¡¯s transformation was effortlessly defeated! How terrifying is that gray hand? Ghost King? Or perhaps¡ an even more potent Yin deity? But such a level of Yin deity, either the spiritual creatures of the Underworld Pce or the legally sanctioned human deities of heaven and earth, why would theymit such cruel acts against living creatures? Xu Yang thought again about Master Qin¡ Oh, no. Eider Wang! What kind of background does this old man have? Earlier, when Xu Yang chased the monster around the ssroom, the creature ran frantically in every direction but never touched the students protected by Elder Wang. Xu Yang thought it was a coincidence. However, given Elder Wang¡¯s scene just now when he shouted and repelled the gray hand, it¡¯s enough to prove that it¡¯s no coincidence! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dead yet?¡± ¡°What does it mean when that gray hand said this sentence after it dissipated?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he stopped considering it. He stepped out of the ssroom and went to the piano room on the fourth floor, lifted the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± from the door and said, ¡°Pang Juan, I¡¯ve eliminated that monster. However, as you can see, there are more formidable beings behind it, at least not something 1 can handle now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve smashed the door of the piano room. Choose your own path.¡± Xu Yang walked out of the building and went to the security room. In the security room, Lao Wang was cracking sunflower seeds and holding a cell phone, apparently on a call with a female anchor. Seeing Xu Yanging in, he quickly hung up and smiled, ¡°Xiao Xu, are you leaving?¡± ¡°Elder Wang, don¡¯t you want to say something?¡± Xu Yang asked. Elder Wang waved his hand and said, ¡°Everybody in this world has some secrets¡ Don¡¯t ask too much about things you shouldn¡¯t know.¡± He put down his phone, lit a Chinese cigarette, took a deep puff, and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll report this incident at the Institute of Technology to the Spirits Management Bureau and let their people handle it¡ Remember, practice diligently.¡± ¡°The world is not in peace now, and all sorts of demons and ghosts are popping up.¡± ¡°With your original aptitude, you wouldn¡¯t be able to practice at all, but now you¡¯ve entered the Daoist path and can even master the Fire Method at the Qi Refining level five¡ There must be some opportunities and luck¡ But it also means that you¡¯re more likely to be involved in some turmoil!¡± Xu Yang called a rideshare. Soon. The car arrived. Before getting into the car, Lao Wang said, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect side certainly won¡¯t give up the Supreme Purification Seal. After all, only when the two seals arebined can the real Heavenly Master¡¯s seal be formed,parable to Dragon Tiger Mountain¡¯s Yangping Zhidu Gong Seal, and be the treasure of the Daoist sect.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, your grandpa left some arrangements and backup ns before he died. Since you¡¯re on the Daoist path now, I¡¯ll activate those backup ns, which can block Lu Shan Sect people for a year.¡± ¡°One year, huh?¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°One year is enough¡ When the timees, I will personally take back what my grandpa lost from the Lu Shan Sect¡ By the way, Master Qin, remember to take me to the Ghost Market on the first day of next month.¡± When Xu Yang got into the car and disappeared from view, Lao Wang finally reacted and wondered, ¡°Why did this kid call me Master Qin¡¡± ¡°Wait¡¡± At 4 am, Xu Yang returned to the funeral shop. As soon as he entered the door¡ Swipe! Liu Shishi, with a single ponytail, wearing ultra-short denim shorts and ck stockings, appeared in front of Xu Yang. Her beautiful eyes were filled with concern as she asked, ¡°Xu Yang, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hurt.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s nose tingled. Throughout his life, few had ever cared about him apart from his grandpa. However, he wasn¡¯t good at expressing his feelings and chuckled, ¡°Shishi, you care about me so much¡ Could it be that you¡¯ve fallen in love with me?¡± Liu Shishi nced at Xu Yang with a ¡°caring for the mentally challenged¡± expression and uttered a single sentence, ¡°Different paths for humans and ghosts!¡± She turned and floated towards the upstairs. Xu Yang closed the door and went up as well. ¡°Xu Yang, your cultivation is too weak, so don¡¯t run around recklessly!¡± Liu Shishi was very serious, ¡°Don¡¯t go to Silver City Institute of Technology again¡ there¡¯s a big secret hidden there, perhaps something simr to a Ghost Realm.¡± Xu Yang naturally understood the priorities and nodded immediately. Then, he heard Liu Shishi say, ¡°Keep your distance from Elder Wang.¡± Xu Yang blinked, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Elder Wang is my grandpa¡¯s good friend¡Is there something wrong with him too?¡± Liu Shishi emphasized every word, ¡°He¡.is not human!¡± Chapter 57 - 57: Dr. Wan, you’ve encountered a ghost! Chapter 57: Dr. Wan, you¡¯ve encountered a ghost! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang almost jumped up: ¡°Elder Wang is not human? Impossible, this is impossible!¡± His face was filled with incredulity! Eider Wang is not a human? This was simply absurd! If anyone else had said this, Xu Yang would¡¯ve undoubtedly responded with a mouthful of curses. But with Liu Shishi¡ Xu Yang didn¡¯t dare to cuss out loud, so he calmed himself and asked, ¡°Shishi, are you sure you didn¡¯t get it wrong? I¡¯ve known Elder Wang for a long time. 1 remember him quite well. When I was young, he would oftene to my home to y chess with my grandfather. He liked to pinch my cheeks, and asionally he¡¯d buy me a lollipop.¡± ¡°Are you questioning my eyesight?¡± Liu Shishi raised her elegant eyebrows. At her side, Yang Yin hurriedly said: ¡°Master Xu, Shishi is right. That old man doesn¡¯t quite seem like a human. He doesn¡¯t have any life or Yang energy¡he¡¯s like¡like a corpse that has been dead for a long time.¡± Both female ghosts were expressing the same sentiments that made Xu Yang somewhat believe them. But he had some difficulty epting it. My Elder Wang¡ Why is he not human? Doesn¡¯t he have children? If he¡¯s not human, how can he have children? ¡°If Elder Wang is not human¡then what is he? A ghost? A zombie? Or a monster?¡± Xu Yang shook his head, removing those thoughts from his mind. He then entered his bedroom, sat on the bed, and opened his system attribute panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill [Cultivation Level]: Level Six Qi Refining Realm [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal [Merit Points]: 1088 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards. ¡°After the small aplishment of the Land Flight Skill, some changes urred in my system panel, adding a new[Martial Arts] category.¡± The numbers beside [Merit Points] rose from the previous 108 points to 1088 points. The trip to Silver City Institute of Technology that night earned Xu Yang a total of 980 merit points. Among them, 900 points were earned from that grey creature, and 80 points were from a female college ghost named Pang Juan. ¡°What a pity!¡± ¡°That grey creature escaped¡otherwise, if I could perform a soul transition on it, that would be another set of merit points.¡± Xu Yang shook his head, feeling some regret. On top of that, he also received eight ¡°+1 in piano skills¡±. Pang Juan had just passed her level 10 piano exam before she died, which was quite impressive. Gaining the ¡°Piano +1¡± ability from her eight times, Xu Yang, who wasn¡¯t familiar with the piano at all, suddenly became a master who could y songs. Xu Yang was confident. Even though he had never touched a piano, he believed he could y the melody ¡°For Elise¡± without any difficulty. Of course. The ¡°piano skills¡± was of no use to Xu Yang. What he valued more was ¡°spiritual power¡±. The 30 ¡°Spiritual Power +1¡± he had received from the creature helped Xu Yang realize his mind had be much clearer, and he could even vividly perceive the existence of the spiritual aura of heaven and earth. He was very excited about this! ¡°My previous abilities were too mild for cultivation, so I had to rely on the system to add points!¡± ¡°This way of adding points might be simple and effective, but itcks the pleasure of actual cultivation!¡± Xu Yang immediately sat cross-legged, the palms of his hands facing upwards, and started cultivating with the Divine Ascension Scripture. As expected. Within a few minutes, he sensed the existence of the spiritual aura of heaven and earth. As his Daoist Arts circted. The spiritual aura of heaven and earth began to slowly flow into his acupoints and into his meridians. One full cirction¡ Two full circtions¡ Before he knew it, dawn had broken. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes and felt a slight increase in his own magical power. He muttered in dismay: ¡°What¡¯s the point of cultivation? I¡¯ve been sitting until my legs have fallen asleep. I¡¯ve cultivated for over three hours, but the increase in my cultivation level is still less than the magical power I gained from a single merit point?¡±. He cursed with exasperation. He got up, washed, and went downstairs. After opening the door, he went to the neighboring breakfast shop and bought three cups of soy milk and three baskets of radish beef dumplings. Once he returned to his shop and before he had finished breakfast, a BMW parked outside the funeral shop. The car door opened, and a maturely dressed woman got out of the car. She had short hair and looked somewhat like a female celebrity. She raised her head, looked at the sign of the funeral shop, and then walked straight in. Xu Yang got up, greeted her, and asked, ¡°Dr. Wan, what brings you here?¡± His gaze scanned across Wan Qian a few times. Off to the side. Liu Shishi and Yang Yin looked over analyzing Wan Qian with their sight. Ever since Xu Yang made new clothes for them, they rarely remained ¡°invisible¡±. Instead, they began to openly show themselves. Yang Yin even started to familiarize herself with the prices of various items in the store over the past few days. Xu Yang nned to let her start managing the store once she got the hang of it, thus turning himself into a hands-off shopkeeper. Wan Qian also noticed Liu Shishi and Yang Yin, and her eyes shed with an almost imperceptible look of surprise. These two girls¡ Have such temperament! Of course. Being a great beauty herself, Wan Qian didn¡¯t feel any jealousy. ¡°I came to buy some things. I remembered that Mr. Ma told me you were doing business on Yumin Street, so I came over to take a look,¡± She said. She gave Xu Yang a once-over, seeing that he looked energetic and in good spirits, better than before. In her mind, she assumed that her treatment had resulted in this improvement, and asked, ¡°Mr. Xu, you are looking very well¡ have you had hallucinations recently?¡± Xu Yang knew exactly what Wan Qian meant by ¡°hallucinations¡±. The previous visit to Wan Qian¡¯s clinic was merely to save face of Ma Long. He was aware of his circumstances, therefore he quickly lied, ¡°Dr. Wan, your excellent treatment has worked. My illness seems to have healed.¡± Wan Qian advised, ¡°Remember not to becent. You must continue to take your medicine. The most important thing is to keep your mindset, rx, and go out for a walk and let off some steam when you feel like it.¡± She bought a few bundles of joss paper and some simple sacrificial supplies in the shop. After paying for them, she prepared to leave. However, Xu Yang stopped her. ¡°Mr. Xu, is there something else?¡± Wan Qian asked puzzledly. Xu Yang was unsure about bringing up a certain topic. After all¡ Wan Qian doesn¡¯t believe in ghosts! But now, there was a slight Yin energy lingering on her, clearly indicating she hade into contact with an entity not of the living world. After hesitating for a few seconds, Xu Yang asked seriously:¡± Dr. Wan, do you believe that there are ghosts in this world?¡± Wan Qian:¡±¡ ¡± She was taken aback, saying, ¡°Mr. Xu, it seems that your condition has not improved¡ 1 understand your condition. The ghosts that you¡¯re seeing are not really ghosts, but hallucinations caused by mental exhaustion¡¡± ¡°In this case¡I have some things to do this morning. Why don¡¯t youe over to the clinic in the afternoon, and 1¡¯11 provide you some psychological guidance? How does that sound?¡± Xu Yang gave a bitter smile. Then he said, ¡°Dr. Wan, what I mean is ¡ you¡¯ve encountered a ghost!¡± Wan Qian:¡±¡ ¡° Chapter 58 - 58: Show the proof to Dr. Wan! Chapter 58: Show the proof to Dr. Wan! Trantor: 549690339 Wan Qian was a staunch atheist. This had to do with her upbringing. Both her parents were teachers, and she herself was a returnee from overseas studies. She had always scoffed at the notion of ghosts and spirits. If it were anyone else who said such things, she would eagerly engross them in the merits of believing in science. But she didn¡¯t forget her rtionship with Xu Yang. Doctor and patient! She was a doctor, and Xu Yang was a patient. ¡°It looks like his condition hasn¡¯t improved. It seems to have gotten worse.¡± After looking at the atmosphere of the funeral shop, Wan Qian knew in her heart that since Xu Yang grew up in this environment, he may have deeply ingrained superstitious thoughts, which is why he would fantasize about having a ghost apany him. She decided to break Xu Yang¡¯s feudal superstitious thinking first. Let him understand that there are no ghosts in this world. This is the key to treatment. So she earnestly said, ¡°Mr. Xu, there are no ghosts in this world. The idea of ghosts and spirits is a result of the ancientboring people of our country not understanding many natural phenomena, so they used ghosts and spirits to exin them.¡± ¡°My foreign mentor in psychology, Amos Steele, has published a paper saying that so-called ghosts do not actually exist. They are just a kind of brainwave left behind after a person dies, a kind of maic field¡¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s because your mentor hasn¡¯t seen a ghost.¡± This involved Xu Yang¡¯s own field of expertise, so naturally, he had to make a strong exnation. However, he also knew¡ Dealing with someone like Wan Qian, words alone wouldn¡¯t work. As the saying goes, there¡¯s no proof without evidence, and seeing is believing. So, he nced outside and saw peopleing and going at the shop entrance, and said, ¡°Dr. Wan, can 1 have a word with you?¡± He took Wan Qian to the second floor. ¡°Dr. Wan, I know you don¡¯t believe that there are ghosts in this world¡ Actually, I didn¡¯t believe it before either. But some things don¡¯t cease to exist just because you and 1 don¡¯t believe in them.¡± Wan Qian wanted to refute. Xu Yang, however, gestured with his hand and said, ¡°Dr. Wan, how about¡ I prove it to you?¡± With that, He shouted at the stairway, ¡°Yang Yin,e up here.¡± Yang Yin, with light footsteps, came up to the second floor, ¡°Master Xu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Do me a favor¡ prove your true identity to thisdy.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yang Yin was somewhat confused, ¡°Master Xu, didn¡¯t you ask Shishi and me to hide our identities?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Cut the crap, when this is done, I¡¯ll burn you a few more billion!¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Yin immediately smiled and beamed. Looking at Wan Qian, sheughed, ¡°You¡¯re Dr. Wan, right? I just heard Master Xu call you that¡ Hello, Dr. Wan. I am a ghost, my name is Yang Yin, from the Republic of Da Xia period, I died at the age of 23.¡± Wan Qian: She felt baffled. An otherwise pretty girl, iming to be a ghost¡ Could it be that she was sick too? Seeing the skepticism in Wan Qian¡¯s eyes, Yang Yin knew that just saying that wouldn¡¯t make this ¡°doctor¡± believe her words. ¡°For the sake of Master Xu¡¯s billions¡ I¡¯ll risk it!¡± ¡°Although doing this will make me seem udylike¡¡± Yang Yin gritted her teeth and raised both hands. Then, she put them on her head. Three circles to the left, three circles to the right. She began spinning her head. And Wan Qian, she stared nkly, her eyes fixed on Yang Yin, looking as if she had seen a ghost. Crack! Yang Yin, however, exerted her strength with both hands. She directly yanked her own head off, blood gushed from her neck with a sshing sound. With both hands, she loosened her grip on her head in front of Wan Qian, opening and closing her mouth, ¡°Dr. Wan, do you believe it now?¡± ¡°I really am a ghost.¡± Wan Qian: At this moment, her whole person waspletely dumbfounded. She felt like she was struck by lightning. Her worldview and values that she had built in her 26 years of life were instantly shattered. She reached out her hand and pointed at Yang Yin¡¯s head ¡ª ¡°Ghost¡ghost¡¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, she is indeed a ghost, Dr. Wan, do you believe now that there are¡hmm?¡± ¡°Dr. Wan!¡± ¡°Dr. Wan!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Wan Qian¡¯s eyes rolled back, and she fell straight back. He quickly held her, ¡°Dr. Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± With his palm pressed against Wan Qian¡¯s back. A warm energy shot into Wan Qian¡¯s body, and she slowly opened her eyes. Yang Yin stretched out her arms more than 2 meters, cing her own head in front of Wan Qian, she judged, ¡°Master Xu, is Dr. Wan alright? Was she scared by me?¡± As she spoke, her neck was still spurting blood. Of course, this blood wasn¡¯t real blood. A ghost¡¯s body is formed by the condensation of Yin energy, not flesh and blood, so where would the bloode from? Wan Qian, who had just opened her eyes, saw this scene, her eyes rolled back, and she fainted again. Xu Yang was so annoyed, he cursed, ¡°Damn it, you know she was scared¡why don¡¯t you hurry and put your head back?¡± Yang Yin uttered ¡°Oh¡± and sullenly reattached her head. Xu Yang saw her covered in blood and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s with the blood?¡± Yang Yin waved her little hand, and all the blood on her body disappeared. She said, ¡°I just added some special effects to myself¡ Master Xu, what did you say about billions earlier?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can nail a wall with my spit. When I say I¡¯ll give you billions, I will definitely give it!¡± Yang Yin happily went downstairs. Xu Yang looked at the unconscious Wan Qian,id her t on the ground, and first pinched her Renzhong acupoint. However, the acupoint was pinched red, and she didn¡¯t wake up. He wanted to do mouth-to-mouth resuscitation, but then thought, ¡°She fainted from shock, not drowning, so mouth-to-mouth is likely useless.¡± So he rolled up his sleeves and pped her with a resounding p. Wan Qian let out a pained hum and slowly woke up. She didn¡¯t get up, but just stared at the ceiling with a vacant look, her eyes glistening with tears. Seeing this, Xu Yang felt helpless, ¡°Dr. Wan¡ what¡¯s wrong? I didn¡¯t do anything to you, don¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She took a deep breath. Wan Qian sat up and adjusted her clothes, asking, ¡°So¡ you didn¡¯t have hallucinations before? The female ghost you talked about, is it the one just now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Yang told the truth, ¡°That one is called Yang Yin, I just dug her up a few days ago. The female ghost following me before is another one, she¡¯s sitting downstairs, and Dr. Wan, you¡¯ve already met her.¡± Wan Qian fell silent again. She asked faintly, ¡°Master Xu, what did you mean when you said I¡hit a ghost? What happened?¡± ¡°Your body is wrapped in Yin energy, which is a sign of encountering Yin spirits or malevolent beings.¡± Xu Yang looked at Wan Qian a few more times before asking, ¡°Dr. Wan, have you been to any strange ces or encountered anything weird recently?¡± ¡°Weird things?¡± Wan Qian thought for a moment and said, ¡°Does having a dream count?¡± ¡°In the past few days, I¡¯ve been having a strange dream¡ In my dream, my grandpa is standing at the door of my house¡¡± PS: Good news, our rmendation will be back next week, and it¡¯s the second round, with 400 readers currently chasing. However, the second round of rmendations going into the third round might require a stable 800+ followers. So, I humbly ask all my readers to remember to read every day, don¡¯t save the book, thank you.. Chapter 59 - 59: Where is your Grandpa hiding! Chapter 59: Where is your Grandpa hiding! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Five days ago, it was my grandpa¡¯s memorial day.¡± ¡°After i went to visit his grave, 1 had a dream that night that my grandpa was standing at my bedroom door, as if he wanted to tell me something.¡± ¡°The same dream urred on the second night.¡± ¡°Only this time, it seemed like my grandpa took a step closer!¡± ¡°On the third and fourth night, the same dream repeated, with my grandpa getting closer and closer each time.¡± Wan Qian rubbed her own lips and cheeks. There was a prominent p mark on her face. She muttered ¡°Why does my face feel burning?¡±, but Xu Yang pretended not to hear and asked, ¡°What happened then?¡± ¡°I grew up with my grandparents, and we had a great rtionship, so 1 thought I was just missing them. That¡¯s probably why I had these dreams.¡± ¡°So I came here to buy some more stuff to pay tribute to my grandpa again.¡± Wan Qian smiled bitterly, ¡°Master Xu, 1 was so naive. What¡¯s really going on with me?¡± The rtionship between the two was still ¡°doctor-patient.¡± However, a change in status had taken ce. Even Wan Qian¡¯s way of addressing Xu Yang had changed from ¡°Mr. Xu¡± to ¡°Master Xu,¡± indicating her shift in mindset. Xu Yangughed, ¡°This situation is neither big nor small¡ If we found out toote, your body would definitely be filled with Yin energy, leading to blood deficiency, weakness, and susceptibility to illness¡ Even your grandpa¡¯s spirit might dissipatepletely.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wan Qian¡¯s lips slightly parted, not expecting such serious consequences. Actually, Xu Yang was not exaggerating. Wan Qian was just an ordinary girl. If she was haunted by Yin spirits every day, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it for long. And judging from her dreams, her grandpa¡¯s ¡°ghost¡± was very weak, only able to contact her through her dreams while she slept, and even unable to speak in the dream! Such a fragile ghost could easily be dissipated by the Yang energy of a person. ¡°So¡ Master Xu, what should 1 do?¡± Wan Qian was obviously worried. Xu Yang smiled, ¡°We discovered this early, so there¡¯s still hope¡ 1 think your grandpa followed you home when you went to visit himst time. He tried tomunicate with you through dreams several times, probably because he has something important to tell you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go to the cemetery. Take me to your home, and I¡¯ll talk to your grandpa.¡± Xu Yang hastily went downstairs. He found a paper effigy from the corner and gave it to Wan Qian. ¡°Bring this with you. It¡¯ll be usefulter.¡± He looked at Yang Yin and instructed, ¡°Yang Yin, watch the shop¡ If someonees to buy something, sell it at the price 1 told you. If they buy a lot, give them a 20% discount.¡± He then approached Liu Shishi and whispered, ¡°Shishi, I have to run an errand. 1¡¯11 dig up your burial items tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. My tomb is quite far away. You can go first.¡± Liu Shishi replied indifferently. As they left the store, Wan Qian put the paper effigy and the offerings in the back seat. Xu Yang had to sit in the passenger seat. Along the way, this previously skeptical student asked many questions. It was evident that she was very nervous and afraid. After all¡ She was about to meet her long-deceased grandpa again. Xu Yang jokingly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be scared. This is a good thing¡ I¡¯m actually envious of you. My grandpa also died a few years ago and never appeared in my dreams.¡± ¡°By the way, are your parents at home?¡± ¡°Do you have any uncles or aunts around?¡± ¡°Maybe you should inform them¡ see if they want to meet your grandpa too?¡± Soon. The BMW entered a high-end residential area. Wan Qian was single. She lived alone in arge apartment of about 200 square meters. The house was decorated in a European luxury style and probably cost a lot of money. As soon as they entered, Wan Qian cautiously looked around and asked, ¡°Master Xu, where is my grandpa?¡± Xu Yang roamed around the rooms. Finally, his gaze fell on a calligraphy painting in the study. Whether it was an authentic piece or not, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t tell. He didn¡¯t understand the calligraphy or the signature either. However, there was a faint Yin energy on the painting, and a ghostly figure could be vaguely seen between two characters. ¡°Do you see it?¡± Xu Yang pointed at the two characters, ¡°Your grandpa is hiding under this promiscuous woman.¡± Wan Qian stared at the painting for a while, but she couldn¡¯t see anything. She could only say softly, ¡°This is integrity¡ I called my parents and uncle earlier. My parents are in Silver City, and they¡¯re on their way back. My uncle is in Wu City, and he¡¯ll be here shortly.¡± Soon. The doorbell rang. Wan Qian opened the door and saw a man wearing a floral shirt, shorts, and flip-flops enter. He was about thirty years old, with unshaven stubble and sunsses. He had a leather bag slung over his shoulder and asked as soon as he entered, ¡°Niece, you said¡ your grandpa is back? What happened to you? Are you sick? Your grandpa has been dead for eight years!¡± Wan Qian quickly exined, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s true. My grandpa¡¯s spirit is here at home, hidden in the painting you gave me.¡± The man was silent for a few seconds beforeing forward to feel Wan Qian¡¯s forehead, muttering, ¡°Niece, you don¡¯t have a fever¡ Why are you talking nonsense during the day? You never believed in these things before, did you? Whenever I worship Lord Guan or buy a wealth pot, you scold me for being superstitious¡¡± ¡°Huh?¡± It was then that he noticed Xu Yang, removed his sunsses, and stared as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°Niece¡ You¡ You¡ You brought a man home? Who is he¡ your boyfriend?¡± Wan Qian¡¯s face turned red instantly. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t talk nonsense. This is Master Xu. He¡¯s the one who found my grandpa¡¯s spirit!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The man frowned, looking at Xu Yang, ¡°What kind of master? Isn¡¯t he a fraud?¡± As Wan Qian was about to exin, Xu Yang calmly said, ¡°Sir, please watch your words¡ I was invited by Dr. Wan to help your family reunite with your grandpa. If you don¡¯t believe me, 1 can leave right now.¡± ¡°My grandpa has been dead for eight years, how can we reunite?¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened, and just as he was about to explode, Wan Qian dragged him into the bedroom, exining her strange dreams and everything she saw and heard today. The man¡¯s eyes got even bigger. Having struggled in the society since he was young, he now owned a mediapany with dozens of Inte stars under hismand, so naturally, he didn¡¯t believe in such things. However, Wan Qian¡¯s narration was detailed, so he had no choice but to suppress his temper and say, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s wait for your parents toe back¡ I want to see what this kid is up to!¡± His words. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t escape Xu Yang¡¯s ears. Xu Yang called out from outside the bedroom, ¡°Dr. Wan, could you please close your curtains?¡± At this point, Wan Qian waspletely obedient to Xu Yang. She closed all the curtains, and the room¡¯s lighting dimmed. The man frowned, ¡°Why are we closing the curtains during the day?¡± Xu Yang brought the paper effigy and ced it on the floor. He then took out an incense burner from his storage space, lit three sticks of incense, andughed, ¡°Since we have some spare time¡ 1 might as well call your grandpa out so you guys can have a chat..¡± Chapter 60 - 6o: Chapter 6o: Soul Summoning Encounter! Chapter 6o: Chapter 6o: Soul Summoning Encounter! Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Wan Qian and her uncle were first taken aback and then felt goosebumps all over their bodies, shivering in the coldness and their scalps tingling. ¡°This¡ this¡¡± That man was clearly afraid, but this was something he could not say¡ so after hesitating for a moment, he asked, ¡°Why do we have to pull the curtains?¡± ¡°Your father¡¯s soul is too weak; once exposed to sunlight, it might disappear.¡± Xu Yang instructed, ¡°Dr. Wan, go and move that painting with the words.¡± Wan Qian was about to go to the study to fetch the painting. The man stood up and said, ¡°Niece, don¡¯t worry¡ this is important, so we should wait for your parents toe back and then invite the old man out together.¡± He stopped Wan Qian. He approached Xu Yang and extended his hand, awkwardlyughing, ¡°Master Xu, right? My name is Wan Baolu, and 1 work in media. Nice to meet you!¡± He had lowered his stance. Xu Yang naturally had to give some face and shook hands with Wan Baolu immediately. ¡°Sit!¡± ¡°Master Xu, please have a seat!¡± ¡°Niece¡ don¡¯t you want to make tea for Master Xu?¡± Wan Baolu¡¯s attitude changed dramatically. He took out Chinese cigarettes from the bag under the chair, handed one to Xu Yang with both hands, bowed to light it, and then said, ¡°Master Xu, my niece told me that you run a funeral shop? It¡¯s rare to see someone as young as you in this line of work.¡± Xu Yang briefly exined, ¡°It¡¯s passed down through my family.¡± ¡°By the way, Master Xu¡ what¡¯s going on with my grandfather?¡± Wan Baolu asked cautiously, and while speaking, he even took a sneak peek at the study. Xu Yang pondered for a moment, saying, ¡°ording to folklore, during the deceased¡¯s memorial day, the dead soul returns home for a day, and the younger generation would set a feast offering or go to sweep the graves, burn paper money¡ The Hui ethnic group even would ughter animals, fry fragrant oil, and invite A Hong to chant.¡± ¡°ording to the Hui ethnic group, after a person dies, their ghost enters the Underworld Pce where the Judge evaluates their good and evil deeds in their lifetime. If they have done evil, they would have to endure punishment, such as climbing a mountain of knives, entering a pot of boiling oil, or passing through a sea of fire¡ They ughter animals to atone for the deceased¡¯s sins and bear their penalties.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your grandfather¡¯s memorial day a few days ago?¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s normal that he came back for a day¡ it¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t left after he arrived, probably because he still has unfinished wishes.¡± Wan Baolu shrank his neck, ¡°Then¡ what does the old man want?¡± ¡°How would 1 know?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Once the old manes outter, why don¡¯t you just ask him yourself?¡± Wan Baolu: He scratched his head and bitterly smiled, ¡°My grandfather had a brain hemorrhage back then. He passed away suddenly¡ He was dancing in the square in the morning, and after a stroll at noon, he copsed and never woke up.¡± ¡°When it happened, I was out of town, and when I rushed back, my grandfather was already in the coffin¡ To be honest, I¡¯ve been thinking about my grandfather these years and even imagined that he woulde back to see us¡ But now that I¡¯m about to see him, I can¡¯t help feeling a little scared.¡± ¡°This is human nature, understandable.¡± Xu Yang understood Wan Baolu and Wan Qian¡¯s feelings,forting them, ¡°This is mainly because you¡¯ve never seen a ghost, nor have you dealt with them¡ If you¡¯ve seen more, you¡¯ll find that ghosts are not that scary.¡± ¡°On the contrary, most ghosts are very timid.¡± ¡°When I put my Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword on their foreheads, they would want to kneel down and sing ¡®conquer¡¯ to me!¡± Wan Baolu and Wan Qian looked at each other, their faces full of disbelief. Silver City was not far from Wu City, and when they left their funeral shop, Xu Yang had Wan Qian inform her parents. It didn¡¯t take long before Wan Qian¡¯s parents arrived. They reacted the same way as Wan Baolu, questioning Xu Yang as soon as they entered the house. Xu Yang didn¡¯t bother exining, saying instead, ¡°Dr. Wan, go and take down the painting.¡± Wan Qian had witnessed Yang Yin removing her own head at the funeral shop, so she naturally had full trust in Xu Yang. She went to the study, took down the painting, carefully rolled it up, and brought it out. Xu Yang took the painting, flicked his hand. Swoosh! The painting unfolded. Perhaps because they had drawn the curtains and there was no light in the room, the wisp of Yin energy in the painting flew out on its own. However, the four members of the Wan family couldn¡¯t see this scene. Xu Yang didn¡¯t open their ¡°Heavenly Eye¡±, but said with a smile, ¡°Old man, 1 know you have unfinished wishes¡now that your son, daughter-inw, and granddaughter are heree out and meet them.¡± But the wisp of Yin energy was too weak. Forget about manifesting himself. He couldn¡¯t even transform into a ¡°human form.¡± ¡°Old man, sorry for the offense!¡± Xu Yang muttered something, then reached out and grabbed the strand of Yin energy, inserting it directly into a paper effigy he had ced on the ground in advance. After that. He circted his magical powers. Reaching out to touch the effigy, his magical power flowed into it. In an instant, the weak Yin energy started to strengthen, and suddenly, a gust of Yin wind swept through the room, with a whistling sound. The four people of the Wan family were all shocked when they saw this scene. Especially Wan Qian¡¯s parents. As people¡¯s teachers, they had been teaching for decades and were instilled with the concept that ¡°feudal superstition harms people¡± since they were young. Now, seeing this scene was no different than seeing Wan Qian at the funeral parlor. They were dumbfounded and felt their worldview copsing. They stared closely at the effigy without blinking. Then they saw¡ A mist rising from the effigy. Its face, which appeared like rippling water, gradually transformed into an old, familiar face. Wan Qian¡¯s parents: ¡°Dad?¡± Wan Qian: ¡°Grandpa?¡± And Wan Baolu had the most enthusiastic reaction. He was rebellious and used to argue with the old man all the time, going away on business for several years without returning home¡ and when he finally rushed back, all he saw was a cold corpse! At this moment, upon seeing the old man¡¯s face, he immediately knelt down and burst into tears, eximing, ¡°Dad¡ Dad¡¡± On the effigy¡¯s face. The old man seemed a bit confused at first. Gradually, he became normal. Seeing Wan Baolu kneeling before him, he raised his eyebrows and scolded angrily, ¡°You son of a bitch, you finally know how toe back, huh? Just look at what you are wearing! You look as fancy as a street rat!¡± The Wu City dialect swearing poured out from the old man¡¯s mouth. The atmosphere that was just full of sorrow suddenly froze. Wan Baolu was stunned for a moment, then burst intoughter¡ even snorting snot out of his nose! He wiped his snot and tears, crying andughing, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re already dead, yet you¡¯re still scolding people like that?¡± Knowing that the family wanted to catch up, Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t get in the way. He went out, downstairs, sat in the pavilion, and started smoking a cigarette. He returned to Wan Qian¡¯s house after about half an hour and asked, ¡°Old man, have you said everything you want to say?¡± ¡°Your soul is too weak, and 1 have to augment it with my magical power for you to manifest. If it takes too long, it will hurt your soul.¡± At this moment. All four members of the Wan family had red-rimmed eyes. The old man also got to know Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master Xu, thank you¡ Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to see my family again¡ Now that my wish is fulfilled, it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± Saying this. The face on the effigy gradually began to fade. Naturally, the four members of the Wan family couldn¡¯t help but cry out in agony. ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying, remember what I said¡ And you, my son, you¡¯re almost forty years old; you¡¯d better find a widow to settle down with.¡± With a grumbling tone, the old man gradually disappeared, turning back into a strand of Yin energy and entering the calligraphy painting. When the Wan family finished crying, Xu Yang finally asked, ¡°Everyone, stop crying for now¡ Let¡¯s discuss how to deal with the old man.¡± ¡°Deal with him?¡± The four people looked puzzled. Xu Yang continued, ¡°Your old man¡¯s soul is too weak and cannot stay in the mortal world for too long, otherwise it risks being dispersed¡ of course, if you want to keep him here, it¡¯s not impossible, but it would be against the natural order and harm Yin virtue.¡± PS: Some customs are difficult to findplete information on, so 1 apologize if there are any inuracies in my writing.. Chapter 61 - 61: Burning the Heavenly Ladder, Ascending the Heavenly Road! Chapter 61: Burning the Heavenly Ladder, Ascending the Heavenly Road! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Master Xu, is there any way you can keep my father in the mortal world?¡± Hearing this, Wan Baolu was the first to jump up, extremely excited, wanting Xu Yang to perform a ritual to keep the old man¡¯s spirit. On the other hand, his older brother appeared calm. With gray hair and wearing sses, he thoughtfully asked, ¡°Master Xu, what does it mean to harm heaven and dissipate Yin virtues?¡± ¡°Ms. Wan, you are educated, so you should understand it better than me.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°Humans and ghosts walk different paths, divided by Yin and Yang. My suggestion is to send the old gentleman to the Underworld Pce. Whether to continue as a ghost or be reborn is up to the Underworld Pce.¡± Wan Qian became anxious, her eyes red: ¡°Master Xu, can you help my grandpa stay here? 1 know that you are a remarkable person with great divine powers, and don¡¯t you have two female ghosts living in your house?¡± ¡°Can youpare yourself to me?¡± ¡°I am a Daoist with cultivation, but what do you have?¡± Xu Yang bluntly said: ¡°The old man¡¯s spirit is too weak. If he stays in your house like this, he will notst more than seven days before his soul disperses. To keep him here, you have to make his Yin Body stronger!¡± ¡°At that time, though he could stay, the release of Yin energy would affect your bodies¡ Over time, it will bring various diseases and disasters, and 1 believe the old man wouldn¡¯t want to see that.¡± These words were not false. Ordinary people encountering ghosts once or twice might fall seriously ill. If you live with a ghost day and night, it¡¯s no different frommitting slow suicide. ¡°I understand that you want to show filial piety to the elderly.¡± ¡°But 1 don¡¯t think this way of showing respect is wise¡ When the old man was alive, it would have been better to spend more time and show more care for him. After his death, visit and clean his grave frequently, and burn more money for him, rather than trapping his ghost at home.¡± After a brief discussion, the four members of the Wan family made up their minds. Wan Qian¡¯s father asked: ¡°Master Xu, so¡ How do we send my father away? Do we need to conduct a ritual?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not an evil ghost, and he doesn¡¯t have much negative energy. It¡¯s not that troublesome.¡± Xu Yang retrieved a yellow paper from his storage space. It was the paper he used for talisman practice. He asked Wan Qian to bring scissors and cut the yellow paper into a paperdder. As he cut the paper, he exined: ¡°This is a Daoist technique handed down in my lineage. It¡¯s based on some folklore¡ This technique is called ¡®Ascending Ladder,¡¯ which can send lost souls to the Underworld.¡± The saying ¡°Ascending Ladder¡± has a long history in Chinese folklore. ording to customs, the 49 days after a person dies is the intermediate stage for the deceased. Their consciousness in the mortal world has not beenpletely severed, meaning they are not yet aware that they¡¯re dead or have fully be a ghost. ording to customs, on the night of the first seven days, the family will prepare a bowl of clean water and a bowl of grains for the deceased at the door. They will go to sleep early and not investigate any noise heard during the night. After the first seven days, they will burn adder-shaped object so the soul can ascend to heaven via thedder. The purpose of cing clean water is to let the deceased wash off the dust, eliminate disasters, and set off with peace of mind. cing the five grains is meant to ward off evil spirits and avoid bad luck. It has been eight years since the old man passed away. The method of handling a returning lost soul is slightly different. After cutting the paperdder, Xu Yang asked Wan Qian to bring an iron basin. He took the incense burner from the paper man and ced it in front of the iron basin. He lit three more sticks of incense, bowed, and chanted: ¡°Dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, Yin and Yang are separated by time and space, so living together is a luxury¡ Humans and ghosts walk different paths, divided by Yin and Yang. Old gentleman, your wish has been fulfilled; it¡¯s time to move on.¡± He took out the paperdder and Wan Baolu quickly handed him a lighter. However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t use the lighter and simply flicked his finger. With a whoosh, a me arose from his fingertips, setting the paperdder aze. The next moment, the smoke from the burning incense rose and gathered in mid-air without dispersing, turning into adder with a faint halo. One end of thedder was in front of Xu Yang, and the other end extended outwards. It seemed both real and unreal. Even though it was right in front of them, it gave people a sense of space-time dislocation, as if the other end had entered a different space and time altogether. Xu Yang unfolded the drawing, followed the ritual, lit it, and threw it into the iron pan. As the drawing burned, a wisp of Yin energy rose with the smoke and transformed into the figure of the old man. He waved to the four members of the Wan family, took a step onto thedder, walked further and further away, until he disappeared. The four from the Wan family wailed loudly. When the ¡°heavenlydder¡± dissipated, they gradually quieted down. Xu Yang picked up the incense burner on the ground and instructed, ¡°This paper model has been contaminated with the old man¡¯s Yin energy, it¡¯s not auspicious to keep it in your home. Remember to burn it as soon as possible¡ Also, I charge for my services when 1 go out.¡± In this line of work, some money was inevitable. This was a custom, a rule, and it also had its taboos. Xu Yang calcted the cost¡ª one paper model, six sticks of incense¡ Of course, the most expensive part was hisbor. ¡°I also know Dr. Wan¡ So, I¡¯ll give you an auspicious price, 8888 dors.¡± Wan Qian immediately transferred 8888 dors, and her father took out another 50,000 dors in cash. ¡°I can¡¯t ept payment without merit; Mr. Wan, your daughter has already paid.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, indicating refusal. Wan Baolu took the money and forcefully stuffed it into Xu Yang¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Master Xu, please ept it¡ This was my grandpa¡¯s intention. He came back this time because he hid a bankbook and didn¡¯t have time to tell us.¡± ¡°The bankbook has more than 200,000 dors, which my grandpa saved over the years¡ He instructed us to take out 50,000 dors as a token of gratitude for you.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s the old man¡¯sst wish, 1¡¯11 ept it.¡± Xu Yang took the money. Wan Baolu called for a ride to take Xu Yang back. He drove a Land Rover, looking very wealthy. In the car, Wan Baolu mentioned his mediapany. ¡°Master Xu, over the past few years, short videos and live streaming have be popr. 1 happened to start thispany, signed some hosts¡ I¡¯ve made some money, but 1 always feel like there¡¯s no major breakthrough in my career.¡± ¡°Master Xu, do you think it¡¯s a problem with the geomancy?¡± He wanted to invite Xu Yang to hispany to help check the geomancy, and he was willing to pay a high price. ¡°In my Daoist school, we specialize in catching ghosts and warding off evil. As for the art of geomancy, I only know a little bit.¡± Xu Yangughed: ¡°However, 1 do know that the end goal of live streaming is to sell products¡ Maybe, Mr. Wan, you can try that.¡± ¡°Selling products?¡± Wan Baolu thought about it and said, ¡°Does your store have any consecrated bracelets or statues¡ Could I please get one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a Buddhist method.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°i practice Daoism, and we are good at drawing talismans. I will draw you a Safety Talisman and a Wealth Attraction Talismanter.¡± Soon after. They arrived at the funeral store. As soon as Xu Yang got out of the car, he saw a ck SUV parked at the entrance of the store. His eyebrows furrowed slightly. He was familiar with this SUV; he had seen it before on the banks of the Yellow River. It belonged to the Spirits Management Bureau. Entering the funeral store. As expected, Wang Lin and Bai Wei were standing nervously in a corner. Liu Shishi sat in a chair, speaking indifferently, ¡°You people from the Spirits Management Bureau have some nerve trying to covet me time and time again¡ Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m an easy target, to manipte as you please?¡± Chapter 62: Did You Raise a Ghost King at Home? Chapter 62: Did You Raise a Ghost King at Home? Trantor: 549690339 Wang Lin and Bai Wei felt a mix of emotions. They had suspected that there was a ghost in Xu Yang¡¯s house. After all, they had been working at the Spirits Management Bureau for quite some time and had seen all kinds of strange and entric people. They were aware of many secrets, and raising a ghost wasn¡¯t such a rare urrence. But¡ Damn, it¡¯s the Ghost King!!! Others raise Minor Demons. And Xu Yang, you¡¯ve raised a freaking Ghost King??? Internally cursing, Wang Lin hurriedly said, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Ghost King¡ We had no idea that you were here. How could we be coveting anything?¡± Did you think that your sneaky actions across the streetst time could fool me?¡± said Liu Shishi calmly. She didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin and Bai Wei. Instead, she stared at her right hand. On her fingertips, there was a blood-red Yin energy winding around like a spirit snake. The aura it emitted made Wang Lin and Bai Wei feel suffocated! They even felt that even if the Innate Grandmaster of their branch came, he would have been killed with just one finger! This was not an exaggeration as the Ghost King¡¯s power wasparable to that of a Heavenly Being in martial arts. She had that kind of strength. ¡°Last time?¡± Wang Lin wiped his cold sweat and said, ¡°Ghost King, you misunderstood. We came herest time for Master Xu.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s aura turned cold and she angrily said, ¡°How dare you! Who gave you the courage to investigate Xu Yang?¡± Xu Yang saw that Liu Shishi was really angry. And it was to protect him. He felt delighted inside. However, he also understood that the Spirits Management Bureau had powerful methods and experts that shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. So, he coughed and entered the store to advise them, ¡°Shishi, don¡¯t be angry. They¡¯re just trying to maintain public order and don¡¯t have any malicious intentions.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Wang Lin nodded his head vigorously, akin to a pecking chicken, and said, ¡°We only camest time to investigate the BMW car ident case. We didn¡¯t have any malicious intentions.¡± Liu Shishi:¡± H BMW car ident case? Her attitude softened a bit, and she nced coldly at Wang Lin and Bai Wei before snorting. A voice echoed in their minds¡ª ii Xu Yang is under my protection. If you dare to harm him, don¡¯t me me for being rude¡ And about the car identst time, it was my fault for not driving properly. Xu Yang is not to me.¡± She spoke these words using a technique simr to ¡°voice transmission encryption,¡± so Xu Yang didn¡¯t hear her. Having said that. She stood up. ¡°Yang Yin, let¡¯s go.¡± Then, the two floated up to the second floor. The oppressive, suffocating atmosphere inside the funeral shop suddenly disappeared. Wang Lin and Bai Wei gasped for breath, their faces pale, their backs soaked in sweat. Xu Yang brought over two chairs. And said, ¡°Mr. Wang, Miss Bai, please have a seat.¡± He then sat down in the chair Liu Shishi had just been sitting in and continued, ¡°You both have seen that Shishi and Yang Yin, although they are ghosts, are beautiful and kind-hearted. They are good ghosts who have never harmed anyone. I understand the responsibilities of the Spirits Management Bureau¡¡± ¡°¡ But just as there are good and bad people, there are good and bad ghosts.¡± ¡°Surely you can differentiate between good and evil, right?¡± Xu Yang had to rify this matter. If the Spirits Management Bureau intended to harm Yang Yin and Liu Shishi, then he would have to make other ns. Wang Lin cautiously nced at the staircase before saying, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t worry. Our founder of the Spirits Management Bureau was even said to have once been in love with a Snake Demon. We only go after malevolent beings who cause harm and trouble in the mortal world.¡± ii Shut up!¡± Bai Wei scolded in a low voice, ¡°How dare you discuss the gossip about our founder?¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡¡± Holy shit! In love with a Snake Demon? Could it be that the founder¡¯s surname was Xu and his name was Immortal? Upstairs. Yang Yin happily said, ¡°Sister, Master Xu is praising us.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Liu Shishi felt a sweetness in her heart, but her face remained cold and aloof. She asked casually, ¡°Who cares about his praise¡ By the way, have you found the remote control? The drama I¡¯ve been following is about to start¡¡± Inside her heart, it thumped rapidly, ¡°The founder of the Spirits Management Bureau must be an extraordinary person, and he was even in love with a Snake Demon¡ In The Enchanting Phantom, Ning Chaisen and Xiao Qian also fell in love¡¡± ¡°Then¡ What about Xu Yang¡?¡± No matter how powerful she was now, Back when she was alive, she was just a young girl after all. Especially for the youngdies from ancient times, they all held an indescribable yearning for ¡°love.¡± Wan Baolu, who was following Xu Yang, felt numb all over. Damn it! Those two beautiful youngdies, just like what my niece said, are really ghosts raised by Master Xu? Their aura just now was really terrifying! I almost pissed my pants! Now hearing Xu Yang say this again, the expressions of Wang Lin and Bai Wei also changed a bit¡ Spirits Management Bureau? Spirits Management Bureau? He had never even heard of this department before, it must be a special one. The founders of such a department must be extraordinary people¡ It¡¯s amazing how much inside information he was getting today! This world is too dangerous! There are not only ghosts but also demons! Standing behind Xu Yang, he cautiously said, ¡°Master Xu¡ How about Ie again tomorrow?¡± ii Sure.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°I will draw the talisman for you today, and you can pick it up tomorrow.¡± ¡°What about the incense money?¡± ¡°As your heart desires.¡± After Wan Baolu left, Xu Yang asked, ¡°What brings the two of you to my shop today?¡± Bai Wei stepped forward and said, ¡°Master Xu, we¡¯re here today to seek your help.¡± Oh? Xu Yang¡¯s heart stirred. Seeking help? Is it to ask him for ghost-catching? That was exactly what he wanted, but of course, Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t show it on his face, and smiled, ¡°You must be joking? There are many experts in your Spirits Management Bureau. How can 1 be of any help to you?¡± Bai Wei and Wang Lin exchanged nces. A bitter smile shed across their faces. Wang Lin said, ¡°Master Xu doesn¡¯t know¡ Though there are many experts in our Spirits Management Bureau, our resources are stretched thin when distributed across the country. Especially in the past two years, supernatural incidents are on the rise everywhere. Our Wu City squadron members are busy running around all day, with many cases left unattended.¡± ¡°Moreover, Daoist skills are difficult to master.¡± ¡°Our Spirits Management Bureau, in coboration with major Daoist factions, founded six Daoist academies over twenty years ago¡ But the path of Daoist cultivation relies heavily on talent, and if the talent iscking, one can¡¯t even get started.¡± ¡°Even if the talent is good, it still takes nearly 10 years to master the skills.¡± ¡°Those who have mastered the skills may be recruited by the Daoist factions¡ The number of people allocated to our Spirits Management Bureau every year is very limited.¡± Wang Linined to Xu Yang, ¡°Master Xu, I¡¯m not ashamed to say it¡ In our Supernatural Affairs Bureau, a department specialized in catching ghosts and exorcising demons, 90% of the members are martial artists.¡± Bai Wei red at Wang Lin to stop his ramblings and stated the purpose of their visit, ¡°Master Xu, we came to you today because we have no other choice¡ We have recently encountered a case that is very difficult to handle. As a Daoist expert, you specialize in catching ghosts, so we would like to ask for your assistance.¡± ¡°This¡¡± Another chance for me to umte merit! Xu Yang was overjoyed in his heart but put on a troubled expression on his face, ¡°My Dao skills are mediocre, and my cultivation is only at the sixth level of the Qi Refining Realm. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult for me to help you, right?¡± Qi Refining Realm¡ Sixth level? Wang Lin and Bai Wei shed a surprised look on their faces. Last time they met, wasn¡¯t it just at the fourth level of the Qi Refining Realm? In just a few days, he had broken through two levels? This way, there¡¯s a higher chance that we can solve this case! Bai Wei was delighted and said, ¡°Master Xu, rest assured, we won¡¯t let you put yourself in danger. You only need to help us find clues and capture the malevolent being¡ We won¡¯t let you work for nothing.¡± ¡°We have a special budget in the Spirits Management Bureau. If people from the martial world can help us catch ghosts and exorcise demons, they can get a proportionate amount of bonus ording to the level of the malevolent beings.¡± Not only earning merit, but also getting bonuses¡ This is just fantastic! Xu Yang waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention the bonus for now. I, Xu Yang, am a cultivator, and it¡¯s my duty to subdue demons, exorcise ghosts, and ward off evil¡. Just tell me, what kind of case is it?¡± Chapter 63: Curse! (Rewritten) Chapter 63: Curse! (Rewritten) Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this, a hint of joy shed across the faces of Wang Lin and Bai Wei! The experts of the Spirits Management Bureau are indeed impressive. But when spread across the vast expanse of Da Xia, these numbers dwindle. In Wu City, we only have one team, a total of twelve people. Notably, these twelve are all warriors. They generally handle strange cases by brute force. Catching yin spirits is done purely by shocking them with one¡¯s vital energy¡ As warriors¡¯ vital energy is extremely yang-like, it deals tremendous damage to yin spirits. Ordinary yin spirits would scatter as soon as they are struck by such energy. However, this could never truly match Daoist skills. When these spirits decide to hide or run away, they would not know what to do. The addition of Xu Yang, even if it¡¯s just ¡°assistance¡±, is weing news for them. Wang Lin said: ¡°Master Xu¡¯s willingness to help is a cause for celebration. Why don¡¯t I report this to our captain before first arranging a wee meal for you, Master Xu? We can get to know each other betterter.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang stood up and said: ¡°Yin spirits and malevolent beings do not pick any specific time to cause trouble¡ Tell me about all the strange cases you currently have. We should use our time efficiently.¡± Next month on the first day, he has to follow Elder Wang to the Ghost Market. Who has time for pleasure? Xu Yang wished he could catch a bunch of yin spirits, scare them every day, gain merit, and increase his strength! Since Xu Yang had said this much, Wang Lin naturally did not hold back. He went directly to the car and brought back a file bag filled with a thick stack of documents. ¡°These are records of six unsolved mysteries that Bai Wei and I are currently investigating¡ The first case 1 mentioned to you earlier is this one here.¡± Xu Yang picked up a case file and began to read carefully. This file documented a strange event that urred in a town called ¡°Guoqiao Vige¡± in Wu City. There are four households in Guoqiao Vige with the surname Zhang, brothers who are part of a single family. Every three years, something tragic happens to a child from one of these four families. The case can be traced back to 18 years ago when the eldest son of the eldest Zhang brother was studying in high school. He suddenly had a seizure in his sleep and died. The child was not bullied at school, so the family initially thought he had a sudden illness. Three yearster, the daughter of the second eldest Zhang brother suddenly died mysteriously. The time of her death coincided with that of the eldest brother¡¯s son, even down to the approximate time in the night. This aroused suspicion among the four Zhang brothers, and they even reported it¡ But after the police investigation, no clues were found, and the deaths were attributed to mere coincidence. Another three years passed, and the child of the third Zhang brother also suddenly died. And then, it was the turn of the fourth Zhang brother¡¯s family¡ Over the course of eighteen years. Six deaths urred in the Zhang family. The times of death all happened three years apart, on the same month, the same day. Naturally, this caught the attention of the Spirits Management Bureau. Bai Wei, with a serious expression, said: ¡°I encountered this case when I first arrived in Wu City three years ago. I¡¯ve investigated but found no traces of yin spirits or malevolent beings in the Zhang family.¡± ¡°The bureau even invited a Path Leader of the Maoshan Sect to investigate at one point, but they found nothing. His guess was that the Zhang brothers might have offended someone, being cursed by some form of witchcraft.¡± Xu Yang closed the case file. The front page of the file wasbeled with the bolded word ¡°Curse.¡± He had no clues about this kind of case either. After thinking for a while, he asked: ¡°The urrences of these cases happen every three years on the lunar date of May 15¡ In other words, something is expected to happen to the Zhang family this May 15th?¡± Xu Yang took out his phone and checked the date. Today is June 26th, 2023, the 9th day of May in the lunar calendar. There were six days left until May 15th. He thought for a moment and asked: ¡°Do the Zhang brothers still have children now?¡± Having investigated this case, Bai Wei was quite familiar with the situation of the four Zhang brothers. She said: ¡°Yes, the Zhang family currently has five children, the oldest is 25 years old and just got married at the beginning of the year, and the youngest is 11 years old, currently in theirst year of primary school.¡± ¡°Six days¡¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°After we finish lunch, let¡¯s go to the Zhang family¡¯s ce to dig around, see if we can find any clues.¡± He had no idea about this strange case. For now, he could only take one step at a time. It was now noon. Upon hearing that it was time for lunch, Wang Lin immediately offered to treat them. Xu Yang took him up on his offer and they headed out to a restaurant for their meal. After they finished eating. The trio then drove to Guoqiao Vige. However, they hadn¡¯t made it to Guoqiao Vige when Wang Lin suddenly received a phone call. ¡°Bai Wei, Master Xu.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a situation!¡± ¡°Over at Haojiaqiao County, a strange event has urred. It¡¯s very likely the work of Yin spirits!¡± Bai Wei promptly decided, ¡°Let¡¯s head to Haojiaqiao County first!¡± Haojiaqiao County, which neighbors Guoqiao Vige, isn¡¯t under the jurisdiction of Wu City but rather the neighboring Lingzhou City. It¡¯s only a 20-minute drive from Wu City. Wang Lin sped up the whole way and quickly reached the scene of the incident. This was a vige in Haojiaqiao County, named ¡°Xijukou Vige¡±. The incident had taken ce in a viger¡¯s house. The house was quite well-off, boasting a three-story Western-style building. The yard was vast, a Te parked in the garage, and even the front door was electronic. When Xu Yang, Wang Lin, and Bai Wei arrived, there were already quite a few people gathered around the house. They were all pointing and whispering, it was unclear what they were discussing. Within the yard, several police officers were questioning a weeping woman about the situation¡ Wang Lin and Bai Wei went in, showed their identification, and began negotiating with the officers, trying to understand what had urred. Xu Yang stayed at the entrance, stopping an elder woman with a smile. ¡°Auntie, what happened here? I see the police are here?¡± he asked. ¡°What a sin, such a sin!¡± The elder woman shook her head and scolded, ¡°Those three sons of the Hong family are nothing good, they deserve their retribution¡ Tsk!¡± Another elder woman nearby added, ¡°I tell you, it¡¯s all caused by old man Hong¡ You wouldn¡¯t know¡ But I heard those three sons killed him!¡± She whispered thest sentence. Probably fearing possible defamation liabilities. However, as Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation improved, his intuition became sharper, so he naturally caught this whisper. Before Xu Yang could ask further, the eyewitnesses had moved on to discussing their card game. They all bent over and picked up their stools, shuffling towards the shade to y poker. He entered the yard. Wang Lin had already finished talking to the policemen. ¡°Wang Lin, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Master Xu, this is the situation¡ This family¡¯s surname is Hong, and the head of the house is Hong Jianlin. Based on his wife¡¯s ount, it seems he¡¯s been afflicted by something malevolent. He was fine and then suddenly went mad, furiously scratching his own hair and face, even ramming into walls. If he encounters someone, he¡¯ll pounce on them and bite¡¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang raised his eyebrows, asking, ¡°Where is Hong Jianlin now?¡± Wang Lin pointed at the Western-style building and said, ¡°He passed out. He¡¯s inside the house right now¡ But his wife won¡¯t let us go in to investigate.¡± Bai Wei was currently negotiating with Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife. Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife, who looked to be in her thirties and was very well-maintained. Her earrings, ne, and rings were all gold, and the two jade bracelets on her wrist looked very expensive. ¡°You are also police, right?¡± ¡°My¡ my husband hasn¡¯tmitted any crime. He¡¯s just been afflicted by something malevolent. I¡¯ve already contacted someone who knows about these things¡¡± The phrase ¡°knows about these things¡± is ng. In rural areas, during events like funerals, weddings, or even construction, people would hire someone who ¡°knows about these things¡±. The woman¡¯s gaze was somewhat evasive. In any case, she wasn¡¯t letting Xu Yang and hispanions into the house. Seeing that Bai Wei was unable to negotiate further, Xu Yang stepped in, ¡°Sister, we¡¯re not police¡ To be honest, I¡¯m a Taoist priest, and 1 don¡¯t mean to brag, but there¡¯s nobody in Wu City who knows about these things better than me¡¡± Before he could finish speaking, a scream suddenly came from the outside- ¡°Murder!¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Hong Laoer has gone mad, he¡¯s trying to kill people!¡± Xu Yang and hispanions rushed out to see the elderly women who had been carrying their small stools just now running away in panic. Behind them, a man with his upper body bare was chasing them, his eyes bloodshot, like a crazed beast. He was letting out a roar like that of a wild animal, pursuing the elderly women! PS: It¡¯s the start of a new week, hoping for all kinds of stats!!! Chapter 64: The Witch! (Please read on) Chapter 64: The Witch! (Please read on) Trantor: 549690339 Bai Wei reacted quickly, and her figure shed in front of the man. The man¡¯s eyes were red, and he actually lunged forward with his mouth wide open, biting directly at Bai Wei. Bai Wei was a master of the fourth stage of martial arts, ¡°bone training.¡± How could her reaction be anything but swift? She slightly shifted her body to avoid the man¡¯s lunge, while her hand formed a de that she chopped onto the man¡¯s neck. The man then fell straight to the ground, unconscious. Behind the man, a woman wearing slippers was chasing after him. She was running and crying at the same time. Behind the woman, a six or seven-year-old girl was also crying loudly, shouting ¡°Dad¡± and ¡°I¡¯m scared¡± as she followed. The woman actually looked rather attractive. Good figure too; it was the middle of summer, and she was wearing thin clothing while resting at home. As she ran, her body jiggled, which was quite eye-catching. She ran to the unconscious man, attempting to drag him away but failed to do so. Unable to hold it in, she squatted down beside him and wailed: ¡°What kind of sin have 1mitted¡?¡± ¡°Hong Laoer¡¯s wife!¡± At this moment. Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife walked out of their house. She gave the wailing woman a look and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s carry Hong Laoer to my house to rest first.¡± With all their strength, the two women managed to carry the man called ¡°Hong Laoer¡± into the house. As they passed by Xu Yang and hispanions, they did not dare to look at the three of them. Xu Yang looked at the unconscious man. On his body, a faint stream of Yin energy was floating. Bai Wei had obviously noticed this too and whispered, ¡°Master Xu, what do you think?¡± Xu Yang nodded. ¡°Indeed, Yin spirits are at y here¡¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± Wang Lin rubbed his hands together enthusiastically and said, ¡°With Master Xu here, we don¡¯t have to worry about the Yin spirits escaping¡ Let¡¯s just rush in and catch it, then beat it to death!¡± ¡°No need to hurry.¡± Xu Yang nced at the middle-aged women who had run away in the distance, then said after a few seconds of contemtion, ¡°There may be hidden reasons behind this situation¡ You two should investigate the neighbors; they might know something.¡± Bai Wei and Wang Lin went separate ways to investigate. Xu Yang lit a cigarette and started wandering around aimlessly. The roads in the vige were all hardened. South of the road was an irrigation ditch, and beyond that were vast fields of crops. The lush corn in the fields had already grown more than half a person¡¯s height. The north side of the road was lined with residences. These residences were rtively dense, with one house connected to the next. The quality of the houses varied; some still lived in old bungalows, with tree branches in their courtyards growing disorderly. Most doors of such houses were locked, likely because the residents had moved to the city or only elderly people remained inside. There were also houses that looked very nice, with red brick and red zed tiles on the roof that gleamed under the sunlight. These houses usually belonged to affluent families, their courtyards paved with small green bricks and private cars parked inside. However, there were only three vis like Hong Jianlin¡¯s in the entire vige. Xu Yang went to the vige entrance and bought a pack of cigarettes and an ice cream at a small shop. A weeping willow stood at the entrance of the shop. Though it was noon, there were four men ying cards under the shade of the tree. There were no table or chairs; they all sat on the ground in a circle, with a piece of cardboard ced in the center where they yed poker. Behind each of the four men, there was a box of beverages. As Xu Yang observed a bit more, he found that the men were ying a popr game called ¡°Call Red Four¡± in Wu City. Whoever got the four of hearts gained the right to y and could choose one of the 4, 6, 7, 9,10, J, Q, K cards from any suit as a teammate. But in fact, apart from the chosen teammates, the other three don¡¯t know who picked that card. It¡¯s kind of like Werewolf. The four of them were in their forties or fifties, and their bets were for drinks. They yed cards and chatted about interesting events in the vige. ¡°By the way¡ Elder Hong had another episode just now, and it even rmed the police station, do you guys know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s karma, karma!¡± ¡°In my opinion, those three Hong brothers got what they deserved. They don¡¯t even show respect for their own father, so who¡¯s to me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say Elder Hong is not their biological father?¡± ¡°Bullshit, what does it matter if they¡¯re blood-rted or not? If it weren¡¯t for Elder Hong raising these three brothers and paying for their education, could they be where they are now?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes moved slightly as he pulled out cigarettes and handed one to each of the four. He asked with a smile, ¡°Big brothers, I¡¯m from the west side of the vige. 1 haven¡¯t been back for a few years¡ What¡¯s going on with the Hong family? 1 also just saw the police and Hong Laoer acting like a lunatic, chasing and biting some middle-aged women.¡± A few men started to gossip. There¡¯s an old man in the vige with thest name Hong who has a physical disability, is mute, and has been single for a long time. Heter married a widow who had three children with her. The widow passed away a few years after they were married. Although Elder Hong was mute, he was kind-hearted. He never remarried and it would¡¯ve been difficult for him to find a wife in his condition. He devoted his heart and soul to raising his three stepsons and turning them into sessful adults. The siblings certainly did him proud. They started off by collecting scrap copper and iron. They opened a factory together, specializing in collecting various types of scrap metal. They earned a good amount of money, got married, bought houses in the city, and built vis in the vige. The three families became the envy of the vigers. But everything changed four years ago. Elder Hong identally fell and became bedridden. At first, the three brothers took turns taking care of him¡ ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®a long-term sickbed brings no filial children.''¡± A big brother, puffing on a cigarette, shook his head: ¡°The three brothers took turns serving the old man for more than three years, then they started having conflicts, even fighting over it¡ Later, I heard that they found a psychic woman who could tell fortunes, and the old man died a few days after she visited.¡± Xu Yang mused: ¡°Do you mean¡ the old man was killed by the three brothers?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± The big brother hastily replied, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t go spreading rumors. Last time, Widow Wang was bbering and got awyer¡¯s letter from the Hong family, who said they were going to sue her for nder! Enough, just go, don¡¯t disturb our card game!¡± Xu Yang chuckled and left the vige entrance. He wandered aimlessly in the vige, meeting several other people and, indirectly, learning more about the situation. Eider Hong was buried three months ago. Since the three Hong brothers had money, the funeral was extravagant. However, there was a problem on the day of the funeral. Hong Jianlin suddenly became mentally unstable, shouting and screaming, even chasing and attacking people and biting them. Every few days after that, one of the three Hong brothers would ¡°go crazy¡±. Because this happened in the countryside, all sorts of gossip started spreading. Xu Yang met up with Wang Lin and Bai Wei. After talking, they found out that they had more or less the same information. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s not just an ordinary supernatural event¡ There¡¯s also deliberate murder involved!¡± Wang Lin said, ¡°Should 1 contact the local police?¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°No need to rush¡ What I¡¯m curious about is, who is that psychic woman they mentioned?¡± PS: Please keep reading, and vote for me.. This waiting around for approval is driving me crazy! Pleasefort me! Chapter 65: Good has its rewards, evil has its retribution! (Please follow) Chapter 65: Good has its rewards, evil has its retribution! (Please follow) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ve asked around about her.¡± ¡°That witch with thest name Zhang is said to be already 100 years old this year. She¡¯s in good health, free from illnesses and disasters.¡± ¡°She¡¯s famous in the nearby viges around here. Everyone calls her Mrs. Zhang. Whenever there¡¯s a wedding or funeral, or if someone wants to build a house or start some construction, they invite her to handle it.¡± Obviously. Wang Lin had already found out about the witch during his recent visit. He asked, ¡°Master Xu, that Mrs. Zhang seems to be from Guoqiao Vige next door. Do you want me to contact the local police station and vigemittee to check her details?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t speak. As if in deep thought, he fell silent for a few seconds before looking at Bai Wei and asking, ¡°Miss Bai, do you know this Mrs. Zhang?¡± Bai Wei was a bit startled. Then she quickly reacted and said: ¡°Guoqiao Vige is not small, there are eight or nine viges in total¡ This Mrs. Zhang should have nothing to do with the Zhang brothers, right?¡± ¡°Besides, 1 also visited their vige at that time. If their vige had someone like Mrs. Zhang, we would definitely know.¡± ¡°Just because they don¡¯t live in the same vige doesn¡¯t mean they have no connection, right?¡± Xu Yang shook his head: ¡°In rural areas, there are many people who are rted by marriage or blood in different viges¡ Wang Lin, contact Guoqiao Vige and ask about Mrs. Zhang¡¯s situation¡¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Lin took out his mobile phone and went to the side to make a call. Meanwhile, Xu Yang turned to Bai Wei and said, ¡°Miss Bai¡ Why don¡¯t we go take a look at Hong Jianlin¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Wei nodded her head. The two of them arrived at the entrance of Hong Jianlin¡¯s house. Xu Yang saw an electronic gate for the first time. There was a doorbell with a video phone outside the gate. He pressed it a few times, but no one came to open the door. At the same time. Inside the vi. Hong Jianlin and his second brother had already woken up. The two sat sullenly on the sofa in the living room, heads bowed and smoking in silence. Off to the side. There were bouts of sobbing from time to time. Hong Laoer suddenly looked up and roared, ¡°Stop wailing, dammit! You all just know how to wail all day long. I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Do I not even have the right to cry?¡± His wife got up abruptly and wailed, ¡°You fall ill at the drop of a hat and attack whoever is close by, biting and hitting people. We¡¯re constantly on edge, unable to sleep peacefully at night¡ How are we supposed to live like this?¡± Her words seemed to strike a nerve in Mrs. Zhang. Her tears came rushing out like a waterfall. Hadn¡¯t she been living like this too all these days? Once, even in the middle of the night, her husband was afflicted with a sudden illness, nearly scaring her to death in the process. ¡°Stop wailing, all of you! I¡¯ve already contacted Mrs. Zhang. In a few days, she will conduct a ritual for us, and everything will naturally be alright!¡± Hong Jianlin spoke up. ¡°Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Zhang, always about Mrs. Zhang!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that old witch, would our family be like this?¡± His wife retorted, ¡°It¡¯s been several months already, haven¡¯t we given quite a bit of money to Mrs. Zhang? We¡¯ve also rebuilt your father¡¯s grave. Did anything ever work?¡± ¡°NMLGB!¡± Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife got up and pped her, an authoritative disy. ¡°I told you all to take care of the old man, and you all find fault with everything and only know how to bicker!¡± ¡°When I suggested hiring a caretaker, you were all afraid of beingughed at by the neighbors!¡± ¡°We all agreed to invite Mrs. Zhang over back then. What¡¯s the point ofining now?¡± Mrs. Zhang sobbed, covering her face. Hong Laoer¡¯s wife, however, argued back fiercely, ¡°Big Brother, what you¡¯re saying doesn¡¯t make sense. Taking care of the elderly isn¡¯t just a woman¡¯s responsibility. You spend your days drinking and fooling around outside. Why do we have to put up with all the dirty work?¡± ¡°Besides, we¡¯re all women, and there¡¯s so much inconvenience in looking after an old man¡¡± Hong Laoer snapped, ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± For a while, the two families were tangled up in a heated argument thatsted for half an hour before finally subsiding. After a long silence. The eldest brother asked, ¡°Where is Lao San?¡± Second Brother: ¡°He¡¯s at the factory¡ I just called him, and he said his wife went back to her mother¡¯s house, and he¡¯s going to pick her up.¡± ¡°To hell with that, have hime back immediately!¡± At this moment. The doorbell rang. When they saw the security monitor image, the second wife shouted, ¡°It was her, she knocked out my husband!¡± The first wife:¡± They must be from the police station¡ What should we do? Should we open the door?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t open it!¡± Outside the door. Xu Yang had practically broken the doorbell, and the door still didn¡¯t open. He asked, ¡°Miss Bai, how do you normally deal with situations like this?¡± Bai Wei said, ¡°Our team is severely short-staffed, we don¡¯t have time to argue with them.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Xu Yang nodded and directly activated the Land Flight Skill, quickly stepping on the gate and leaping over it. Bai Wei was taken aback, saying, ¡°Master Xu, what 1 meant was that we usually don¡¯t interfere in their affairs if they don¡¯t want us to, as long as there¡¯s no loss of life¡¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡¡± I¡¯m already in, and now you tell me this? I thought you wanted me to enforce thew by force! He said, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s ask¡ Miss Bai, you¡¯re a martial arts expert, this gate can¡¯t stop you, right?¡± Bai Wei had no choice but to follow him over the wall. Upon entering the gate, the front door of the small western-style building was locked from the inside. Xu Yang knocked on the door a few times, but not only did they not open it, they started cursing inside, spewing things like ¡°trespassing into private residence¡±, ¡°report¡±, and int¡±. Xu Yang lifted his foot, gathered his power, and kicked out forcefully! Crash! The sturdy door came crashing down. ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing?¡± Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife¡¯s voice was sharp and shrill, eximing, ¡°You actually dared to kick down the door¡ You actually dared to kick¡¡± p! Xu Yang¡¯s figure shed, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife. He lifted his hand and pped her across the face. The p was crisp and clear, heavy and forceful, sending her spinning and crashing to the ground, unconscious. Crap! He used too much force! A thought shed through Xu Yang¡¯s mind. On the surface, however, he maintained an icy demeanor, his gaze sweeping over the remaining three people as he coldly said, ¡°Hong Jianlin, Hong Laoer, I already know what you¡¯ve done¡ Are you still not going to confess?¡± The Hong brothers were obviously frightened by Xu Yang¡¯s violent actions. But they also knew the seriousness of the crime they hadmitted and why they couldn¡¯t admit it easily. Even Hong Laoer took out his phone, intending to call the police. Xu Yang stretched out his hand and pointed, a wisp of me shot out, and with a bang, the phone burst into mes. Fie sneered and said, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t confess easily¡ Bai Wei, close the door, pull the curtains, I¡¯m going to perform a ritual and summon Mr. Hong to confront them!¡± As soon as he said this, Hong Laoer¡¯s wife, who was already on the verge of a breakdown, copsed to the ground, wailing, ¡°I¡¯ll tell¡ I¡¯ll tell¡¡± ¡°Big brother, my husband.¡± ¡°You might as well confess¡ Good begets good, evil begets evil¡. Instead of living in constant fear, it¡¯s better to be lenient if you confess!¡± Chapter 66: Fate Seizer! (Please Follow) Chapter 66: Fate Seizer! (Please Follow) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Daughter-inw of Laoer, stop talking nonsense!¡± ¡°Wretch! Shut up!¡± Hong Jianlin and Laoer, their eyes reddened, shouted together. Laoer lunged forward to cover his wife¡¯s mouth, and quickly exined, ¡°Officer, don¡¯t listen to her babble¡ She has brain issues¡ All, you bitch, are you biting me?¡± Laoer¡¯s wife bit her husband, broke free, and screamed, ¡°It was them, those heartless three brothers, my father-inw originally had five years of mortal lifespan left, but they sought that old witch to cast evil sorcery that killed my father-inw!¡± At her words, the two Hong brothers became frantic and lunged over to stop her from saying more. While Laoer¡¯s wife appeared somewhat hysterical. She ran madly around the living room, and for a while, the two grown men were unable to grab her. ¡°Officer, it was all their idea!¡± ¡°They killed the old man, so they were punished on the day of the funeral!¡± ¡°MLGB, I want a divorce!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll divorce, youid rubber man, I¡¯ve had enough¡¡± Smack! She tripped over the unconscious wife of Hong Jianlin and fell to the floor. Laoer took advantage of this and grabbed his wife, spanking her unceremoniously. Xu Yang and Bai Wei, watching this unsightly farce, were dumbfounded! Bai Wei shook her head and sighed, ¡°A family should nevere to this.¡± Xu Yang lit a cigarette, watched the farce before him, and said, ¡°This is human nature¡I once read a saying, it goes, ¡®Humans know ghosts to be terrifying, ghosts know humans to be poisonous.''¡± ¡°The human heart.Js even more frightening than ghosts!¡± Xu Yang originally had not given much thought to that saying. But as hees into contact with spirits and ghosts, he suddenly realizes¡ Spirits and ghosts can be quite naive. Good means good. Evil means evil. It is very clear. But human hearts are unfathomably deep¡Who could have imagined that the three Hong brothers, living in a vi, driving luxury cars, marrying beautiful wives ¨C appearing to live a perfect life but secretly they¡¯re capable of such despicable deeds? ¡°Officer!¡± ¡°Officer!¡± While Laoer and his wife were fighting, Hong Jianlin said, ¡°My father died of natural causes; you must not listen to Laoer¡¯s wife¡¡± He wanted to exin. After all¡ The old master did truly ¡°walk away¡± on his own. Even if the police were to investigate, they wouldn¡¯t find anything. ¡°I¡¯m not the police; you don¡¯t need to exin anything to me.¡± Xu Yang said indifferently and then raised his voice, shouting, ¡°Everybody, shut up¡ Bai Wei, close the curtains.¡± Bai Wei closed the curtains. Xu yang then unfolded his hand, taking out an incense burner, and lit three incense sticks. He bowed to the air and muttered, ¡°Old Master Hong, 1 know you have grievances, you have hate,e out.¡± With his action¡ Whooosh! A sudden gust of Yin wind swept the room. A figure slowly materialized out of thin air. The temperature in therge living room dropped instantly! Unlike Wan Qian¡¯s grandpa. Wan Qian¡¯s grandpa¡¯s spirit was very feeble. He was barely able to materialize on his own, and he couldn¡¯t even put his thoughts into words. His was a lingering obsession, an unfinished wish. But the ghostly figure in front of them, with its astonishing malignance and aggression, was instantly materialized, making Bai Wei tense. She suddenly gasped, ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°A B-level Yin spirit!¡± Apparently. The Supernatural Affairs Bureau has its own grading system for spirits and ghosts. As she spoke, Bai Wei was about to unleash her energy. Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t be anxious, hold back, don¡¯t attack yet.¡± As soon as he had entered the room, he had sensed the Yin energy pervading it, guessing that the so-called ¡°Elder Hong¡¯s¡± spirit was there¡The Hong brothers¡¯ frequent fits were in fact caused by Elder Hong¡¯s spirit obsessing them. Logically, Elder Hong¡¯s spirit, with its great malignancy and aggression, could have killed the three Hong brothers long ago. But it did not. This suggests¡ He doesn¡¯t want to kill. He doesn¡¯t want to seriously harm his own three adopted sons. As the ghostly figure coalesced, the Yin spirit revealed itself. Hong Laoer and his wife, who were previously arguing, came to a halt. Even Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife, who had fainted, woke up. The four of them stared in unison at the figure floating in the center of the living room, their faces shing with disbelief! And this look of disbelief quickly turned into shock and fear! Thump! Hong Jianlin was the first to kneel down, crying out, ¡°Father¡! was wrong, I¡¯m worse than pigs and dogs!¡± p! p! p! He pped himself crazily across the face. The remaining three also knelt down, pping themselves in frantic guilt. ¡°Father, I have not been a dutiful son.¡± ¡°Father¡¡± One by one, they implored the ghostly figure for forgiveness. The ghost hovered a foot off the ground, wearing a set of ck silk mourning clothes. The rage that had filled his face slowly dissipated. ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t understand¡1 devoted my entire life, every bit of my heart and soul, to raising you three as my own sons. Why did you treat me this way?¡± Eider Hong spoke. He had been unable to speak during his life, which is why when he possessed the bodies of the Hong brothers, they behaved so crazy and growled like beasts. But now, as his resentment dissolved, He could suddenly speak. His eyes, filled with blood light and fierce energy, were gradually clearing. All his resentment turned into a sigh, and then his figure gradually faded away. Ding! ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully guided the spirit to transcendence. Reward: 300 merits.¡± The system notification echoed in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. He was a little taken aback¡ This old man materialized but didn¡¯t take revenge on the three brothers. He only spoke a few simple words, sighed, and then left the world of the living¡Perhaps deep down, he still cared for the sons he¡¯d raised. Bai Wei was also stunned. That was it? The spirit was a ss-B Yin Spirit! Just a step further and it could have matched the power of a ¡°Red-dressed Vengeful Ghost¡± of ss-A! Even with her full strength, she could barely have captured such a powerful Yin spirit, let alone banished it. But Master Xu had effortlessly resolved the issue without even lifting a finger! Xu Yang was not the least bit pleased with the 300 merit points he had earned. Feeling strangely agitated, he walked over and kicked Hong Jianlin onto the ground, saying coldly, ¡°Now¡will you confess your wrongdoings?¡± Whimpering¡ Hong Jianlin, tear-stricken, confessed everything. Everything. It was consistent with what Xu Yang and the others had learned from their investigations and hearsay. The three brothers were indeed adopted by Elder Hong, who treated them as his own sons. Despite being mute, he raised the three of them, spent all his hard-earned money on their education, and this was clear from the toil he suffered. Having made their fortunes and started families, it was supposed to be time for them to support the old man and let him enjoy his retirement. However, Elder Hong had an ident that left him bedridden and paralysed from the waist down. Filial piety often disappears when a parent falls ill for prolonged periods. The daily nursing and caretaking, coupled with the daughters-inw ¡ª whocked caring and filial piety, bickering over trivial matters and causing trouble gradually changed the brothers¡¯ attitudes. ¡°We¡we invited Mrs. Zhang because we heard she possesses miracle-working powers, and we hoped she could heal my father¡¯s legs.¡± Hong Laoer choked up, ¡°Mrs. Zhang came and said my father¡¯s legs were beyond cure¡she bluntly told us my father would suffer on his sickbed for another five years. She said she could help him find peace¡¡± ¡°We, brothers, blinded by foolishness, actually agreed to Mrs. Zhang¡¯s proposal!¡± ¡°You three brothers are indeed no good!¡± Xu Yang said coldly, ¡°What did Mrs. Zhang do? Did she kill your father?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡she didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± ¡°She performed a ritual¡drew many strange characters on the ground, found a candle and a red string, tied one end of the string to my father¡¯s finger, and the other end to the candle.¡± ¡°When¡when the candle burns out, my father¡¯s lifespan would also end!¡± Witchcraft! Searing Away Life to Seize Fate! Xu Yang recalled an evil sorcery mentioned in the Divine Ascension Scripture which stirred him! Meanwhile, Hong Jianlin continued, ¡°Just recently, I called Mrs. Zhang, but she didn¡¯t answer.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression shifted, and he turned sharply to Bai Wei, ¡°Quick, to Guoqiao Vige¡¡± PS: Two chapters will be updated today.. Chapter 67: Long-range Battle! Chapter 67: Long-range Battle! Trantor: 549690339 Witchcraft and evil sorcery! Life Stealing! This ¡°stealing¡± is not about killing you, but ¡°borrowing your life¡±! Taking other people¡¯s mortal lifespan and adding it to your own. This made Xu Yang think of the ¡°curse¡± case in Guoqiao Vige. Hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, Bai Wei immediately ran outside. Xu Yang was about to leave, but was held by Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife, who sobbed, ¡°Master Xu, Master Xu, please save us, what should we do?¡± Xu Yang had said before that he could ¡°see through things.¡± Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife didn¡¯t believe it at first, but after witnesses that scene just now, she started to regard Xu Yang as a godly figure. She didn¡¯t know that her father-inw had already left this worldpletely, fearing that her husband would ¡°get sick¡± again, she pleaded, ¡°Master Xu, we have money, just say how much you want, as long as you can cure my husband, anything is negotiable!¡± Xu Yang kicked her away and said, ¡°If you want to resolve this, go to the funeral store on Yumin Street in Wu City and find me!¡± This matter, of course, can¡¯t just end like this. Even if it was that ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡± who took Elder Hong¡¯s remaining mortal lifespan, the three Hong brothers knew about it but still let ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡± do it, they must be punished! Exiting the Hong Jianlin¡¯s house. Bai Wei had already brought the off-road vehicle to the front. Wang Lin also ran over, got in the car and quickly said, ¡°Master Xu, 1 have already asked people from the Guoqiao police station and the township government and learned that the woman, Mrs. Zhang, whose real name is Zhang Cun, is 99 years old this year.¡± ¡°She was originally a viger in Shanshuigou Vige in Guoqiao Vige. When she was young, she ran away with somebody and was said to have gone to Guizhou Province. It was not until 20 years ago that she returned.¡± ¡°Shanshuigou Vige?¡± The driver, Bai Wei, raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°The Zhang brothers from the curse case are also from this vige, and the time seems to match up. Are they rted in some way?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Wang Lin said, ¡°1 only know that Zhang Cun has been living alone in Guoqiao Vige for 20 years, and she rarely gets involved with anyone. The vigers all know her, saying that she is a reclusive and strange old person.¡± His eyes shifted and he guessed, ¡°Could they actually be a family?¡± ¡°Did they have a falling out back then, so Zhang Cun left the house?¡± ¡°Went to Guizhou Province, learned witchcraft, and then came back for revenge?¡± Bai Wei questioned, ¡°This kind of spection doesn¡¯t hold up. If they were family, and after decades apart, what kind of deep hatred can¡¯t they let go of?¡± On the other hand, Xu Yang. He thoughtfully said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not about revenge?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not for revenge, why kill someone for no reason?¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t agree with Xu Yang¡¯s point, ¡°If they really are blood rtives, then Zhang Cun killed 6 children from the Zhang family, aren¡¯t they her own younger generations? How could she be so heartless?¡± Xu Yang shook his head and sighed, ¡°You still underestimate human nature¡ Some people in their old age will be more afraid of death. These people will have a terrible obsession with staying alive!¡± ¡°As long as they can save their own lives, what does someone else¡¯s life matter to them?¡± Hearing this, Bai Wei and Wang Lin both stared in surprise and asked, ¡°Master Xu, did you figure something out?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°I deduced from Hong Jianlin¡¯s narrative that Mrs. Zhang used a long-concealed evil witchcraft, which could borrow the lifespan of others and extend her own life.¡± ¡°Since she knows such evil sorcery and has already used it¡then maybe the so-called curse had nothing to do with the curse.¡± ¡°Could it be that she secretly performed dark sorcery, borrowing the lives of her own blood-rted descendants to extend her own lifespan?¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Wang Lin gasped, ¡°Is there really such a terrifying sorcery in the world? This witchcraft is too cruel!¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°It¡¯s not witchcraft that¡¯s cruel, but human nature¡ Witchcraft has a long heritage, and can even be traced back to the ancient art of Zhu You, and even the origin of Daoist skills can be considered to stem from witchcraft.¡± ¡°Moreover, the origin of traditional Chinese medicine is also closely rted to witchcraft. There¡¯s a saying in the history of Da Xia medicine: it began with witchcraft, then witchcraft and medicine werebined, andter they separated.¡± ¡°Using witchcraft to treat diseases was amon practice among various ethnic groups in primitive cultural times.¡± Listening to Xu Yang speak, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Master Xu is so knowledgeable¡ I admire you.¡± ¡°Just a little bit, just a little bit.¡± Xu Yang humbly responded. Haojiaqiao County was adjacent to Guoqiao Vige, and with Bai Wei¡¯s aggressive driving skills, they arrived at the entrance of Guoqiao Vige government in just ten minutes. Wang Lin had already obtained the address of ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡±. That ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡± was quite famous here, so after asking a few people, they found the small courtyard where she lived. This was an old courtyard, surrounded by locust trees, with even arge locust tree in the yard. The locust branches stretched over the wall, covered in white locust flowers. At the height of summer, it was just after 2 p.m., and the sun was scorching hot. But as one approached the small courtyard, there was a cool breeze. Normally, the scent of locust flowers is fragrant, but here, it was apanied by an unpleasant stench. ¡°Locust trees, the ghosts of the wood, are yin¡ Generally, rural people wouldn¡¯t nt locust trees in their courtyards¡ Wang Lin, break the door down!¡± Xu Yang spoke. ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Lin: ¡°Should 1 just break it? Don¡¯t knock first?¡± While saying this, He had already kicked towards the door of the small courtyard. His martial arts skills were not as strong as Bai Wei¡¯s, but they weren¡¯t weak either. With a powerful kick, he exerted a force of over a thousand kg, and directly kicked the door of the small courtyard off its hinges. The three of them rushed into the courtyard and, following their previous method, kicked open the door to the house. Inside the house, many bottles and jars were ced, some containing strange herbs, some housing bizarre insects. A strong stench rushed out, but ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡± was nowhere to be found. ¡°She¡¯s not here!¡± ¡°Master Xu¡ has Mrs. Zhang fled for fear of being found guilty?¡± Xu Yang shook his head, ¡°No¡ 1 think I know where she went. She¡¯s just trying to make a desperate fight before we expose her, trying to extend her life!¡± ¡°Has she gone to Shanshuigou Vige?¡± Bai Wei reacted, ¡°Wang Lin, go get the car¡ We¡¯re going to the Zhang family now!¡± ¡°No need!¡± But Xu Yang waved his hand to stop Wang Lin. He took out his Daoist robe, shoes, and cap, and leisurely put them on. Then he went to the center of the courtyard, took out an incense burner and incense candles, ced them on the ground, lit the incense candles with the Fire Maniption Skill, sat down on the ground,id the peach wood sword across his legs, took out two ¡°Evil-warding Talismans¡± he had made and ced them on his left and right, before saying- ¡°Witchcraft can¡¯t be used out of thin air. She has been living here for many years, so there must be some sort of carrier for her witchcraft hidden here!¡± ¡°You guys watch the door, don¡¯t let anyone disturb me¡ I¡¯m going to perform a ritual to confront that Mrs. Zhang!¡± PS: After some consideration, it doesn¡¯t seem right to split the 4000+ word updates during the new book period, so from now on I¡¯ll post both chapters at 12 o¡¯clock. If there are additional updates, they will be announced separately. Let¡¯s set up some extra update rules soon.. Chapter 68: Unexpected Joy! Chapter 68: Unexpected Joy! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This¡¡± Looking at the Daoist robe on Xu Yang, the peach wood sword on his leg, the incense burner, and Daoist talisman on the ground, Wang Lin whispered, ¡°Bai Wei, where did he pull all these things from? I didn¡¯t see him carrying a bag when he arrived.¡± ¡°Storage ring!¡± Bai Wei, who has evidently seen more, said, ¡°It is said that, after the revival of spiritual aura, the country has dug up some relics in various ces, among them is this kind of treasure¡ a storage ring. Considering Xu Yang is Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s grandson, it¡¯s normal for him to have one of these.¡± The twomunicated in low voices, retreating to the courtyard gate. Each one of them, curiosity glittering in their eyes, wanted to see how Xu Yang would deal with ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡± from a distance. Meanwhile. Approximately three to four kilometres away, Shanshuigou Vige. At the entrance of the vige, a bus slowly drew to a halt. ¡°Take it slow, grandma, slow.¡± ¡°Be careful¡ don¡¯t bump into anything.¡± A high school-aged girl helped an elderly woman with a hunched back down from the bus, until the old woman stood firmly, only then did she return to the bus. As the bus drove off. Inside the bus, a murmuring conversation sparked off. ¡°That old woman is really amazing, at such an advanced age, she can still ride the bus by herself!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, look at her, her eyes are not cloudy, and her ears are not deaf¡¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, that old woman is not simple, she lives in the township, nicknamed Mrs. Zhang, and she¡¯s over 100 years old now¡¡± Mrs. Zhang¡¯s appearance was like that of many old people. She hunched her back, her face filled with wrinkles. With only a few teeth left in her mouth, even in the hot summer weather, she was wearing a set of ck, thick clothes. The style of the clothes resembled that of a death shroud. Worn on her, they imparted a sense of looming death. In fact, there was indeed an absence of vitality about her. At first nce, it seemed as if half of her body was already buried in the dirt. At 99 years old, she would be considered of advanced age anywhere, but it could still be rationalized. But Zhang Cun was different. Thirty years ago, she encountered a master who predicted that she wouldn¡¯t live beyond 80 and taught her several witchcraft techniques that could be used to prolong her life. Indeed, at the age of 76, she fell severely ill and nearly died. At that time, she was ail alone in Guizhou Province. She returned to her hometown, which she had left decades ago, in hopes of seeking help from her rtives for her old age and inevitable death. Her brother had long passed away. But he left behind four children. However, none of the four nephews were willing to support her. This bred a great resentment and hatred in Zhang Cun¡¯s heart. She began to practice witchcraft to prolong her own life. Over the years, she has seen off more than twenty elders like Elder Hong, some due to her own meddling, and some with the family¡¯s consent¡ However, strangers are still strangers after all. Taking one year of their mortal lifespan could barely prolong her life by a month. And it would leave her entire body in a state of illness, causing great difort. On the other hand, the blood of her four nephews, young and vigorous¡ Their lives could ce her body in an exceptionally healthy state. It¡¯s just that this state would decline every three years¡ Hence, the so-called ¡°curse¡± case. Leaning on her walking stick. Zhang Cun walked toward the vige. On both sides of the road were many vegetable greenhouses. With the support of the government in recent years, the households of Shanshuigou Vige have been lifted out of poverty and have stepped into a moderately prosperous life by growing greenhouse vegetables. The hardened road in the vige was very neat, lined with many green nts and even flowers. Zhang Cun moved slowly. With the three-year period about toe, her physical condition had serious issues. At this time, familial affection and blood ties had long been tossed aside by her. What she desired was a life free from disease. For the sake of health, for the sake of life, her heart had developed an obsession bordering on madness and desperation! She entered the vige. And sat down under arge pagoda tree. This tree was nted by her own hands when she returned some 20 years ago. Over the years, she had surreptitiously watered it with the blood of oxen, sheep, cats, dogs, rats and even humans countless times, which resulted in the tree¡¯s current size. Sitting here, she could see the homes of her four nephews. From her bosom, she carefully pulled out a peach. The peach was tinged with red amid its green, incredibly tender. She ced the peach on the ground and Mrs. Zhang began the ritual. She first raised both of her hands, swinging them back and forth, murmuring something iprehensible, seemingly in prayer. Afterwards, she got up and began dancing around the peach like a possessed shaman. There was not a single soul wandering the vige path during the hottest part of the day in midsummer. All of a sudden. A whirlwind blew past. The whirlwind picked up the dust on the ground, even causing a stic bag to swing back and forth mid-air. Whoo whoo whoo whoo whoo! A massive locust tree, so lush it was hard to believe, had its branches swaying back and forth. If you listened closely, you could even hear strange sounds emanating from the tree. At the same time. Inside the small courtyard. sh! A thick Yin energy, carrying a pungent stench and the scent of evil, began to rise from the courtyard. The Yin wind blew, causing the me of the candle in front of Xu Yang to flicker, giving off the feeling it was about to be extinguished. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Xu Yang, who had been meditating with his eyes closed for about ten minutes, suddenly opened his eyes. He channeled his power and stretched out a hand. Pointing a finger ¡°Stay!¡± The flickering candle me, finally stilled. Then, he grabbed the two ¡°Evil-warding Talismans¡± on the ground and flung them towards the rising Yin energy. sh! Upon contact with the Yin energy, the Daoist talismans ignited, like cool water sshing into hot burning oil, thereby reacting instantly, crackling into mes. The Yin energy, that had billowed up like kitchen smoke, was partially dispersed by the me born from the talismans¡¯ incineration. Under the massive locust tree. Mrs. Zhang, who had been swaying like a shaman, suddenly trembled. A strange glow appeared in her old cloudy eyes as she croaked, ¡°Little Daoist, you dare obstruct me?¡± Whoo whoo whoo whoo! Next to her. The branches of therge locust tree were shaking frantically. Atop the locust tree, a substantial amount of resentment and evil spirits ascended into the sky. Inside the small courtyard. The Yin energy, which had been partially dispersed by the burning talismans, suddenly intensified. A massive amount of resentment and evil spirits erupted from within it. Amidst the rolling Yin energy, a hideous ghostly figure formed! ¡°Little Daoist, you dare to obstruct me?¡± The ghostly figure¡¯s haunting voice was filled with boundless rage and resentment. In a sh, he charged at Xu Yang. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°The old witch has even raised a B-rank Yin spirit!¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Both Bai Wei and Wang Lin¡¯s faces changed, calling out simultaneously. But Xu Yang. He remained seated cross-legged, unmoving, only the corner of his mouth curling into a subtle smile. ¡°Just as I suspected¡ This old witch has not perfected her witchcraft and used an evil spirit as a vessel.¡± From the moment Xu Yang entered the small courtyard. He sensed the Yin energy and started his spections. However, he could not confirm them. After all, the old witch practiced witchcraft, typically using unusual things as vessels. Keeping an evil spirit? Using an evil spirit as a vessel for witchcraft? This was definitely an unexpected joy! Seeing the evil spirit charging at him, the subtle smile at the corner of his lips slowly spread into a heartyugh. ¡°Hahaha!¡± He sprang up, brandishing his peach-wood sword, and took a swing at the oing evil spirit! Chapter 69: This Daoist might have something wrong with his brain! Chapter 69: This Daoist might have something wrong with his brain! Trantor: 549690339 With the explosive power of a sixth-level Qi Refining cultivator, even an ordinary peachwood sword is enough to deter Yin spirits and ghostly beings! Let alone a Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword, nurtured with the mystical power of a Divine Realm expert for many years? Whoosh! A sword shed down. The horrifying ghost, which had a body like rolling dark clouds, was split in half by the sword, even creating sparks. This was the burning phenomenon caused by Yin energy when it encountered the peachwood sword infused with magical power. A sharp, earsplitting scream was heard, and the voice was clearly filled with terror. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The horrifying ghost is scared, merit value +30, witchcraft +1. In his mind, the system¡¯s prompt resounded. Someplicated knowledge about ¡°witchcraft¡± flooded into Xu Yang¡¯s mind. As for the ghost that had been split in half, it turned into two streams of Yin energy that passed by both sides of Xu Yang¡¯s body, then reassembled its Yin Body behind him. Its eyes flickered with a strange blood-red light. The body was not in the shape of a human but rather a cloud. The way it looked at Xu Yang now contained a bit of wariness, and it huskily said, ¡°Little Daoist, we have no grievances or grudges against each other. Why do you want to stop me?¡± ¡°The things you¡¯ve done are against the will of both gods and humans. I can¡¯t stand by and watch. Is that not allowed?¡± Xu Yang sneered, and with a wave of his hand, he threw an Evil-warding Talisman at it! In the field of ¡°Daoist talismans,¡± Xu Yang was aplete newbie. The talismans he produced had very little power and could only scare off some evil ghosts¡ but with the enhancement of the Supreme Purification Seal, the Evil-warding Talisman was powerful enough to hurt the terrifying ghost! The Evil-warding Talisman flew out, transforming into a fireball and mming towards the horrifying ghost. The ghost quickly dodged, avoiding it. It let out a sharp cry, its body shook, and with a bang, it exploded and vanished, leaving behind only a wisp of ck smoke in its original location. Xu Yang looked left and right, but he couldn¡¯t see any trace of the horrifying ghost. At this moment, Wang Lin suddenly called out from behind him, ¡°Master Xu, be careful of your back!¡± Unbeknownst to Xu Yang, the horrifying ghost had already approached him and had entered his shadow. As Wang Lin spoke, Xu Yang¡¯s shadow wriggled, and from within, a hideous figure slowly stood up. Xu Yang¡¯s mouth curved up slightly, and he suddenly turned around. In his left hand, there was now arge iron hammer. The head of the hammer was wrapped in the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman left by his grandfather, and he mmed it towards the wriggling shadow. Bang! The hideous shadow was directly smashed to pieces by the hammer. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The horrifying ghost is scared, merit value +30, witchcraft +1.¡± The ghost screamed in horror before showing itself once again. Looking at the iron hammer in Xu Yang¡¯s hands and its flickering, strangely blood-red eyes, disbelief colored its gaze. It could never have imagined¡ That a Daoist would forgo using a peachwood sword and use a hammer instead? Most importantly, thatmon iron hammer had an extremely powerful Daoist talisman attached to it, which caused immense damage to it without even being activated¡ Moreover, there seemed to be something else on the hammerhead. That was a mark left by Xu Yang after he sshed cinnabar ink onto the hammer with a brush. He was catching ghosts. He wasn¡¯t pursuing efficiency. If he simply pursued efficiency, a single Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman would cause all ghosts below the level of Red Robe to vanish into ashes! What he was after was scaring ghosts! In the process of fighting and dealing with ghostly beings, how could he gain more merit points! Xu Yang had researched this. Peachwood swords are indeed very effective against Yin spirits and ghostly beings, and many of them fear this weapon¡ However, in terms of ¡°scare factor,¡± it doesn¡¯t seem as straightforward and brutal as arge iron hammer! He even nned to find a way to turn this iron hammer into a ¡°Daoist artifact.¡± At the entrance. Wang Lin and Bai Wei were also stunned. An iron hammer? This kind of weapon¡ It was very rare, not to mention Daoists, even in the entire martial world, it seemed that no warriors were proficient in using hammers. But did Xu Yang care? Earning merit was what truly mattered! With the peachwood sword in his right hand and therge iron hammer in his left, heughed heartily and actively rushed towards the horrifying ghost. After two confrontations, the fierce ghost had already experienced Xu Yang¡¯s prowess and knew he was no match. How could he dare to fight? Seeing Xu Yang approach with a sword in one hand and a hammer in the other,ughing, the fierce ghost couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Is this Daoist crazy?¡± Whoosh! It didn¡¯t get entangled any further, and soared into the sky, ready to escape. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, merit points +30, sorcery +1.¡± Xu Yang nced up but didn¡¯t pursue, instead sneering, ¡°Run? You can run from a monk, but can you run from a temple?¡± Having said that. He looked around and started searching for a shovel in the courtyard. Wang Lin and Bai Wei became anxious when they saw this, and shouted, ¡°Quick, go to Shanshuigou Vige¡ Maybe it¡¯s not toote!¡± ¡°Both of you, calm down.¡± Xu Yang just smiled, saying, ¡°No matter how fast you are, can you be faster than a flying ghost?¡± ¡°Come! ¡°Wang Lin.¡± He shoved the shovel into Wang Lin¡¯s hands and pointed to the big locust tree in the middle of the yard, ¡°Right here¡dig.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s face was full of confusion. ¡°Why are you just standing there?¡± Xu Yang shouted, ¡°If you still want to save people, dig!¡± Wang Lin picked up the shovel and started digging near the tree roots. As a martial artist, he was much stronger than ordinary people. He didn¡¯t even need to step on the shovel, just exerting a bit of strength with both hands was enough to scoop a full shovelful of dirt. In a short while, he had dug about 70-80 centimeters deep. ng! Wang Lin threw the shovel aside. ¡°Master Xu, there¡¯s something underneath,¡± he eximed. He leaned down by the hole and felt around, pulling out a wooden nk. Underneath the nk was a small brick-lined cer, inside of which was a ck earthen jar. The mouth of the jar was sealed with a piece of red cloth, wrapped with red thread. Wang Lin only realized that it was not red thread but blood-stained rope after he picked up the jar. A swipe of his hand left a bright red blood mark on his palm. ¡°Master Xu, what¡¯s this?¡± Wang Lin asked with a puzzled expression as he wiped the blood mark from his palm with toilet paper. Ignoring the question, Xu Yang looked into the distance and began counting, saying- ¡°10.¡± ¡°9.¡± ¡°8.¡± ¡°7¡Here ites!¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! A gust of Yin wind blew, and the fierce ghost that had just left returned in the blink of an eye. It stopped five meters away from Xu Yang, staring at the unearthed jar, and screeched, ¡°Impossible¡ Absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°This secret sorcery has long been lost. You can¡¯t possibly find it¡ How can you find it?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, merit points +30, sorcery +1.¡± With a prompt from the system, Xu Yang smiled and took the jar from Wang Lin. He raised it high, pretending to smash it on the ground¡ No!¡± The fierce ghost screamed in agony. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, merit points +30, sorcery +1. ¡°Ding¡¡± Consecutive system prompts echoed. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes brightened, and he decided not to smash the jar. Instead, he tossed it between his left and right hands like a ball whileughing, ¡°Just a bit of evil sorcery that plots against people¡¯s lives, and you dare call it witchcraft?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re Mrs. Zhang, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Or perhaps¡you are the Yin spirit created by Mrs. Zhang using her own blood, collecting resentments and negative energies from various animals, and employing evil sorcery and witchcraft. You possess all of Mrs. Zhang¡¯s memories¡ Do you want to achieve longevity or even immortality through this approach?¡± PS: Today¡¯s second update is here, asking for rmendations, followers, rewards, and monthly tickets! Chapter 70: Making One Million A Day, Is It That Easy? Chapter 70: Making One Million A Day, Is It That Easy? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No!¡± Under rherge locust tree in Shanshuigou Vige. Mrs. Zhang stopped her shamanistic trance, her old and murky eyes stared straight ahead, and she screamed, ¡°Taoist, put down the jar¡ put it down quickly! If not, I, even in death, will cling to you forever, cursing you!¡± The malicious curse flowed out of her mouth. Her voice was hoarse, like a cornered beast¡¯s roar. On the road. A few kids holding a dor bill, as if heading to the convenience store to buy popsicles, were scared witless and ran off into the distance. ¡°1 curse you!¡± ¡°I curse you to die a horrible death, cursed by ghosts for eternity, cursed by maggots devouring your body after death¡¡± Inside the courtyard. The malicious curse was alsoing out of the ghost¡¯s mouth. Wang Lin and Bai Wei listened, their scalps tingling with terror. Xu Yang, on the other hand, appeared as calm as a mild breeze, utterly unconcerned. Witchcraft? 1 didn¡¯t understand it before, but I can now. While the ghost cursed, it provided Xu Yang with ¡°merit points +30¡± and ¡°witchcraft +1¡±. Its eyes glowed blood-red in a strange light, earnestly watching the jar thrown around in Xu Yang¡¯s hand. If you look closely. You would notice¡ With every throw of the jar, its body would tremble, seemingly worried that the jar would fall to the ground and break. ¡°You don¡¯t need to waste your breath cursing me¡ I already know the witchcraft you have practiced, it¡¯s just a minor part of the art. If you truly mastered one of rhe cursing methods in witchcraft, I might be a little wary of you.¡± With the continuous effect of ¡°witchcraft +1¡±. Many memories rted to witchcraft were conjured into Xu Yang¡¯s mind. All these memories were the witchcraft practiced by Mrs. Zhang! The ghost was essentially a creature forged by Mrs. Zhang through witchcraft. Taken as a kind of alternate embodiment, it held all her memories, waiting just for the right conditions, at which point Mrs. Zhang could abandon her physical body, instilling all her essence and soul into it, turning into a ghost to achieve another form of ¡°eternal life¡±. ¡°Hoping to achieve longevity by bing a ghost¡¡± Xu Yang threw the jar into the air, shook his head, and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s a pitiful thing¡ You think that bing a ghost would let you live forever in this world? I¡¯m afraid it would be worse¡ Perhaps within a few days, someone might even capture you.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Why do you only know how to curse, and not attack me?¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I will identally drop the jar on the ground?¡± ¡°Or perhaps¡¡± ¡°You could try to take rhe jar away?¡± When Xu Yang got to this point, he paused slightly, thenughed, ¡°I nearly forgot, you were forged from this jar, weren¡¯t you? This thing is like your physical body¡ and ghosts can¡¯t move their own corpse.¡± Master Xu¡ Truly learned! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at Xu Yang in admiration. Meanwhile, the ghost1 s voice became even more shrill, it dared not attack Xu Yang, nor could it take the jar away. It could only tantly voice its impotent and furious curses¡ Various malicious curses were said in quick session. Perhaps due to being our of fresh ideas, it harshly dered: ¡°1 curse you to be impotent for life, never to rise, rise and not stiffen, stiffen and notst,st and not impregnate¡¡± Xu Yang: ¡°. ¡± He was taken aback! After the shock, was indescribable rage! This curse¡ For a man, it is absolutely, utterly, malicious! Swoosh! He threw the jar high into the air. Then with a flourish of his Taoist robe, he folded his arms behind him¡ His stance clearly indicated that he had no intention of catching it! ¡°No!11 A mournful shriek came from the ghost¡¯s mouth. It turned into a gust of Yin wind, rushing towards the jar. However, it was all in vain! As Xu Yang said, it was born from the Jar. In other words, the jar was its body¡ Yin spirits and specters, no matter how powerful they are, can¡¯t move their own skeletons. The jar passed through the Yin wind. Smash! Itnded on the ground, smashing into pieces. ck blood spread out, and in the blood were six shriveled peach pits. The noon sunlight shone on the blood and the peach pits, chemical reactions seemed to happen. Sizzling sounds were heard, and vapors began to rise. ¡°Ah¡¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡ 1 don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Daoist, 1 curse you!¡± In mid-air, rhe figure of the fierce ghost started twisting and deforming. After about five seconds, itpletely disappeared. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully exorcised the soul and are awarded 300 merit points.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system message sounded. ¡°Master Xu, you are amazing!¡± Wang Lin came forward, with his thumbs up, like a fanboy, ¡°in one day, you got rid of two ss-B Yin spirits. Even if our team leader personally took the challenge, he wouldn¡¯t be able to perform like you.¡± As for Xu Yang. He had a gloomy face, looking rather displeased. Damn it! This damn thing was too vicious, cursing me like that? Although he knew that the old witch was just spouting threats and didn¡¯t really have any ¡®curse magic1, Xu Yang still felt a cold chill run down his spine. Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s close the case¡ the peach pits in that jar are her tools for performing witchcraft and rhe evidence of her stealing the Zhang family¡¯s bloodline¡ Oh, by the way, Wang Lin, go to Shanshuigou Vige.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Mrs. Zhang should have dropped dead by now.¡± Shanshuigou Vige. Under the big pagoda tree. With a scream, Mrs. Zhang was seen falling straight down onto the ground as the juicy peach on the ground withered before their naked eyes. The pagoda flowers and leaves on the tree also quickly wilted and fell off. The ones who first discovered Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body were a few children. The child on rhe scene cried out in fear and ran back to find his parents. By the time Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and Xu Yang arrived, the area around the big pagoda tree was already swarming with people. Pushing through the crowd, Wang Lin saw that Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body was simr to one that been dead for a long time, with dried out flesh. She had turned into a mummy. ¡°Police business, everyone please make room.¡± Wang Lin took out his police badge and shed it in front of the vigers. He found a piece of cloth, wrapped up the corpse, and put it in the trunk of the car. The off-road vehicle slowly drove out of Shanshuigou Vige and headed for the city. In the car, Xu Yang said, ¡°Burn this body as soon as you return¡ Oh, and the old witch¡¯s house needs to be dealt with¡ My suggestion is to pour gasoline on. it and set it on fire.¡± Bai Wei nodded, promising to arrange it as soon as she got back. The driver, Wang Lin, said, ¡°By the way, Master Xu, send me your bank ountter. I¡¯ll let our finance department transfer the reward to you¡ Two ss-B Yin spirits, that¡¯s a million¡ Master Xu, you make six month¡¯s worth of my sry in one day!¡± Xu Yang blinked, one million? What one million? What¡ An old man Hong and an old witch¡ are they worth a million? One million a day, is it that simple? Bai Wei added, ¡°Also, the Yellow River water ghost. Although it¡¯s a C-level ghost, its threat level is even higher than an average B-level Yin spirits¡ Let¡¯s also count it as a B-level Yin spirit for Master Xu.¡± Xu Yang: So, that¡¯s one and a half million? After a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°By the way, there should be quite a few bizarre cases on hand, right? Compile them and send them to me¡ Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not doing this for the reward.. I just can¡¯t stand those Yin spirits and malevolent beings causing trouble in the world!¡± Chapter 71: The Vanishing Kidney! (Seeking Follow-up Reading) Chapter 71: The Vanishing Kidney! (Seeking Follow-up Reading) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Master Xu, take care.11 ¡°I¡¯llpile the information you need and send it to you.¡± The off-road vehicle drove directly to the entrance of the funeral store. Xu Yang got our of the car, feeling light on his feet and walking with a sense of floating, head held high and chest puffed out as he stepped into the store. ¡°Master Xu, you¡¯re back?¡± Behind the counter, Yang Yin was holding a calctor, resetting it repeatedly with pressing burtons non-stop. Xu Yang responded with a hum and casually asked as he sat down confidently, ¡°Where¡¯s Shishi?¡± ¡°Shishi is upstairs watching a TV show¡¡± Yang Yin looked upf carefully examining Xu Yang for a few moments, a hint of confusion in her eyes. Why did it feel¡ Like he was different somehow? His whole body seemed to radiate an aura of confidence! For a moment, Yang Yin was awestruck,pletely lovesick. Xu Yang raised his eyebrows and demanded, ¡°Why are you staring at me? Go upstairs and call Shishi down, let¡¯s go eat¡ Oh, right, I just got a message from Ma Long that your grave has been arranged, and today is a good day. After we eat, we¡¯ll prepare for a grand funeral for you.¡± By the time Liu Shishi came downstairs, the three of them went out together. Xu Yang deliberately picked a high-end restaurant and ordered a feast of delicious dishes. At the dinner table, Yang Yin hugged a giant lobster and suddenly began to sob. >i <1 With a baffled look, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yang Yin, why are you crying? Didn¡¯t you say you used to belong to a wealthy family when you were alive? And had even been abroad¡ Have you never had lobster before?¡± Even if it were her first time eating it, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to make her cry, right? But Yang Yin suddenly burst into tears. She threw herself into Liu Shishi¡¯s arms, choking back sobs, ¡°Sister Shishi, I don¡¯t want to leave, waaaah¡ 1 can t bear to part with you!¡± Liu Shishi: Xu Yang: One person, one ghost, staring at each other in confusion. Xu Yang: ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yang Yin wiped her tears: ¡°Master Xu, aren¡¯t you going to send me away? You¡¯ve prepared my funeral¡ so ail this delicious food was for my farewell dinner, right?¡± ¡°!!!¡± Xu Yang said helplessly, ¡°The funeral is to put your bones to rest¡ It¡¯s not like I can carry your coffin with me every day, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Yang Yin said, ¡°We usually eat noodles, cold skin, and hot pot, so why are we suddenly eating so well today if it¡¯s not for my farewell dinner?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t 1 be rich?¡± Xu Yang retorted irritably, ¡°1 helped the Spirits Management Bureau solve two mysterious cases today, dealt with two fierce ghosts, and received a million yuan as a reward¡ isn¡¯t it normal to eat a little better?¡± The two female ghosts were both shocked! ¡°One million?¡± ¡°Sister Shishi,st time we saw a handbag in the mall that was less than 30,000¡ catching a fierce ghost is worth so much. If we were to sell me, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to buy 20 handbags?¡± ¡°My silly sister, why would I sell you?¡± ¡°Sister, you¡¯re the Ghost King, with many Yin spirits and malevolent beings under yourmand, including those of the Red Robe level. Why not sell a few to the Spirits Management Bureau?¡± The two women whispered to each other, their eyes filled with excitement. Xu Yang listened, caught off guard¡ What the fuck! That¡¯s too cruel, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re ghosts, and you¡¯re actually nning to sell your own kind to the Spirits Management Bureau just to buy some lousy handbags??? After dinner, there was still plenty of time. It was just a little past six in the evening. During Wu City¡¯s summer, the sun wouldn¡¯t set until eight o¡¯clock. Ma Long s father had already bought the cemetery plot, and everything was ready, waiting for Xu Yang to send the coffin for burial. Instead of going directly to the grave, Xu Yang went back to the store first. He sat down confidently in his chair and grandly pointed to rhe shelf, ¡°Today, I¡¯m in a good mood, Yang Yin, whatever you want on this shelf, go ahead and take it!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yang Yin was thrilled, and jumped onto Xu Yang¡¯s side, giving him a smack on his cheek. Xu Yang: ¡°. ¡± He waspletely stunned. Groping his face, he felt rhe icy cold sensation, fully tangible. Lifting his head, he saw Liu Shishi¡¯s face looking somewhat gloomy, and quickly put on a furious expression: ¡°Yang Yin, what are you doing?¡± ¡°If you mess around again, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± However, the corner of his mouth. Couldn¡¯t help but curl upwards. Sneaking a peek at Liu Shishi from the corner of his eye, he saw that she was already helping Yang Yin load up the items on the shelf, and then felt his face once more. ¡°It¡¯s a bit magical¡¡¯1 ¡°I was actually kissed by a ghost! ¡± A thought crossed Xu Yang¡¯s mind, and he thought of another question. Ghosts were not made of flesh and blood, but of rhe congealed ¡°Yin Body¡± of Yin energy, without any warmth, so ir felt icy cold when kissed¡ so, if they were to do something else, would ir also be cold? Very soon. One man and two ghosts arrived at rhe cemetery. The funeral went smoothly. Yang Yin even invited Liu Shishi to lie down in his ¡°Phoebe zhennan coffin¡± for a while. Xu Yang was responsible for burning paper on the side. As he burned, Yang Yin started to cry. ¡°Wu wu wu wu¡.¡± ¡°Master Xu, you¡¯re too good to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been decades since anyone has burned anything for me¡ wu wu wu wu¡ hahaha!¡± Crying andughing, she said: ¡¯¡¯Shishi, we re rich! I emptied all the underworld notes from the shelves today, a total of 80 trillion 1 Tomorrow on the 15th, when the Ghost Market opens, I¡¯ll take you there to splurge, buy whatever you want!1¡¯ By the time they finished Yang Yin¡¯s funeral and returned to the funeral shop, it was already 9 PM. Xu Yang took a shower and sat on the bed, ready to cultivate, when his phone rang. Picking up the phone, he saw that Wang Lin had sent him several files about ¡°mysterious cases.¡± ¡°Desperate for a child¡ huh?¡± Xu Yang saw the title of one of the mysterious cases and wondered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a telmunications scam? How did it be a curious incident?¡± Opening the file. Xu Yang began reading. The file recorded a total of nine cases. All nine victims shared amon feature¡ before their idents, they had dialed the ¡°Desperate for a Child¡± advertisement phone number, and when they woke up, they vanished without a trace. When they were found, they were already dead bodies. Their bodies were intact with no signs of cutting, but both kidneys had mysteriously disappeared. Thest case urred three months ago. Xu Yang sent a message to Wang Lin. ording to Wang Lin¡¯s exnation¡ He and Bai Wei had been investigating this case for a long time. They had some leads, but three months ago, the thing suddenly disappeared as if it had vanished from the earth, so the case was pur on hold. ¡°Desperate for a child and stealing kidneys?¡± Xu Yang looked at the file and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Interesting.¡± At the same time. Inside a nightclub. Ma Long was surrounded by two girls as he entered. He yed in the nightclub untilte before leaving. He hailed a taxi and after giving his home address, he passed out in exhaustion. Unknown how long he slept for. When he finally opened his eyes, Ma Long discovered¡ He somehow appeared in a deste countryside, surrounded by darkness and a faint mist in the air, unable to tell the directions. PS: Begging for rmendation votes and follow-up reads! Chapter 72: Xu Yang, you’re too fast! Chapter 72: Xu Yang, you¡¯re too fast! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°I remember being in a taxi¡¡± Ma Long rubbed his eyes. Drenched in alcohol, he staggered aimlessly in the wilderness. All of a sudden, ¡°ugh,¡± he felt an intense upheaval in his stomach and started vomiting violently on the ground. An unpleasant smell hit him, nearly causing Ma Long to vomit again. ¡°Damn!¡± Is this dream so realistic?¡± Grumbling, he walked forward and saw a dim light emerging from the darkness ahead. Looking down, there was a cobblestone path extending from the underbrush at his feet, leading towards the ce lit up by the light. Ma Long walked along the cobblestone path and quickly arrived in front of a manor. The manor looked exactly like the ancient houses in movies and TV shows, with big rednterns hanging at the entrance, and the door wide open. Inside, the rooms were visible at a nce. From the room, a silver-bell-likeughter was heard, with a mesmerizing quality that drew Ma Long involuntarily towards the manor. ¡°Is this an erotic dream?¡± Drooling, Ma Long walked into the room. Inside the room, the curtains were drawn, the candlelight flickered, and in the center of the room was a bath filled with rose petals. In the bath, several young women were taking a bath. ¡°All!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a man!¡± In the bath, a woman screamed and quickly covered her chest with her hands. The other women were startled, and screams followed in session. For a moment, the bath was a flurry of sshing water and iling limbs, blindingly captivating to the eye. Ma Long covered his eyes with his hands, leaving space between his fingers wide enough for his eyes to gleam through, and said: ¡°Look but don¡¯t touch, look but don¡¯t touch ¡ don¡¯t be scared, sisters. 1 have no ill intentions, I am not a bad guy, I am just passing by, thinking ofing in for a drink of water.¡± ¡°All?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Sisters, this man isn¡¯t a bad person.¡± ¡°He smells so bad¡¡± ¡°Should we invite him to join us in the bath?¡± ¡°All?¡± Ma Long was delighted and demurred, ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be right. You sisters don¡¯t know, 1 am of good character, although there are many girls, up to now, 1 am still a virgin¡meh, 1 am only dreaming, why bother saying all this?¡± Heughed heartily and leapt into the bath without another thought. ¡°Hehehe ¡ sisters, here Ie!¡± ¡°These several strange cases are quite interesting.¡± ¡°Too bad there are no leads for now, can¡¯t even find a ghost, how am I going to earn merit points?¡± Wu City. Inside the funeral home. After studying the strange case files for a while, Xu Yang started searching online to see if there were any reports of strange cases recently¡ unfortunately, such news was heavily censored online and he could not find anything. The few he came across, are also difficult to distinguish between true and fake. Deciding not to pay it any more attention, Xu Yang switched his thoughts and opened up the system property panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill [Cultivation]: Qi Refining Realm Sixth Layer [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal [Merit Points]: 2988 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards On returning from Silver City Institute of Technology, Xu Yang had umted 1088 merit points. Just in one day, by aiding in the crossing over of thousands of elderly souls, bidding farewell to Elder Hong, and redeeming a huge sum of merit from the fierce ghost created by the old witch, Xu Yang¡¯s umted merit points were nearing the 3000 point mark. ¡°I haven¡¯t spent any of my merit points because I wanted to keep some in reserve in case incidents like being dragged into water by the water ghost ur.¡± ¡°Secondly, the merit points were too few, even if 1 converted all of them into mana, it would barely improve my cultivation.¡± But now- ¨C nearly 3000 merit points were sufficient to take Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation to a new realm! With a change of thought ¨C ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -2000. Following the system¡¯s prompt, Xu Yang felt an overwhelming surge of mana generating inside him, automatically circting through his meridians and limbs. In just a few seconds- Crack! A faint sound seemed to echo, as if some kind of barrier had been broken through. Xu Yang¡¯s body trembled slightly, a strong aura spreading out from him and then quickly retracting again. He took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The seventh level of Qi Refining Realm¡ finally achieved!¡± When he looked up, he saw two heads poking out from the doorway. ¡°Yang Yin, Shishi¡what¡¯s up?¡± Xu Yang asked with a smile, ¡°Did my breakthrough make such a huge fuss? Has it rmed you both?¡± Yang Yin didn¡¯t feel anything remarkable. However, it was different for Liu Shishi. She was usually unfazed by anything, but now, her beautiful face was full of shock and she mumbled in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯ve reached the seventh level?¡± Xu Yang nodded. ¡°How did you do it so fast?¡¯ Liu Shishi couldn¡¯tprehend. She had watched with her own eyes as Xu Yang went from being an ordinary person to achieving the third level of the Qi Refining Realm in one go. It¡¯s been only a few days? And now he¡¯s already at the seventh level of the Qi Refining Realm? When Liu Shishi said he was fast, Xu Yang immediately felt displeased, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I¡¯m not fast at all, okay?¡± Liu Shishi: ¡°Isn¡¯t this fast enough?¡± Xu Yang retorted: ¡°If you haven¡¯t tried it, how would you know what¡¯s fast?¡± Yang Yin shrank her neck a bit. It seemed she understood. But on one side was Master Xu and on the other, Elder Sister Ghost King, both of whom she didn¡¯t want to upset, so she could only drift away, quietly. Liu Shishi:¡±¡¡± Though she didn¡¯t understand what Xu Yang was bbing about. She guessed it wasn¡¯t something good. She flicked her hair, and said indignantly, ¡°Humph, you¡¯re showing off with just the seventh level of the Qi Refining Realm. 1 could blow you away with a single breath¡I won¡¯t stoop to your level.¡± Once the two of them had left. Xu Yang began studying his ¡°cultivation level¡±. The transition from the sixth to the seventh level of the Qi Refining Realm may be just one step, but the increase in his Daoist abilities was several times greater than before! The sixth level of Qi Refining Realm was considered as ¡°mid-stage¡±. But reaching the seventh level meant entering the te stage of the Qi Refining Realm¡±. After ncing at his attribute panel, he still had 988 virtue points left, leaving 500 of them should be enough! With a thought, Xu Yang converted another 488 points. Feeling the increase in his Daoist abilities, he made a secret judgment, ¡°To advance from the sixth to the seventh level of the Qi Refining Realm, it took me 2000 virtue points¡ Now, to break into the eighth level, I think 1 need 3000 virtue points.¡± He tried to cultivate for two circtions. Unfortunately, the progress in his cultivation was negligible; it was practically worthless. However, he was no longer lethargic, he was refreshed and invigorated. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t fall asleep anymore¡ If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have cultivated, two hours of cultivation is not even as effective as scaring Liu Shishi and Yang Yin.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Right, 1 have two ghosts at home, why do I need to go around looking for Yin spirits and malicious entities¡ 1 should think of a way to scare them, shouldn¡¯t 1?¡± Xu Yang was always a man of action. Once he decided, he immediately climbed out of bed, quietly opened the door and peeked out. Liu Shishi was sitting on the living room sofa watching TV, while Yang Yin was reading a book at the dining table. On the table, there was a fruit te filled with apples, pitayas, oranges, bananas, watermelons and the like¡ all cut into small pieces and skewered with toothpicks. Yang Yin would asionally pick up a piece and sniff it, only to throw it into the trash afterward. Xu Yang took out the mask he¡¯d obtained from Dawa Elementary Schoolst time from his storage space. Then he put on a pair of baggy shorts and tiptoed out. He snuck up behind Yang Yin, patted her on the shoulder, and then ¡°Roar!¡± He snarled, baring his teeth and ws. Yang Yin turned around, shuddering before beating her chest andining, ¡°Master Xu, what are you doing? You almost scared the life out of me!¡± Looking at the attribute panel, still disying ¡°500 virtue points,¡± Xu Yang felt bored. He turned around, unwilling to give up, and walked towards Liu Shishi. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Liu Shishi lifted her eyelid and looked at Xu Yang. Whoosh! Xu Yang moved lightning fast, instantly pulling down his shorts and then promptly pulling them up again. Liu Shishi rolled her eyes, saying speechlessly, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was startled, virtue points +100..¡± Chapter 73: Selling Talismans on Live Broadcast? Chapter 73: Selling Talismans on Live Broadcast? Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang: Women, as expected, are creatures who say one thing but mean another! Female ghosts are no exception! He pulled down his shorts again, but this time Liu Shishi didn¡¯t provide Xu Yang with any ¡°merit points¡± and instead, a pillow was thrown at him. ¡°It seems that scaring ghosts also requires some skills¡ like scaring Shishi, you have to catch her off guard; once she is prepared, it won¡¯t work¡¡± Xu Yang walked towards the bedroom while holding his pants up. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, and merit points +30.¡± Upon raising his head, he saw Yang Yin staring at him incredulously. Xu Yang was overjoyed, and he pulled off his pants again. ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± Yang Yin¡¯s face turned red, and she quickly covered her eyes with her hands. Her eyes darting around between her fingers, she eximed, ¡°Master Xu, how¡ how could you do this!¡± No merit points again! Xu Yang casually pulled his pants up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed first¡ You guys should rest early too.¡± When Xu Yang entered the bedroom. Swish! Yang Yin immediately floated to Liushi¡¯s side, her face red, and with a shy expression, she said, ¡°Shishi, is¡ is Master Xu affected by something?¡± Liu Shishi calmly said, ¡°He¡¯s always like this, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± As for whether her inner feelings were as calm as her expression showed, only she knew that. Meanwhile. In the remote countryside and an ancient house. ¡°This dream is fantastic¡ it¡¯s just a bit tiring on the waist!¡± Ma Long muttered to himself, feeling extremely exhausted, and fell into a deep sleep. He didn¡¯t realize that the moment after he fell asleep, a Yin wind blew past, and the ancient house he was in suddenly turned into a dpidated temple. A group of seductive and charming women changed their faces into fierce expressions. One of them even pounced on Ma Long, her hands growing half a foot long ck nails. She reached out and grabbed his abdomen, tearing out two bloody kidneys, and was about to swallow them up. ¡°Hold on!¡± At this moment, a woman spoke up. The woman with ck nails couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Da Jie¡ it¡¯s been three months since we sisters did this¡ aren¡¯t you afraid? 1 say, that piece-of-shit Supernatural Affairs Bureau is just for show; a group of martial artists wants to catch us four sisters?¡± The woman called ¡°Da Jie¡± was wearing a long red gauze dress. She emerged from the darkness. As the Yin wind blew, her gauze dress fluttered, revealing her fair and jade-like skin. She looked at Ma Long lying on the ground and said, ¡°This man has a special constitution. He doesn¡¯t have any Yang energy on him, but rather the purest Yin energy. I¡¯m sure my sisters have noticed¡ absorbing his energy can make us stronger. Instead of killing him, we should keep him.¡± ¡°In the future, we sisters can meet him in our dreams and absorb the Yin energy from his body to strengthen ourselves. One day, we can all step into the true realm of the Red Robe level¡ and then, we can follow the Ghost King¡¯s example, establish our territory, and open our own Ghost Realm!¡± After discussing with the other three female ghosts, Da Jie said, ¡°Alright, Hong Laoer, put his kidneys back.¡± ck nails reluctantly stuffed the two bloody kidneys back into Ma Long¡¯s body. Ma Long mumbled and turned over in his sleep, utterly unaware. He slept until midday, and when he woke up, he felt weak, with an aching waist and back. He went to the bathroom and saw two obvious dark circles under his eyes in the mirror. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Can wet dreams actually affect your sleep?¡± After washing up. He went downstairs, and at this time, Xu Yang¡¯s phone call came in. ¡°Hello¡ Lao Xu.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m about to have breakfast.¡± In the funeral shop. Xu Yang was exasperated, cursing, ¡°It¡¯s already past 12 o¡¯clock, you¡¯re eating a fucking breakfast¡ Alright, alright, stop talking nonsense,e to the shop first.¡± After hanging up the phone. Xu Yang looked at the text messages from the bank on his phone and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The Spirits Management Bureau is really part of the national military organization. They¡¯re reliable¡ The 1.5 million reward was transferred so quickly.¡± He called Yang Yin and Liu Shishi over and said, ¡°Get ready; we¡¯ll go shoppingter. I¡¯ll buy you a phone and aputer, so it¡¯ll be more convenient to contact each other in the future.¡± Liu Shishi responded with an ¡°oh.¡± Yang Yin, on the other hand, seemed extremely excited. Just then, Wan Baolu brought a girl with him and peeked his head into the shop. ¡°Master Xu, you¡¯re here?¡± As soon as he entered the door and saw Xu Yang, he enthusiastically greeted him. The girl behind him also looked delighted when she saw Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master Xu, it really is you!¡± This girl was none other than Taozi, the ¡°Outdoor Mysterious Adventure¡± live streamer. Taozi was very excited and said, ¡°1 had a feeling that the master mentioned by Mr. Wan yesterday might be you, and I didn¡¯t expect my guess to be right¡ Master Xu, thank you so much for what happenedst time. This is a little token of appreciation from me and Mr. Wan. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡± She was carrying severalrge and small bags. There were expensive tea leaves, Mao tai wine, and several boxes of valuable health products. Xu Yang gave a signal, and Yang Yin immediately stepped forward to ept the gifts. He naturally knew why Wan Baolu was here and immediately took out a ¡°Evil-warding Talisman¡± and a ¡°Safety Talisman¡± from his storage space, saying, ¡°These two Daoist talismans were just made by me this morning.¡± ¡°This is the Evil-warding Talisman. Wear it, and it can drive away evil spirits. Ordinary Yin spirits and malevolent beings will not dare to approach you.¡± ¡°This is the Safety Talisman¡Wearing it can help you resolve a disaster once.¡± Wan Baolu happily epted the talismans and asked how to wear them. Xu Yang said, ¡°Wrap the talismans in red cloth, sew them into a triangr shape, and sew them onto your clothes¡ Remember, take them off during a bath; these talismans will be ineffective if they touch water.¡± Wan Baolu carefully put away the two talismans and took out thirty thousand dors from his wallet. Since he already received their gifts, Xu Yang didn¡¯t intend to take their money. But Wan Baolu insisted, ¡°Master Xu, this is the incense money I¡¯m offering for the talismans¡ As the saying goes, sincerity is the key. You must ept this incense money, or else I won¡¯t feelfortable using the talismans.¡± Taozi also wanted a talisman upon seeing this. Xu Yang nced at her and saw that her body was wrapped in dark mist, a sign of impending disaster, most likely due to her previous mysterious adventure live streams. He gave her a ¡°Ghost-repelling Talisman¡± and a ¡°Safety Talisman¡± and instructed her to wear the talismans in the same way as Wan Baolu, but to remove them during her ¡°monthly period.¡± Taozi put away the talismans and also took out thirty thousand dors. Xu Yang expressionlessly epted the money. He couldn¡¯t help butment in his heart. This money¡ is just too easy to earn, isn¡¯t it? Meanwhile, Wan Baolu brought up the matter of ¡°live streaming sales¡± again. He said, ¡°Master Xu, I have an immature idea¡. Can you mass-produce these talismans?¡± Chapter 74: Xu Yang, Save Me! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 74: Xu Yang, Save Me! (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 Live streaming talisman sales? Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a way to make money, but talismans are not calligraphy or paintings, they can¡¯t be mass-produced¡ Moreover, the government is now very strict in controlling information about various strange incidents, I¡¯m afraid once you start live streaming, your channel could be shut down.¡± Wan Baolu looked disappointed. Seeing this, Xu Yangughed and said, ¡°However, there will be opportunities for coboration in the future¡ Nowadays, various demons, monsters, and evil spirits are rampant in the world, and perhaps one day the truth will be revealed by the government.¡± Through Wang Lin and Bai Wei, Xu Yang had learned a lot. For example, the ¡°resurgence of spiritual aura¡±. ording to Bai Wei, in ancient times, cultivation was once thriving, and various demons and spirits existed in the world. Many ancient ¡°anecdotal novels¡± like Liaozhai depicted them. Some even proposed the argument of whether ¡°mythological characters¡± really existed. They believed that myths might not necessarily be fake. At least it has been confirmed that the Underworld Pce does exist! And the magical abilities of gods and immortals in mythology could be realized after reaching a certain level of martial arts and Daoist skills cultivation. The ¡°Cultivation Era¡± in history can be traced back to more than 500 years ago, around the early Ming Dynasty. Since then, cultivation gradually declined and eventually disappeared. However, starting 40 years ago, the spiritual aura suddenly revived! Some Daoist artifacts that have been buried for hundreds of years have regained their mystic power. Those long-lost secret techniques can be cultivated once again. After 40 years of development, many experts have emerged in the martial world today, and perhaps one day, the golden age of cultivation will rise again! Of course. With the revival of spiritual aura, some problems have also arisen in the world. In just one night, numerous Yin spirits and malevolent beings have appeared! The establishment of the Spirits Management Bureau is to deter the martial world and to deal with these Yin spirits and malevolent beings! After Wan Baolu left with the female live streamer, Ma Long arrived. He walked in with unsteady steps, propped up by one hand on his waist, and sporting dark circles under his eyes. Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Ma Long, what happened to you?¡± Ma Long slumped into a chair, massaged his waist, and swallowed a handful of Rejuvenating Pills before smirking, ¡°Nothing much, just overindulging in pleasure. I used too much strength in my waist and now my kidneys are a bit weak.¡± Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t tell Xu Yang that he had a wet dream the whole night. Xu Yang considered it true and shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re still young, you should pay more attention to your health and not regret it when you¡¯re old.¡± Ma Long grumbled, ¡°You¡¯re talking about me¡ what about you, always messing with ghosts and notining?¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m messing with ghosts?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡¡± Before he could finish speaking, the air in the shop dropped sharply, and a bone-chilling coldness instantly enveloped both of them. Ma Long, in particr, felt goosebumps rising on the back of his neck and his scalp tingling. He slowly turned his head towards the staircase and repeatedly apologized. The cold, eerie atmosphere then dissipated. Not daring to bring up the subject again, Ma Long asked, ¡°So Old Xu, why did you urgently call me over?¡± ¡°To buy a car!¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°I made a small fortune yesterday, and I can still pay for your car.¡± ¡°What car?¡± Ma Long said, ¡°Why should we be like this? It¡¯s just a lousy BMW, it¡¯s smashed up, so it¡¯s smashed up. My dad said after he gets paid for the construction work, he¡¯ll buy me a Mercedes-Benz.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be a car, just tell me how much you paid and I¡¯ll transfer you the money.¡± Xu Yang insisted, ¡°Brothers should settle things clearly, especially since that was a new car. My wife Shishi also said that if we don¡¯t pay for the damaged car, we¡¯ll attract bad karma.¡± Since it came to this, Ma Long naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything else. He just smirked softly and teased, ¡°Xu Yang, you still say you¡¯re not messing with ghosts¡ calling my wife Shishi, tsk tsk, that¡¯s too affectionate.¡± Bang! Just a momentter, Ma Long felt a sudden pain in his mouth, as if he was hit by an invisible fist. He clutched his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. The two people drove to Wu City Car Mall and went directly into the BMW 4S store. ¡°Mr. Ma, what brings you here?¡± A female salesperson approached with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ma, are you here to get your car window film installed?¡± Ma Long had been given free car window film from the BMW 4S store and had told them that he woulde to get it installed when he had time. ¡°Screw the film, I don¡¯t have a car now!¡± Ma Long said, ¡°Bring the contract for the same model asst time. Do you have one in stock? I¡¯ll buy another one.¡± Salesperson: ¡°What???¡± Within just 20 minutes, the contract was signed, the card was swiped for payment, and Ma Long stood up, ¡°Just likest time, handle insurance and license te registration. Have the car delivered to my houseter.¡± After buying the car. The two found a barbecue restaurant and sat down. Xu Yang ced the order, and Ma Long separately ordered 10rge kidney skewers. As they would be drivingter, Xu Yang didn¡¯t order alcohol but ordered a few bottles of chilled soda instead. While eating, they chatted casually about various topics. Suddenly, Ma Long said, ¡°Old Xu¡ Wang Xu and the others were organizing a ss reunion in the group chat these past few days, did he contact you?¡± Xu Yang looked confused and asked, ¡°Wang Xu? Our high school ss leader? The one you beat up on the road?¡± As for the ss reunion, Xu Yang had no clue. Almost four years had passed since they graduated from high school, and apart from Ma Long, he hadn¡¯t kept in touch with any other ssmates. Ma Long¡¯s situation was simr to Xu Yang¡¯s. For the past two years, he had been herding sheep in the mountains, only keeping in touch with Xu Yang and no one else. The topic quickly passed as neither of them had any ns to attend the reunion. However, Xu Yang was a bit worried about Ma Long and asked him about his experiences in the past few days, fearing that he had been ¡°hexed.¡± ¡°I was just like that.¡± ¡°I slept during the day, had dates with girls at night, and returned home punctually before midnight.¡± Xu Yang nodded his head, relieved. Generally, there aren¡¯t too many yin spirits and malevolent beings before midnight. Ma Long could usually make it home before midnight, which significantly reduced the chances of encountering any evil. However, to be on the safe side, Xu Yang took out an Evil-warding Talisman and said, ¡°This is a talisman 1 made. Keep it with you and don¡¯t go out at night unless necessary.¡± After finishing their meal, Ma Long received a phone call and left with ascivious grin on his face. Xu Yang drove to a mobile phone store, spent ten thousand dors on two phones, and used his own ID to get two SIM cards. Then he went to theputer market and bought twoptops. He returned to the shop and gave the gifts to Liu Shishi and Yang Yin. Yang Yin was incredibly excited and asked Xu Yang how to use the gadgets. Liu Shishi sat nearby, listening attentively. Nothing eventful happened that day. At night, the two humans and two ghosts went out for a seafood buffet and strolled around the night market for a while before returning to the shop around 10 o¡¯clock. Once back at the shop, Xu Yang began practicing talisman-making. He currently knew four types of Daoist talismans: Evil-warding Talisman, Ghost-repelling Talisman, Safety Talisman, and Wealth Attraction Talisman. However, he wasn¡¯t very proficient, and the sess rate was quite low. He could only make one sessful talisman out of every three attempts. After breaking through to the ¡°Qi Refining Realm level 7,¡± he could create a few new types of Daoist talismans, such as the Movement Talisman, Divine Strength Talisman, and Diamond Talisman. These talismans were incredibly powerful and once mastered, they would take Xu Yang¡¯sbat ability to new heights! Soon, it was early morning. Xu Yang took a can of Red Bull from the refrigerator to quench his thirst, then continued drawing talismans. On the ground, there was arge pile of failed talismans scattered all around. At the same time, at the entrance of a nightclub in Wu City, Ma Long stumbled out, helped by two girls. Soon, a taxi arrived. Ma Long, heavily intoxicated, got in the car and fell fast asleep in no time. When he woke up again, he found himself surrounded by darkness, with a misty haze in the air. A blue stone path stretched forward into the wild grass. Beyond the grass, there was arge house with rednterns hanging in front of it. Huh?¡¯ ¡°Am I dreaming again?¡± Ma Long rubbed his eyes and muttered, ¡°Strange¡ Why is it the same asst night¡¯s dream?¡± He was so excited that the effect of the alcohol seemed to dissipate. He immediately walked along the stone path towards the house. In no time, he arrived in front of the house. The main entrance remained wide open. Under the redntern at the door, a charming woman looked left and right. When she saw Ma Long, she gleefully ran over, grabbed his arm and said coquettishly, ¡°My dear brother! What took you so long to get here?¡± Ma Long had a mischievous grin on his face, but suddenly he felt a burning sensation on his thigh. He reached into his pocket, only to find a handful of ck ashes. Ma Long¡¯s smile froze on his face. He clearly remembered that the Evil-warding Talisman Xu Yang gave him was in his pocket! The burning talisman signified one thing. It meant he had encountered unclean things! Ma Long felt a chill running up his spine, scaring the remaining drunkenness out of him. The moment he sobered up, his surroundings changedpletely. The ancient-style mansion disappeared, reced by a broken and dpidated temple. Dead trees surrounded the temple. The rednterns hanging above the temple entrance weren¡¯tnterns at all! Instead, they were human heads floating in mid-air! These heads had wide open mouths, each holding a red candle in between their teeth, casting a dim light. Ma Long even saw their eyes spinning! The beautiful woman beside him now bled from her orifices, and her long, ck nails emitted a chilling glow that was more than half a foot in length. ¡°Brother, why are you trembling?¡± The woman with ck nails asked coquettishly. Ma Long forced a smile that looked worse than crying and said, ¡°I¡¯m not trembling, I¡¯m just¡ my legs are wobbly. Sister, do you have a restroom here? I need to pee!¡± ¡°All!¡± The woman with ck nails yfully punched Ma Long¡¯s chest and said with a pout, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so naughty, always saying shameless things¡ Fine, I¡¯ll turn around. You can pee, I promise I won¡¯t peek!¡± At that moment, Ma Long¡¯s mind functioned faster than ever! He knew he was in a ¡°ghost den.¡± So, he couldn¡¯t reveal any weakness¡ or he¡¯d die for sure! ¡°They didn¡¯t kill me yesterday; maybe they won¡¯t do it today either¡ But I can¡¯t rely on the whims of a few ghosts. I have to save myself!¡± Ma Long nced at the woman with ck nails. He knew he couldn¡¯t run away. So, while pretending to pee, he took out his phone, unlocked it, typed a message as quickly as possible, and pressed send: ¡°Xu Yang, save me!!!¡± Afterwards, he shook off thest drops of urine and pulled up his pants, looking ready to face death! ¡°What I need to do now is to outsmart these ghost women¡ If necessary, I can sacrifice my pride. Xu Yang can have sex with a ghost, so why shouldn¡¯t I, Ma Long?¡± However, Ma Long failed to notice that his phone screen lit up again in his pocket. ¡°Message sending failed.. Would you like to resend?¡± Chapter 75: Why do you say "again"? Chapter 75: Why do you say ¡°again¡±? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°My sisters can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Ma Long entered the deserted temple with trepidation. He tried hard to keep calm, so as not to give away any weakness while sizing up the surroundings. He couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Where is this? Do we have such a broken temple in the mountains near Wu City?¡± Ma Long was very puzzled. Temples, as a kind of building, shouldn¡¯t they be protected by Buddha? Why would there be filthy things? In many movies and novels, it¡¯s the same: At night, in the mountains, a broken temple is bound to have evil spirits. What¡¯s the logic behind this? Not giving him time to think, he was dragged into the bath. In the bath, the water was murky. The floating rose petals were not rose petals, but pieces of bone. Those enchanting women were all bleeding from their seven orifices, and their faces were terrifying. One of them, in particr, had a tongue three feet long, dripping with blood. Her tongue licked Ma Long¡¯s body, making his entire body tense and stiff. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Why are the ghost women in Xu Yang¡¯s house even better than female celebrities, but the ones I meet are ugly monsters?¡± Ma Long didn¡¯t dare to look anymore and simply closed his eyes. He felt that tongue moving across his body, ice cold, evening to his lips¡ Ugh! Unable to bear it, Ma Long immediately vomited. Swipe! The female ghosts instantly flew out of the bath, staying far away from him. Ma Long squeezed out an awkward smile and said, ¡°Sorry, sorry, I drank too much today.¡± The female ghosts showed disgusted expressions on their faces. But they already knew about Ma Long¡¯s uniqueness and didn¡¯t want to kill him. They pulled him onto the big bed. The big bed exuded a kind of pink hue that provoked lust. Beautiful curtains hung down, and rednterns were hung around it! This scene was very familiar to Ma Long because he had seen it in his ¡°dream¡±st night. But at this moment, where was the big bed? The so-called big bed was actually just arge broken wooden board. Those curtains were numerous spider webs. Especially those ¡°human headnterns¡± that spun eerily, floating around. The dim red light shone on the female ghosts, making their faces appear even more terrifying. Ma Long was frightened and pale, gripping his pants tightly, trying to make a final struggle, ¡°Sisters, I am notfortable today¡ How about we do it next time?¡± The female ghosts weren¡¯t willing to agree. They wanted to consume the ¡°pure Yin energy¡± from Ma Long¡¯s body. In a short while, they exhausted Ma Long¡¯s spirit and left him without light in his eyes. Even so, he didn¡¯t dare to sleep, carefully guarding himself, fearing that he would be tormented by the female ghosts after he fell asleep. ¡°Da Jie, that kid never sleeps. How can we send him back home?¡± ¡°He must think that he is still in a dream. If we don¡¯t send him back, when he finds something strange after daylight¡ I¡¯m afraid he will see through our identities, and then we can only kill and devour him, no longer able to y the long game¡¡± ¡°There¡¯s still time, no need to rush. At worst, we¡¯ll just drain him again in a while.¡± After consuming enough ¡°pure Yin energy¡±, the female ghosts were content and began to whisper to each other. They even transformed into a soft bed and feigned sleep. When Ma Long saw that the female ghosts had fallen asleep, he jumped off the bed, prepared to escape. However, when he ran out of the broken temple, he saw that it was pitch ck outside, and he couldn¡¯t even tell the directions, so there was nowhere to run. So, he took out his mobile phone, trying to call Xu Yang for help. However, when he took out his phone, he froze¡ There was no signal on his phone! Even the message he sent earlier hadn¡¯t gone through! ¡°I can¡¯t escape, and there¡¯s no way to ask for help¡ 1 can only rely on myself!¡± Ma Long¡¯s will to survive was very strong. He quickly thought back to the knowledge about ¡°Yin spirits¡± that Xu Yang had told him. ¡°What do ghosts fear?¡± ¡°Thunder, sunlight, rooster crowing, dog¡¯s blood, and filthiness¡¡± Ma Long¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°Filth?¡± So-called filth is something dirty, especially dirty things, usually referring to various excretions or things contaminated by excretions. In many film and TV dramas, monks suppressing evil spirits or some malevolent beings often like to trap them in toilets, and that¡¯s why! Ma Long wasn¡¯t exactly like normal people in his train of thought. He said, and then did, finding a broken bowl on the ground. He promptly filled the bowl with urine and stealthily went back inside the room. ¡°Filth, filth¡ Does my urine count as filth?¡± ¡°Just wait for the right moment, then ssh it on them, and run. As soon as the phone has a signal, I¡¯ll call Xu Yang for help. 1¡¯11 definitely be able to survive!¡± Ma Long¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up, secretly giving himself praise in his heart. No doubt, my intelligence level of 190 isn¡¯t just for show¡ But when he came to the bed of the four female ghosts, he found that they had already ¡°woken up¡±. Each one of them stretched their long legs and said coquettishly, ¡°Brother, where did you go?¡± Ma Long:¡±.. ¡± ¡°Brother, what¡¯s in your hand?¡± Ma Long: ¡°Grrrr¡¡± Thinking quickly, he drank the bowl of urine, smashed the bowl, wiped his mouth, and said, ¡°I was thirsty and found some water¡ Alright, sisters, I¡¯m going back to dreaming!¡± On the broken wooden board, Ma Long tossed and turned and unknowingly fell asleep. When he woke up with a start again, it was already noon the next day. His face was confused as he looked around, finding himself in his own bedroom. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. What¡¯s going on??? Am I still alive??? Wasst night¡ Really just a dream? He got off the bed. Ma Long felt that his waist and back hurt even more than yesterday. With a full mouth of urine taste and yellow stains on the front of his white T-shirt, his face turned pale. He found his phone, made a call, and wailed, ¡°Xu Yang¡ Waaaah¡ Save me!¡± Xu Yang had been painting charms at the funeral shop until dawn yesterday. He picked up the phone and was startled by Ma Long¡¯s wailing. Waking up immediately, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Ma Long? What¡¯s wrong? Stop crying¡ Tell me slowly.¡± Ma Long sobbed and exined everything over the phone. Xu Yang finally understood. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡ you had a nightmare against night?¡± ¡°You dreamed that you were taken to a broken temple by four female ghosts?¡± Xu Yang said speechlessly, ¡°It¡¯s just a dream, what are you afraid of? Wait a minute, why are you saying ¡®again¡¯?¡± Chapter 76: Luring with the "Dragon", Fun with the Ghosts! Chapter 76: Luring with the "Dragon", Fun with the Ghosts! Chapter 76: Luring with the ¡°Dragon¡±, Fun with the Ghosts! Trantor: 549690339 Half an hourter, Ma Long appeared at the funeral shop. His condition was even worse than yesterday. He walked with one foot higher than the other, and his legs were shaking a bit. Seeing Xu Yang, his eyes turned red instantly. Tears as big as beans continued to roll down his face. He looked extremely aggrieved. Xu Yang handed him a tissue and asked, ¡°Ma Long, what the hell is going on?¡± To be honest. Xu Yang was stillpletely lost. On the phone earlier, Ma Long had cried and tried to exin for a while, but Xu Yang did not fully understand. After choking with sobs for a minute or two, Ma Long finally settled down a bit. He began, ¡°1 need to start from the night before yesterday¡ That night, after I came back from the nightclub, I had a dream.¡± He described the dream he had the night before. Xu Yang quipped, ¡°This is a wet dream, how can you call it a nightmare? Wait a minute¡¡± Before he finished his sentence, Xu Yang realized something. He remembered how Ma Long had looked yesterday, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that your mental state yesterday was all because of a dream you had?¡± Looking closely, Xu Yang noticed that Ma Long¡¯s body was covered in Yin energy, and it was rather dense. If it had been anyone else, Xu Yang would have immediately concluded that they¡¯d encountered some evil¡ but Ma Long was different. He was born with an Extremely Yin Body, so it was normal for him to have some Yin energy on him. Ma Long began to recount his experiencest night. Of course. Some details had to be left out. Having listened to Ma Long, Xu Yang fell into contemtion and asked, ¡°Everything that¡¯s happened to you, was it in a dream or in reality?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ma Long replied honestly, ¡°Everything was just like it happened in a dream. When I woke up, I was in my own bed, but everything that happenedst night was still vivid in my mind. It felt too real.¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°You must save me!¡± ¡°Even if it is just a dream¡ if I dream like this every day, even if I¡¯m made of iron I won¡¯t be able to stand it!¡± Rubbing his waist, his face disyed a distressed expression as he said, ¡°I feel like my waist isn¡¯t mine anymore!¡± His waist?? Xu Yang¡¯s gaze focused as he asked, ¡°Before you had this dream, did you call anywhere strange¡ like Heavy-For-Money-For-Son?¡± ¡°What Heavy-For-Money-For-Son?¡± Ma Long was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a scam? With my 190 IQ, would I fall for such tricks?¡± ¡°190 IQ?¡± Xu Yang looked Ma Long up and down, visibly not believing him. Ma Long became anxious. ¡°I mean it! I measured it with a Mini Program on WeChat. I measured it three times, and all three times my IQ was 190!¡± Would someone who really has an IQ of 190 actually go check it on a WeChat Mini Program? Xu Yang did not argue about this point, but instead took out his phone and pulled up the file on the ¡°Heavy-For-Money-For-Son¡± case that Wang Lin had sent him. The file indicated that the nine victims had all dialed the same phone number before they died. This was different from what had happened to Ma Long. However, after Ma Long mentioned ¡°waist¡±, Xu Yang had a hunch that the two incidents were somehow connected! There was anothermonality among the nine victims in the ¡°Heavy-For-Money-For-Son¡± case. Their bodies were not visibly damaged or cut, but their kidneys had vanished. The bodies were found in the wilderness, and the specific location was not recorded in the case file. Xu Yang thought for a moment and made a call to Wang Lin. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± Wang Lin answered quickly. His voice was low. Upon inquiry, Xu Yang learned that he was not in Wu City but had gone to Silver City Police Department for a meeting, apparently there was a major case in Silver City. Xu Yang: ¡°Is it convenient for you to talk?¡± ¡°Very convenient, convenient!¡± Wang Lin hurriedly replied, ¡°Master Xu, if you have any questions, feel free to ask.¡± ¡°The bodies?¡± ¡°All nine bodies were found at Naitou Mountain, they were all discarded on the roadside at the foot of the mountain.¡± Xu Yang then asked, ¡°Is there a temple on the mountain?¡± Wang Lin: ¡°There is a small temple, but it has been abandoned for many years¡ Master Xu, have you found any leads?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°There are some leads, but I cannot confirm yet¡ Fine then, you carry on with the meeting, we¡¯ll talk more when you¡¯re back.¡± After hanging up the phone. Xu Yang turned to Ma Long and asked, ¡°Do you know where Naitou Mountain is?¡± Ma Long shook his head, confused: ¡°Does a mountain with this name exist near Wu City?¡± If I knew, why would I be asking you? Wu City is located on the Yellow River in, and there are not many mountains nearby. The only one that is rtively well-known is Niutou Mountain, located to the southwest of Wu City; it is a minor tourist attraction known as the ¡°Little Pot Pce¡±. As for other mountains nearby, Xu Yang waspletely unaware. Xu Yang asked around at several of the neighboring shops, but none of the others had ever heard of ¡°Naitou Mountain¡±. When he returned to the shop, he noticed Ma Long holding his phone, excitedly saying, ¡°Xu Yang, I found it¡ found it¡¡± Xu Yang:¡±.. ¡± Observing the app on Ma Long¡¯s phone, Xu Yang sank into deep thought. Baidu Map, is it really this powerful? The two of them hopped in the car, following the map¡¯s guidance to exit the city, heading south. After traveling about ten kilometers, they turned into ane and headed up the mountain. After driving about a kilometer, the road forked. ¡°So, Naitou Mountain is located here¡¡± Ma Long looked outside and said, ¡°There is the Sanlian Driving School over there, that¡¯s where I got my driving license¡ There aren¡¯t any residents in this area, but there are two cattle farms.¡± Xu Yang kept driving along the road, continuing on.. Chapter 77 - 76: Luring with the "Dragon", Fun with the Ghosts! 2 Chapter 77 - 76: Luring with the "Dragon", Fun with the Ghosts! 2 Chapter 77: Chapter 76: Luring with the ¡°Dragon¡±, Fun with the Ghosts! 2 Trantor: 549690339 The two left the cattle farms mentioned by Ma Long behind them. Gradually, the paved road disappeared, reced by a rugged sandy stone path. This old, neglected road had some pits blown out by floods, but it was still passable for their vehicle. A small hill appeared before them. Ma Long sat in the car, staring at the hill, and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s right, over there¡ it¡¯s that ruined temple!¡± The two got out of the car and followed the bluestone path through the weeds to the entrance of the ruined temple. A fewrge trees around the temple were already dead, with crows perched on the withered trunk, cawing. An aura of destion washed over them. ¡°Are you sure this is the ce?¡± Xu Yang looked around. He sensed a faint Yin energy, but it was not dense. This indicated that no Yin spirits or ghosts were present in the ruined temple at the moment. The Yin energy was just a remnant left behind by the ghosts after staying here previously. Which was normal. After all, it was now daytime, with the sun hanging in the sky like a furnace. Ghosts who dared to roam around during this time would be at least at the level of the Red Robe ghosts. If Xu Yang encountered such a ghost at his current cultivation level, he would have no chance of winning¡ Unless¡ He used his equipment! With the Thousand-Year Peachwood Sword, the Daoist Robe, and the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman left by his Grandpa, he probably had a chance to defeat a Red Robe ghost. ¡°Yes! Here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Ma Long entered the ruined temple, picked up a broken tile off the ground, sniffed it, and gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m certain it¡¯s here¡ Damn, I didn¡¯t dream it, I really was here.¡± He looked at Xu Yang and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, there are four female ghosts. Can you handle them?¡± ¡°Four?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face lit up with joy, saying, ¡°Four ghosts are nothing, I can deal with them.¡± It wasn¡¯t bragging. After all, these four ghosts had not yet reached the level of the Red Robe. Upon hearing that Xu Yang could deal with them, Ma Long immediately became arrogant, shouting, ¡°Get out here, bitches¡ I¡¯m here for revenge!¡± However, no matter how loudly he shouted, there was no sign of any ghosts. Xu Yangughed, ¡°Ma Long, don¡¯t rush for revenge¡ It¡¯s broad daylight, under the scorching sun. They can¡¯te out yet¡ I already have a n. Let¡¯s go out, and I¡¯ll set things up.¡± The two left the ruined temple, and Xu Yang ced more than twenty Evil-warding and Ghost-repelling Talismans around the perimeter, including two Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans left by his Grandpa! Then, Xu Yang took out an inkwell, filled it with cinnabar ink, handed it to Ma Long, and pulled the thread around the ruined temple to draw the ink lines. The sun quickly dried the red cinnabar ink on the ground, making it disappear. But this was not a true disappearance; it was simply hidden. When the ghosts manifested and their Yin energy surged, it would be revealed. Ma Long, puzzled, asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what are you doing with this? Are you going to build a house here?¡± Ma Long¡¯s father was, after all, a bricyer. Years ago, when building houses, there were not as many tools as there are now. Levelling and drawing lines relied on inkwells like this. After setting everything up, Xu Yang said with a smile, ¡°After all, there are four female ghosts. How can we ensure that we catch them all at once without making some preparations? Alright¡ let¡¯s go back to Wu City first ande back in the evening.¡± Ma Long became even more confused, ¡°With all these preparations, aren¡¯t you afraid of spooking them?¡± Xu Yang looked at Ma Long without saying anything. In his heart¡ He mulled over his thoughts. If these four female ghosts were indeed the masterminds behind the ¡°Heavy Gold for a Son¡± case, then their not taking Ma Long¡¯s waist might be because they had discovered Ma Long¡¯s uniqueness and wanted to draw out the pure Yin energy from him. If so, they would definitely take action tonight. By then, using Ma Long as ¡°bait,¡± there¡¯s no way those four female ghosts wouldn¡¯t show up! Returning to Wu City, the two had a meal first. Afterward, they returned to the funeral shop. Xu Yang asked Yang Yin to watch the store on the first floor while he went up to the second floor to practice drawing Daoist talismans again. He had drawn talismans all night yesterday, making significant progress on simpler ones like the Evil-warding, Ghost-repelling, and Safety Talismans. He had almost a 50% sess rate, seeding in one out of every two attempts! However, the Diamond, Movement, and Divine Strength Talismans had been drawn dozens of times, and he could not seed in drawing even one. So today, he mainly practiced these three types of talismans. Meanwhile, Ma Long was lying in Xu Yang¡¯s bedroom, snoring loudly. Xu Yang had been practicing making talismans from 2 pm until 9 pm, during which he sessfully made one Diamond Talisman, one Movement Talisman, but as for the Divine Strength Talisman¡ no matter how much he tried, it just didn¡¯t feel right! After taking out the Supreme Purification Seal and carefully stamping it on the Diamond Talisman and Movement Talisman, Xu Yang joyfully said, ¡°An ordinary Movement Talisman, when applied to the leg, can make a person double their speed¡ My Movement Talisman with the Supreme Purification Seal has double the effect, enough to increase a person¡¯s speed by two times or even higher!¡± The Diamond Talisman, on the other hand, was a ¡°defensive¡± Daoist talisman. It wasn¡¯t just effective against Yin spirits and malevolent beings; when applied to the body, it could also resist ¡°physical attacks.¡± With the help of the Supreme Purification Seal, Xu Yang estimated that his Diamond Talisman should be strong enough to block a bullet. He put away the two talismans with satisfaction, went into the bedroom, and woke up Ma Long. Groggy, Ma Long opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What time is it?¡± Xu Yang nced at his phone: ¡°Just past 9.¡± ¡°Is it already past 9?¡± Ma Long happily said, ¡°I haven¡¯t dreamt yet¡ Does that mean the female ghosts aren¡¯t bothering me today?¡± How could they not bother you? Wouldn¡¯t that render my preparations today useless? With these thoughts in mind, Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°This is a good thing. Maybe the female ghost didn¡¯t dare harass you because you were with me¡ Let¡¯s go out for a drink, just the two of us.¡± The two left and entered a nearby spicy hot pot restaurant, ordering two bowls of spicy hot pot. Before the hot pot even arrived, Xu Yang took out two bottles of Maotai. Ma Long was dumbfounded: ¡°What are you doing, drinking Mao tai while eating spicy hot pot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all alcohol, just drink a little less.¡± Xu Yang said he¡¯d drink a little less, but when it came time to drink, he just kept pouring for Ma Long. It didn¡¯t take long before Ma Long was drunkenly babbling nonsense. ¡°As Ma Long had said, for the past few days, he¡¯d been in a drunken state, taken a taxi home, and ended up being led by the female ghosts to the broken temple on Naitou Mountain!¡± After paying the bill, Xu Yang carried Ma Long to the back seat of his car. He then started the car and began driving aimlessly around. Soon enough. Midnight arrived. As the clock hit ¡°0:00¡±, Xu Yang felt a wave of Yin energy flow into the car¡¯s interior the next moment. Pretending to be controlled by the Yin energy, he continued to drive, appearing ¡°dazed and confused¡± as he followed instructions, driving the car out of Wu City and all the way to the broken temple. ng. The car door opened. Ma Long was dragged out of the car by an unseen force. Xu Yang, however, hesitated¡ What should he do next? ¡°Ma Long only said that after getting into the taxi, he woke up in the middle of nowhere¡ but he didn¡¯t tell me what the taxi driver did after bringing him here¡¡± Should he park the car here? Wait for Ma Long to be ¡°replenished¡± and then take him back? Or¡ Get out and help? Looking outside the car. The ¡°Yin energy¡± pulling Ma Long¡¯s body seemed very difficult¡ Obviously, the ghost controlling this strand of Yin energy was not very strong; otherwise, it would have simply teleported Ma Long directly into the broken temple by manipting objects from a distance, making things much easier, right? With this in mind. Xu Yang opened the car door and jumped out. He grabbed Ma Long, threw him over his shoulder, and jogged towards the broken temple. On his shoulder. Ma Long woke up from the bumpy ride. Still groggy, he looked around and then saw¡ He was carried into the broken temple by Xu Yang and thenid on the ground. Ma Long: Chapter 78 - 77: The Art of Spiritual Intercourse, Forcing the Female Ghost to Play Hide and Seek! Chapter 78: Chapter 77: The Art of Spiritual Intercourse, Forcing the Female Ghost to y Hide and Seek! Trantor: 549690339 Ma Long looked around in shock and disbelief. Holy shit! Did my brother get me drunk and then bring me to a ghost den? Looking at Ma Long, Xu Yang felt tremendously embarrassed. He only noticed the female ghost struggling to carry Ma Long, thinking to ¡°help the ghost¡± by bringing Ma Long to the ghost¡¯s den early, drawing out the other female ghosts, but he hadn¡¯t expected Ma Long to wake up. For a moment, the two stared at each other, creating an awkward atmosphere. Ma Long swallowed and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, am I dreaming?¡± He refused to believe that his brother would do such a thing to him! ¡°Dreaming?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°All, yes, yes, yes¡ you¡¯re dreaming¡¡± With that, he raised his hand like a de, striking faster than lightning. Smack! A gentle tap on Ma Long¡¯s neck and he copsed onto the ground. ¡°Phew!¡± Xu Yang wiped the nonexistent cold sweat from his forehead, silently praising his quick thinking¡ With that, Ma Long would think he had been dreaming! Their brotherhood was preserved! Meanwhile, The four female ghosts watched everything with mouths wide open; they were still processing what had just transpired. ¡°Second Sister, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why is there an extra man?¡± The female ghost with ck nails was confused: ¡°He¡¯s the driver, I controlled him to bring Ma Long here, but I didn¡¯t ask him to carry anyone inside¡ He should be asleep in the car. Once we finish, he should take Ma Long back and forget everything that has happened¡¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Who cares who he is? Now, I¡¯m going to have two men tonight!¡± One of the female ghost sneered. She stepped forward, her slender figure swaying. The thin veil on her body fluttered in the yin wind, perfectly revealing her long legs to Xu Yang. She came up to Xu Yang, reaching out to touch his face and seductively said: ¡°Little brother¡¡± Smack! Xu Yang raised his hand and gave her a firm p. His pbined with his force, caught the ghost off guard and knocked her away. ¡°All!¡± The female ghost screamed, her face twisted with pain as she roared, ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± The other three female ghosts immediately changed their demeanor. One by one, they showed their true selves, with malicious energy erupting. The dpidated temple, initially transformed into an illusion of an ¡°ancient mansion¡±, now reverts back to its original form. Human heads with lit candles in their mouths flew around the temple, casting a dim blood-red hue over the ce. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Xu Yang looked at the four female ghosts, his eyes gleamed and he said excitedly: ¡°Four little darlings¡ Looks like I¡¯m in for a treat tonight!¡± Having said that, he flips his palm. Swish! Arge hammer appeared in his hand! A Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman was boldly visible on the hammer, especially when Xu Yang activated it upon drawing out the hammer. The talisman instantly burned and turned into a symbol of light, spreading across the hammer. ¡°A talisman?¡± Upon seeing this, the faces of the four female ghosts changed! The one with ck nails said sharply: ¡°Sisters, this Daoist dares to cause trouble in our territory of the Naitou Sisters¡ kill him, and absorb his Yang energy!¡± Her pointed ck nails began to grow. Each nail was like a sharp de, shining in the darkness and appeared in front of Xu Yang in a sh. With a faint smile on his face, Xu Yang remained unflustered in front of her attack. However, when her ws shed his body, the Diamond Talisman on him instantly exploded, resulting in a transient diamond shield around him. The female ghost felt as if she had scratched a diamond. Several of her nails instantly broke. Her eyes widened. In her bloodstained eyes, disbelief and terror were evident. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +20.¡± The system prompt echoed in his mind, Xu Yang felt ted and startedughing. He swung his hammer and struck the female ghost. The shocked ghost couldn¡¯t dodge in time and the hammer directly exploded on her. She copsed into a rolling Yin energy, rushed back to her three sisters, reformed her Yin body, and screamed in horror: ¡°Sisters, this damned Daoist is extraordinary¡ Let¡¯s attack together!¡± The four female ghosts flew out together. In an instant, there were strong winds in the dpidated temple and all sorts of illusions were emerging. One female ghost used illusions in an attempt to confuse Xu Yang. Another female ghost, with a long tongue, tried to absorb Xu Yang¡¯s Yang energy! Xu Yang, with a hammer in his hand, a Diamond Talisman on him, and chanting the Golden Light Mantra, appeared as if a Divine Being had descended to the earth. His body shone with golden light, rendering him invincible to all manoeuvres. The four female ghosts were helpless against him. As Xu Yang had said earlier, Below a red-clothed fierce ghost, he felt no threat at all! Instead, the four female ghosts screamed under his hammer. At first, they worked together to kill Xu Yang¡ Latter, they ended up begging for mercy in fear. Especially those ¡°human headnterns¡± holding candles in their mouths, upon seeing this scene, they were scared, scattering all over the ce, their heads banging against the walls. For a moment, a series of system alert sounds rang in Xu Yang¡¯s mind, and the number after the column ¡°Merit Points¡± on the system attribute panel jumped and increased at a visible speed. ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°This stinky Daoist is too powerful, we are no match for him!¡± ¡°Stinky Daoist, once I ascend to being a red ghost, I will drain you dry¡¡± The four female ghosts dropped harsh words, leapt, transformed into four strands of Yin energy, shot into the sky, flew out of the broken temple, and wanted to leave. ¡°You want to leave?¡± ¡°Did you ask me?¡± Xu Yang flicked his fingers, and a shot of magic power was released into the air, hitting the ground. Bam! A burst of fire ignited from the ground, the previously ced Daoist talismans beings stimted, one after another, they turned into mes and soared into the sky! In an instant, shes of Dao light connected in the dark night,pletely covering the entire broken temple, blocking the way of the four female ghosts. Especially in that Dao light, there were crisscrossed lines that looked likesers, a few ¡°human headnterns¡± ran around in panic, bumped into them, and their heads exploded instantly, extinguishing the candles in their mouths. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°For your merits in crossing over dead souls, you are rewarded with: Merit Points +10.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°For your merits in crossing over dead souls, you are rewarded with: Merit Points +10.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± Again, a series of system alerts sounded. Xu Yang slowly walked out of the broken temple, looked at the four female ghosts floating in the air, and said lightly, ¡°My dear girls, why are you in such a hurry to leave on this long night? Why not stay and y with me, the Daoist Master, a little longer?¡± At this moment. It seemed as if there was a swap in the roles of one human and four ghosts. As if Xu Yang was the evil ghost, while the four female ghosts, shivering, seemed like weak women scared by the evil ghost. The ¡°oldest sister¡± of the four female ghosts suddenly flew out,nded in front of Xu Yang, and slowly knelt down. ¡°Daoist Master, we four sisters have no grudges against you, we ask you to give us a way to live.¡± This ¡°oldest sister,¡± manifested a charming face, her eyes filled with tears, her voice full of seductive power, cooed, ¡°We four sisters are willing to apany you, the Daoist master, for eternity, we will help you solve troubles and ease your boredom.¡± The remaining three female ghosts, seeing this, flew down and knelt too. Their voices were full of seductive power, trying to influence Xu Yang¡¯s judgement. Unfortunately, Xu Yang was wearing the Diamond Talisman, invulnerable to all methods, not affected at all. He held his hammer and sneered, ¡°You lure souls and kill the innocent here. So far, nine people have lost their lives in your hands¡ you deserve to die for this crime alone!¡± ¡°Moreover, you tried to seduce my brother and nearly drained him¡ and you still want me to spare you?¡± The female ghosts panicked, ¡°Daoist master, we¡¯re willing to change¡the Buddha says, the suffering is endless, but the shore is just behind; put down the butcher¡¯s knife, attain immediate Buddhahood¡ we admit our mistakes!¡± Bang! Xu Yang smashed the female ghost that spoke with his hammer and roared, ¡°Damn, you sure can talk!¡± The female ghost reassembled into a yin body, became extremely weak, shivering, not daring to take another breath. Xu Yang said angrily, ¡°And¡ how are you four ghosts going to relieve me of my boredom?¡± The oldest sister ghost said, ¡°We sisters can sing and dance well, and we¡¯re adept at the art of spiritual intercourse. We guarantee that we can offer you the greatest joy in life.¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡¡± Spiritual intercourse? He curiously asked, ¡°What is spiritual intercourse?¡± The oldest sister ghost exined, ¡°Being ghosts, weck physical bodies, thus naturally, we can¡¯t physicallybine with you¡ but physical intercourse is minor¡ The most wonderful thing for humans is the intermingling of souls, and that¡¯s what we call ¡®spiritual intercourse¡¯.¡± She moved beside Xu Yang, trying to seduce him. Xu Yang hit the female ghost with his hammer, and coldly said, ¡°Tell me about this ¡®spiritual intercourse¡¯, I¡¯ll give you a chance to live¡¡± The female ghost was overjoyed and immediately taught Xu Yang the ¡®Art of Spiritual Intercourse¡¯. Xu Yang seemed to understand but not really, yet he firmly remembered the method. He then thought, ¡°This art of spiritual intercourse is incredibly wonderful. When I get back, I can find Yang Yin¡¡± As he looked up, he saw the four female ghosts trying to run off in the distance. He immediately bellowed, blocking them. ¡°Daoist Master, didn¡¯t you say if we teach you the art of spiritual intercourse, that you would give us a chance to live?¡± ¡°I just said I¡¯d give you a chance, not that I¡¯d let you go.¡± Xu Yang recited the Golden Light Mantra, rays of golden light appeared from him. He then dered, ¡°Next, you¡¯ll apany me in a game¡ With this broken temple at the center, within a radius of fifty meters, the Daoist talisman array 1 have arranged forms the boundaries. You hide, and I seek. If before dawn, 1 can¡¯t find you, I¡¯ll let you leave!¡± The four female ghosts:¡±¡¡± They didn¡¯t want to y at first, after all¡ There was hardly any ce to hide within such a small area! However, the hammer in Xu Yang¡¯s hand left them with no option, and they had to agree. Xu Yang turned around and closed his eyes, ¡°Alright, you go hide, I¡¯ll start counting¡ when I count to 10, I¡¯ll start seeking!¡± Inside his mind, he wasughing. So clever I am¡ Even figured out how to y this hide and seek game. Imagine what kind of psychological pressure and fear it would cause them when several female ghosts hide, and he hunts them down, hammer in hand¡ Do I even need to worry about not being able to earn Merit Points? ¡°2¡3¡4¡¡± ii 10!¡± Xu Yang opened his eyes, looking eager, gripping the hammer in his hand,ughing loudly, ¡°Little darlings, have you all hidden yet? Your Daoist master ising¡¡± Chapter 79 - 78: Is Qi Refining 6-layer this fierce? Chapter 79: Chapter 78: Is Qi Refining 6yer this fierce? Trantor: 549690339 That night. It was a dark and windy night. Xu Yang, carrying a hammer, entered the broken temple. He searched all around, not sparing any corner, saying things like ¡°hide well,¡± ¡°found you,¡± and ¡°I¡¯ll hammer you to death when I find you,¡± as he mentally oppressed the four female ghosts! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A female ghost was frightened, +20 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A female ghost was frightened, +30 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± The four female ghosts hid in the shadows, restraining their Yin energy, not daring to move at all. The ck-nailed female ghost was hiding in a pottery jar, which was casually thrown in a corner, inconspicuous. She curled up in the jar as Yin energy, trembling as she listened to the approaching footsteps¡ only to btedly breathe a sigh of relief when the footsteps retreated. However, in the next moment, the pottery jar was suddenly grabbed. An eye appeared above the jar opening. ¡°Haha, found you!¡± Xu Yangughed, smashing the jar on the ground with a loud crash, releasing billowing ck smoke, which turned into the ck-nailed female ghost. ¡°Ahhhh! ¡°Daoist Master, spare me¡ elder sister, save me!¡± The ck-nailed female ghost was so frightened that her hair stood on end, turning into a wisp of Yin energy and fleeing in all directions, while Xu Yang, holding the hammer, chased her around, sneering: ¡°Little darling, why are you running?¡± ¡°I told you, once I find you, I¡¯ll hammer you to death¡¡± ¡°Surrender obediently, and I¡¯ll give you a quick end!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A female ghost was frightened, +20 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± For a time, the merit points began to skyrocket again. Moreover, this scene caused the other three hidden female ghosts to develop a significant psychological shadow, granting Xu Yang a wave of merit points as well. Looking at his attribute panel and the merit points that approached 3000 again, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Once 1 drain these four female ghosts, I can reach not only the eighth level of Qi Refining Realm, but even the ninth level!¡± ¡°By that time, I can umte more power, enter the Dao, and have a ce in this vast martial world¡ huh?¡± Suddenly. Xu Yang stopped. He noticed that Ma Long had woken up, watching him with a confused expression. ¡°Old Xu, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m catching ghosts.¡± Xu Yang replied truthfully. Ma Long blinked, somewhat in disbelief. Catching ghosts? Who catches ghosts with a hammer? He had been awake for over ten seconds, witnessing Xu Yang chasing the female ghost with a hammer and a heartyughter, while the female ghost was running around in panic, wailing continuously¡ Something seemed off! Ma Long tried to get up, only to yelp in pain as he clutched his neck. ¡°What happened to me? Why does my neck hurt so much¡ Old Xu, did you hit me?¡± Xu Yang walked over to Ma Long, calmly denying it: ¡°How could I possibly hit you? You were drunk and sleeping, maybe you had a nightmare?¡± ¡°Nightmare?¡± Ma Long recalled, murmuring, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why are my dreams so vividtely? 1 dreamt you sent me to a ghost¡¯sir like a package, and then knocked me out with a chop¡¡± Not letting him finish, Xu Yang interjected: ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t think too much about it¡ By the way, can you help me?¡± He took out his phone, turned on the video. Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m going to catch ghosts in a while. You help me record it¡ then 1¡¯11 send it to the Spirits Management Bureau as proof of me catching ghosts!¡± Although the act seemed a bit¡ Money knows no shame. ording to the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s ssification, the four female ghosts were all B-ranked Yin spirits. Each was worth 500,000, so four would be 2 million, enough to buy arge t in Wu City. If he continued working hard, he didn¡¯t need to dig up Liu Shishi¡¯s burial items; he could afford a vi on his own. Ma Long took the phone and started recording with it focused on Xu Yang. However, it was dark, making the recording not very clear; Xu Yang said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± He ran out of the broken temple, catching the drifting human headnterns outside, tying them up with ink lines from the ink bucket, and hanging them in the broken temple, instantly illuminating the temple with a dark red glow. One of the human headnterns shook in fear, extinguishing its red candle. Xu Yang pped it, angrily scolding, ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking tremble, you damn thing¡¡± As he spoke, he flicked his fingers, igniting the red candle with a burst of me. He recalled the live broadcast he had seen and greeted the screen, ¡°Wang Lin, Bai Wei, hello¡ I am now at Naitou Mountain¡¯s broken temple¡¡± ¡°The mastermind behind the heavy-reward-for-child case has been investigated. It was four B-ranked female ghosts. They are hiding now, and I am about to find and hammer them to death, one by one.¡± ¡°Come on, record it, and keep the camera on me.¡± Late at night. Silver City. Supernatural Affairs Bureau Branch. After a day of meetings, they finally ended. Wang Lin found Bai Wei and said, ¡°Bai Wei, Master Xu called this afternoon and said he found some clues about the heavy-reward-for-child case.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Wei¡¯s face lit up, ¡°It seems like our choice to ask Master Xu for help was the right one¡ By the way, where¡¯s the team leader?¡± ¡°The team leader went to the Bureau Chief¡ I heard he ran into big trouble this time and wanted the Bureau Chief to help with a powerful zombie..¡± Chapter 80 - 78: Is Qi Refining 6-layer this fierce? 2 Chapter 80: Chapter 78: Is Qi Refining 6yer this fierce? 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult, given the current situation at Silver City Institute of Technology, Director Chen probably can¡¯t spare anytime.¡± Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help butin: ¡°Sigh¡ The situation in the past two years has be more and more difficult. When will it end? I heard that the state is preparing to promote martial arts and Daoist skills nationwide. When will it be implemented?11 ¡°Promoting it to the general public is not an easy task. It has only been 40 years since the revival of spiritual aura, many things are still being explored.¡± Bai Wei shook her head and sighed: ¡°Moreover, some things are not as simple as they seem.¡± Soon. Footsteps were heard. A middle-aged man in summer sportswear walked over. He had a scruffy beard and looked unkempt. He spat out phlegm with a ¡°hetui¡± while cursing: ¡°Damn itj Director Chen wants the horse to run but doesn¡¯t feed the horse¡¡± ¡°That zombie has at least Innate Realm martial arts strength. If I could deal with it, why would 1 have to ask for his help?¡± Wang Lin and Bai Wei kept their mouths shut, not daring to join the conversation. The middle-aged man opened the car door, got in, and yelled: ¡°Aren¡¯t you driving? What are you waiting for? Damn it¡ I¡¯ve been out for half a month, my mouth is almost tasteless¡ Let¡¯s go back to Wu City and have a bowl of mutton offal first.¡¯1 Soon. The vehicle started, left Silver City, and went on the highway. The middle-aged man seemed dazed for a while, and suddenly asked: ¡°By rhe way, what¡¯s the story of that Master Xu you mentioned today? Is there a hidden Daoist master in our Wu City?¡± Bai Wei had prepared Xu Yang¡¯s information early on and immediately sent it to the middle-aged man, saying: ¡°Captain Feng, you¡¯ve been away all this rime, so 1 haven¡¯t had a chance to report Master Xu s situation to you¡ This man is the grandson of Xu Zhiyuan, rhe former sect leader of the Jingming Sect.¡± ¡°Xu Zhiyuan?¡± Captain Feng was stunned, and said in astonishment: ¡°Xu Zhiyuan was devoted to the Dao, and he was still single when the Daoist infighting urred back then. Where did he get a grandson¡ Wait, do you mean Xu Zhiyuan didn¡¯t die back then, but hid in our Wu City?¡± pping his thigh, Captain Feng cursed: ¡°Damn it, what do those people in the intelligence department eat? How didn¡¯t they find out that such a great figure was hiding in our Wu City?¡± He browsed through the information, then eximed in disbelief: ¡°What? Xu Zhiyuan is dead? That¡¯s impossible. Xu Zhiyuan was one of the Daoist masters who became a Divine Realm cultivator in the earliest time after the revival of spiritual aura. With his immense divine power, how could he die of illness?¡± ¡°Could it be a fake death to escape and seek revenge against the Lu Shan Sect¡ In my opinion, those people in the Lu Shan Sect are nor good either. The Jingming Sect has always been centered on the Xu family lineage¡ It s only natural for the traditional inheritance to be passed down by their descendants. ¡± ¡°The Lu Shan Sect has been developing in the coastal areas, Bay Ind, and even Southeast Asia for so many years, and their roots are already deviant. It¡¯s ridiculous that they came back to im legitimacy.¡± As Captain Feng looked through rhe information, he continued to curse. In his words, he revealed many hidden secrets of the martial world. This was normal. He was a disciple of the ¡°Xingyi Sect¡±. Although he wasn¡¯t yet a Grandmaster of martial arts, he was close, so he naturally knew more secrets than Wang Lin and Bai Wei. After grumbling for a while, Captain Feng finally began to evaluate Xu Yang. ¡°Judging from the photos, the young man is quite handsome.¡± ¡°22 years old¡almost 23, right?¡± ¡°Qi Refining Realm Sixth Level¡¡± ¡°Compared with the genius disciples of the major Daoist sects, cing him in the major Daoist academies at his age with a Qi Refining Realm Sixth Level would be considered quite good, but how could this bepared to someone personally taught by Xu Zhiyuan?¡± Captain Feng gave Xu Yang an evaluation of ¡°mediocre aptitude.¡± Wang Lin, who was driving, couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Captain Feng, actually when we first met Xu Yang, he was only at the Fourth Level of Qi Refining Realm, but he could still get rid of the Yellow River Water Ghost¡ A few dayster, he was already at the Sixth Level!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right¡ He keeps a ghost at home.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Captain Feng s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°In a few days, from rhe Fourth Level to the Sixth Level of Qi Refining Realm¡ It seems this kid has some opportunities. As for keeping ghosts, there are many people in rhe Daoist world who keep minor demons; there is no need to mention that.¡± Pausing for a moment, Wang Lin continued: ¡°But the ghost at his house¡is quite powerful!¡± Captain Fengughed: ¡°How powerful? Can ir be an A-tier Red Clothed Ghost?¡± ¡°Not A-tier.¡± ¡°That makes sense¡ If it¡¯s not A-tier and it¡¯s domesticated, what kind of waves can it stir up?¡± It¡¯s S-tier.¡± ¡°S¡S-tier?¡± Captain Feng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise: ¡°Ghost King? That¡¯s impossible¡ How could a mighty Ghost King follow a Qi Refining Realm Sixth Level practitioner?¡± After a long time. Captain Feng had just calmed down. He said, ¡°This matter must be dealt with cautiously. I will stay in rhe city for another day tomorrow¡ Wang Lin, help me contact Xu Yang¡ Never mind, I¡¯ll visit him at his shop tomorrow.¡± As he was speaking. Wang Lin¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone while driving and eximed, ¡°Huh¡ It¡¯s a video sent by Master Xu.¡± Upon opening it, Xu Yang¡¯s voice echoed in the car ¡°Wang Lin, Bai Wei.¡¯1 ¡°Hello.¡± The three people in the car quieted down. Wang Lin even parked rhe car on the emergencyne. In the video, the lighting was dim, as if ayer of blood color had beenid on top. Behind Xu Yang hung a string of rednterns. Wang Lin immediately recognized ir and eximed, ¡°Human headnterns¡ Many ferocious ghosts like to keep those for lighting. Are there so many human headnterns in rhe ruined temple on Naitou Mountain?¡± Then, the camera angle changed. Xu Yang, holding a hammer, began searching the ruined temple. Captain Feng looked puzzled and asked in amazement, ¡°What is he doing?¡± After pondering for a while, Bai Wei responded in a questioning tone, ¡°It seems¡ Like he¡¯s ying hide and seek?¡± As they were talking. Xu Yang suddenly bent down and lifted a broken wooden nk from the ground. He then burst intoughter, ¡°Little darling, so you¡¯re hiding here¡ Eat Daoist Master¡¯s hammer!¡± Obviously, the phone¡¯s camera couldn¡¯t capture the ghost. But as Xu Yang¡¯s hammer fell, a sharp wail suddenly came from the void, followed by mes mixed with ck smoke. A vague shadow of a ghost shed and vanished. Captain Feng:¡±.. ¡± There was shock in the car. Soon. They received the second video sent by Xu Yang. In it, golden light enveloped Xu Yang, turning the entire ruined temple into a golden scene. The human headnterns were too weak. They turned into Yin energy and dissipated under the impact of the golden light. Under the golden light, the four female ghosts had nowhere to hide. They were all exposed, and even the phone camera captured their figures. Their screams were filled with despair and terror as they scattered and tried to escape. Xu Yang, on the other hand, wasughing heartily, looking like a devil. With the help of the Land Flight Skill and Movement Talisman, his legs created afterimages as he chased the female ghosts with his hammer. Captain Feng, knowledgeable and experienced, said, ¡°This is the Golden Light Mantra, one of the eight great Daoist mantras¡ What a powerful cultivation base this Xu Yang has, able to deploy the Golden Light Mantra to such an extent?¡± Quickly. Three female ghosts were hammered and exploded, turning into smoke and dissipating in the world. Only one was left, desperately trying to fly out, crashing into the outer array. The array glowed brightly, sparking a me. The female ghost¡¯s Yin energy was burnt away by almost 70%, leaving only a wisp of Yin energy that eventually escaped. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°The array¡¯s power has declined so much after just a short while?¡± In the video, Xu Yang stomped, cursing at the escaping wisp of Yin energy, ¡°You damn thing, you may escape the first day, but you won¡¯t escape the fifteenth¡ Daoist Master will find and smash you to death sooner orter!¡± The video ended there. It took Captain Feng a long while toe back to his senses. He stared at Wang Lin and yelled, ¡°Damn it, is this the Qi Refining Stage 6 that you¡¯re talking about? Do Qi Refining Stage 6 Daoists have suchbat power?¡± Chapter 81 - 79: Wulei Rules! Chapter 81: Chapter 79: Wulei Rules! Trantor: 549690339 Nait ou Mountain. A dpidated temple. The already neglected temple has nowpletely turned into ruins. After all¡ Female ghosts can pass through walls, but Xu Yang can¡¯t. So when the female ghost used the walls to escape, Xu Yang would often choose the most direct method of breaking through the walls. Given his current level of cultivation, along with the protection of the ¡°Diamond Talisman¡±, these unreinforced brick walls are no different from tofu to him. The air was still filled with sulfur smell left by the burning Daoist talisman and a lot of Yin energy. Xu Yang, holding a hammer, looked disappointed and sighed: ¡°What a pity¡ I let one of these bastards escape. If she goes out and harms the innocents, wouldn¡¯t it be my fault?¡± Ma Long, who acted as the cameraman, had witnessed Xu Yang¡¯s ghost-catching process with his own eyes. At this moment, he revered Xu Yang as a heavenly being, his eyes filled with admiration, he said, ¡°Old Xu, is it possible¡ that female ghost won¡¯t dare to do evil in the future?¡± Harm people? Didn¡¯t you see what that female ghost was scared into? I guess she must be traumatised, let aloneing out to scare others. Xu Yang gave it a thought, it seemed indeed possible. He was inspired, so he opened the system attribute panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill [Martial Arts): Land Flight Skill [Cultivation Level]: Qi Refining Realm Level 7 [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact) [Merit Points]: 6230 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards After ncing at the number behind the [Merit Points] column, Xu Yang¡¯s mouth curved slightly, he patted Ma Long¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Ma Long, you are indeed my lucky star¡ Today, I killed three B-level Yin spirits and earned 1.5 million easily. When I get back, I will give you a digital red packet of 888 as a token of gratitude.¡± Making money is secondary. Meeh points are the key! After Xu Yang had upgraded his cultivation level to the ¡°Qi Refining Realm Level 7¡±, he only left 500 merit points. Then, he obtained another 100 points from Liu Shishi and 30 points from Yang Yin, totalling 630 points. That is, he had obtained a grand sum of 5600 merit points tonight! It sounds exaggerated, but it¡¯s quite reasonable upon careful calction. After all, there were four fierce spirits! Among them, that ¡°ghost Da Jie¡±, she alone could provide Xu Yang with 30 points of merit. Together with the ¡°hide-and-seek game¡± that Xu Yang ingeniously thought of, it directly maxed out the atmosphere, obtaining a great number of merit points! There are also those ¡°human headnterns¡±. These things are not genuine ghosts, but they are actual ¡°Yin Entity¡±. Although each one could only provide Xu Yang with 1 merit point and they would only provide 10 points even if they were ¡°transmigrated¡±. But that¡¯s not a problem, as there were many ¡°human headmps¡±. ¡°What a pity, if that ghost Da Jie was killed together, I could have made an additional 300 merit points.¡± Every time he thought of this, Xu Yang felt like cold water was poured on him. Those you didn¡¯t earn were losses¡He understood this principle. It¡¯s already 3 a.m. Xu Yang got in the car, took Ma Long, and started to head back the way they came. On the way, Ma Long was humming happily, still mimicking the ¡°ghost-catching¡± methods used by Xu Yang today, clearly very excited. ¡°Old Xu!¡± ¡°Can you teach me¡ I feel like I¡¯m a bit unlucky, I always encounter ghosts. If you could teach me a few tricks, then even if I encounter ghosts again, I can solve them myself?¡± Xu Yang nced at Ma Long. In his heart¡mourning! Buddy, is it possible that the reason you often bump into ghosts is not only because you are unlucky? As for Ma Long¡¯s request to learn a few tricks, Xu Yang refused it without a second thought. Ma Long has a ¡°pure Yin body¡±, which means he can¡¯t practice Daoist skills and martial arts. If he doesn¡¯t practice, then it¡¯s fine, but once he does and seeds, he might get possessed and die instantly. Ma Long had no particr emotions about Xu Yang¡¯s refusal. He had a ¡°I knew it¡± look, and said, ¡°I knew that your Daoist skills must be extremely high¡ Is it like in the TV shows, you¡¯ve made oaths and can¡¯t pass them on to others?¡± ¡°Pretty much.¡± Xu Yang replied ambiguously: ¡°In short, the Daoist skills I learned cannot be passed on to you¡ but since you want to practice, it¡¯s not impossible. Wait for a few days, I will find a Daoist Art for you.¡± Suddenly. The two returned to the city. Xu Yang drove Ma Long back home first before returning to the funeral shop. On the second floor of the funeral shop. Yang Yin and Liu Shishi were no longer watching dramas, but were holding their phones, scrolling through short videos, and asionally, bursts ofughter like silver bells could be heard. They are ghosts and do not need to sleep. Before they were bored and had nothing to do, they could only hug the TV and chase dramas. Now that they have a new form of entertainment, Xu Yang was afraid that they would indulge in it for twenty-four hours a day. He immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Yang Yin, Shishi¡ Let¡¯s not stay at home all day. When we have time, let¡¯s go out and walk more.¡± ¡°Okay, Master Xu. Yang Yin was very obedient and put her phone away. Liu Shishi, on the other hand, nced at Xu Yang with an expression of ¡°caring for the mentally challenged¡±, and calmly said: ¡°We are ghosts. If we don¡¯t stay at home, should we go out and scare people?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°This¡¡± It seemed to make a lot of sense. After bathing, Xu Yang came to his bedroom, crossed his legs, and started cultivating. ¡°System!¡± ¡°Add points!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points ¨C 3000. In his mind, the system prompt sounded, followed by a sudden surge of mana within him. Xu Yang¡¯s body trembled, his aura released, and he broke through to the Eighth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm. Yang Yin and Liu Shishi sensed the aura of Xu Yang¡¯s breakthrough, reacting with surprise. Feeling his own level of cultivation, it was just about the Eighth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm. If broken down further¡ it would be simr to the early stage of the Eighth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm. ¡°Taking into ount the few hundred merit points spentst time, I used nearly 3500 points to break through from the Seventh Layer to the Eighth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm¡ I¡¯m afraid it will take at least 5000 points to break through to the Ninth Layer.¡± ¡°Breaking through to the perfection of the Ninth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm will require even more merit points!¡± After calcting, Xu Yang startled: ¡°Indeed, cultivating a Dao is difficult¡ I have to continue working hard.¡± He nced at the system panel, there were 3230 merit points left. Xu Yang spent another 1230 merit points to convert it into mana to stabilize his cultivation level. In an instant, his aura surged again. If one could say that he had barely entered the ¡°early stages of the Eighth Layer of Qi Refining Realm¡±, now he was solidly in the ¡°middle stages of the Eighth Layer of Qi Refining Realm¡±. ¡°Incredible!¡± ¡°My current level of cultivation is about three times stronger than an hour ago¡ My strength has greatly increased. The power of the Golden Light Mantra or the Daoist talismans I create will also greatly increase!¡± Xu Yang felt a bit inted. He felt that he could single-handedly take on ¡°a person in red¡± now. He then turned his gaze back to the system attribute panel. Sure enough¡at the bottom of the system attribute panel, another golden ¡°gift bag¡± was lit up in the ¡°Achievement Gift Pack¡± section. The first ¡°gift bag¡±, was lit up when Xu Yang umted ¡°1000 merit points¡±. The second requirement was to umte ¡°10000 merit points¡± to light it up, which Xu Yang had met. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Would you like to open the 10000 Achievement Gift Pack?¡± [Yes] or [No]? A string of text shed on the system screen. With a thought, the golden gift bag opened, and immediately gold light gushed from the opening. In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system prompt rang out ¡°Congrattions to the host, you have obtained the Daoist Art: Wulei Rules.¡± In an instant, a massive amount of information poured into his mind. He closed his eyes toprehend, feeling excited! Rules of Thunder! These are the rightful method of the Daoist School! The most famous ones include the ¡°Zhengyi Thunder Skills¡± of Dragon Tiger Mountain, as well as ¡°Qingwei Thunder Skills¡±, and ¡°Shenxiao Thunder Skills¡±. Of course, there is no need to say more about Dragon Tiger Mountain. It is the Daoist tradition passed down by the Ancestor of Zhengyi Sect, ¡°Zhang Daoling, the Celestial Master Zhang¡±. It has a history of over 2000 years and remains the number one among Da Xia¡¯s Daoist schools to this day! As for Qingwei Sect and Shenxiao Dao, they thrived during the ¡°Song Dynasty¡±. Over time, as cultivation declined, their lineages were gradually lost. ¡°Divine Master Chong¡¯en¡± Sa Shoujian, one of the four Great Heavenly Masters, once stated in his ¡°Thunder Exnation¡± ¡ª The Rules of Thunder are the way of the innate. The Thunder God is within us. With Qi merged with Qi, and spirit merged with spirit, the Qi of our own five organs transformed into the five thunder spirits. Itbined with the spirit of the void into one. With it we can move heaven and earth, shake mountains and rivers, control dragons and tigers in in sight, seize ghosts and gods in the dark, reanimate decayed bodies, escape life and death, stabilize countries and families, and avert disasters in a small scale! Here in Jingming Sect, the lineage is passed down from Divine Master Miaoji, Master Xu Xun. Within the Jingming Sect lineage, there is also a branch of Rules of Thunder, known as ¡°Primordial Medical Thunder Skill¡±, also referred to as the ¡°Rule of Nine Heavens Yingyuan Wulei¡±. However, it is not recorded in the ¡°Divine Ascension Scripture¡±. Unexpectedly¡ Opening a big gift bag, he actually received it. One can imagine Xu Yang¡¯s excitement! ¡°The thunderbolt is the axle of heaven and earth.¡± H From the eastes three, from the south two, from the north one, from the west four, these are the ancestors ofrge numbers, while the five at the center, these are the thunderbolts.¡± ¡°The so-called five thunders, originate from the five organs: the liver is the eastern soul of wood, the lung is the western spirit of gold, the heart is the southern spirit of fire, the kidney is the northern essence of water, and the spleen is the central earth.¡± ¡°The Qi of the heart is pure Yang, controls fire, the Qi of the lung is lesser Yin, controls gold, the Qi of the liver is lesser Yin, controls wood, the Qi of the kidney is pure Yin, controls water, the Qi of the spleen regtes Yin and Yang, controls earth¡when the five Qis are gathered into one, the five thunder rules can be formed!¡± After contemting for a moment, Xu Yang gradually opened his eyes, looking puzzled. This¡ What does it mean? The method of practicing the Five Thunder Rules was directly obtained from the ¡°system¡±, and the system even dumped it into his memory. But the key point is¡ each character of this practice method is recognizable when separate. But whenbined, he didn¡¯t know how to practice, right? He understood Qi. In Daoism, Qi is the original basis of the birth of the universe, nature and all things, and the most basic energy that sustains the continuation of the universe and all things. It is a never-ending flow of energy, or in simpler terms, it can be regarded as ¡°mana¡±, or ¡°primordial energy¡±. ¡°Sigh!¡± It seems advanced Daoist arts aren¡¯t something you can master overnight¡¡± Xu Yang nced at the attribute panel. Under the (Daoist Arts] section, he indeed saw the four characters ¡°Wulei Rules¡± had appeared and a small¡±+¡± sign at the end. He muttered ¡°System!¡± ¡°Wulei Rules, add points to it!¡± Chapter 82 - 80: Forgot where my own grave is! Chapter 82: Chapter 80: Forgot where my own grave is! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± A string of data popped up on the system attribute panel. ¡°Does Wulei Rules consume so many merit points?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. He had previously used merit points to upgrade the ¡°Water Maniption Skill¡±, consuming 50 points of merit to gain ¡°Water Maniption Skill +1¡±. But now, ¡°Wulei Rules +1¡± consumed ten times more merit points! Before he had time toin, Xu Yang¡¯s face changed. He felt his internal organs as if they were struck by electricity, a sharp pain instantly hit him, making him almost faint, faint arcs of electricity flickered on his body. At this moment, Xu Yang seemed to have the ability to ¡°look inward¡±. He ¡°saw¡± those faint arcs of electricity refining his five viscera, causing them to undergo a unique change. Xu Yang had an enlightening insight in his heart. If he were to practice ¡°Wulei Rules¡± step by step, he would first have to refine his five internal organs to give birth to ¡°Innate Qi¡±, and then gather the five Qis into one, in order to practice ¡°Wulei Rules¡±. It is a long process. He couldn¡¯t practice it even before entering the Innate Realm. Nevertheless, under the effect of the system, Xu Yang directly used the power of ¡°adding points¡± to elerate and advance the process. The unbearable pain quickly disappeared. In its ce came a tingling andforting feeling. About ten secondster, the faint arcs on Xu Yang¡¯s body hadpletely disappeared. Once again, he had an idea in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± This time, there was no longer any severe pain. And the electrical arcs jumping on Xu Yang¡¯s body looked somewhat bigger than before, flickering and crackling, even lighting the room in a purple glow. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± Spending all of his remaining 2000 merit points in one go, Xu Yang took a long breath when the arcs of electricity on his body disappeared, a sensation in his mind that he had ¡°already practiced Wulei Rules for tens of years¡±. He stood up and walked to the window. Lifting a finger, he pointed into the void. Crack! A beam of lightning erupted from his fingertip, only to hear a dull thud. Themppost on the roadside outside the funeral shop fell slowly, and the lightning did not dissipate but shot nearly a hundred meters into the night sky before dissipating. Bang! The loud noise from themppost¡¯s falling disturbed the sleepers in the neighboring shop. Someone cursed: ¡°What the hell is going on? Why does this damnmppost keep breaking?¡± Oh my! Is the power of these Wulei Rules so great? Xu Yang was shocked in his heart, he ran downstairs, picked up themppost, and moved it to the side of the road¡ After all, it was quite dangerous lying in the middle of the road. After moving themppost to the side of the road and making sure no one would trip over it, Xu Yang returned to the funeral shop with satisfaction. But he didn¡¯t see that at this moment¡ There was a jeep parked in the darkness by the roadside. In the jeep, Wang Lin¡¯s mouth was wide open, his jaw almost dropping to the ground. Even Bai Wei, who was known as the ¡°Iceberg Beauty¡±, was full of shock at this moment. ¡°Feng¡ Captain Feng¡¡± It took Wang Lin a while toe to his senses, muttered: ¡°Did you see it clearly?¡± Captain Feng enunciated each word, solemnly saying: ¡°The rules of Thunder¡¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Bai Wei eximed, ¡°The Daoist rules of thunder are extremely profound, even those in the realm of Daoism rarely able to master it. How could Xu Yang, who is only at the sixth level of the Qi Refining Realm, possibly master the rules of Thunder?¡± But Captain Feng trusts his own judgment. With a re, he scolded: ¡°What do you mean? Are you questioning your captain? What have you two been doing? Xu Yang¡¯s Thunder magic, is no less than that of a Dao realm¡ And you tell me he¡¯s only in the sixth level of the Qi refining realm?¡± Wang Lin and Bai Wei exchanged nces and fell into self-doubt. Could it be¡ Did they really misjudge? But Master Xu had personally admitted that he was in the Qi Refining Realm six¡ Could he be hiding his light under a bushel and concealing himself? After all, the dispute over the Daoist session between the Jingming Sect and the Lu Shan Sect was quite severe¡ Perhaps he was worried about being targeted by the people from Lu Shan Sect for being too outstanding? Thinking this way, Wang Lin felt relieved. Nodding his head, he made a look of sudden enlightenment and asked: ¡°Captain Feng, what should we do? Should 1 go down and knock on the door?¡± ¡°Knock your head!¡± Captain Feng scolded: ¡°Who goes to visit people in the middle of the night? Now let¡¯s go eat somemb offal, then go back to the station¡ Wait until tomorrow, I¡¯lle to pay a formal visit to Master Xu.¡± Although he had not met Xu Yang yet, Captain Feng¡¯s appetion had subtly changed. The jeep turned around and quickly left. Back in the funeral shop, Xu Yang was unaware of all this. At this moment, he was studying the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± he had just learned. ¡°The rules of Thunder, which are known as the most powerful Daoist skill, are indeed impressive. I¡¯ve only upgraded four times, and its power is already many times greater than the Fire Maniption Skill¡¡± Of course. The drawback is quite evident. Implementing the Wulei Rules is extremely taxing on one¡¯s spiritual power. Xu Yang made an estimate and figured that with his abilities at the eighth level in the Qi Refining Realm, he could at most deploy three Wulei Rules before depleting all his spiritual power. ¡°It looks like I need to hurry and earn some more merit points¡¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not enough to level up, having some in reserve to recover spiritual power in emergencies will work wonders.¡± He went to the living room. Seeing Yang Yin fiddling with theputer, he leaned in and whispered, ¡°Yang Yin, can I ask you something?¡± Yang Yin: ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang asked with a mischievous grin, ¡°Do you know about the technique of spiritual intercourse?¡± Swish! Yang Yin immediately blushed and lowered her head, refusing to look at Xu Yang. She timidly replied, ¡°Master Xu, I¡¯ve heard of the technique of spiritual intercourse, but I don¡¯t understand it¡ you¡ you should ask Shishi, she is the Ghost King. She¡¯s seen a lot and knows a lot; she must know how.¡± Xu Yang then turned to Liu Shishi. Before he could open his mouth, Liu Shishi rebuked, ¡°Humph, you shameless scoundrel!¡± Xu Yang had to change his approach and said, ¡°Shishi, Yang Yin, the night is long, why don¡¯t we y a game together?¡± On second thought, if they can¡¯t engage in spiritual intercourse, they could y hide and seek, maybe that would earn him some merit points. ¡°Huh?¡± Yang Yin clearly misunderstood. Her face turned even redder as she whispered, ¡°If Shishi is ying, I¡¯ll y too.¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Liu Shishi rolled her eyes. She ignored Xu Yang any further. Helpless, Xu Yang returned to his room to practice his Daoist skills. With his improved skills, Xu Yang realized that he needed far less sleep. Even when he stayed upte every night, he felt no fatigue but rather brimming with energy. Before he knew it. It was already broad daylight outside. ¡°Master Xu, breakfast is ready.¡± Yang Yin called from the bedroom door. As Yang Yin got more adept at her job, Xu Yang pretty much let her manage everything¡ who wouldn¡¯t want a beautiful female ghost clerk in their store? For one, she was pleasing to the eye. In her free time, he could flirt and tease her. That was a pleasant distraction, both physically and emotionally. The best part? No sry needed! After cleaning up, Xu Yang went outside, had his breakfast, and said, ¡°By the way¡ now that you both have mobile phones, 1¡¯11 get you some bank cardster. That way, it¡¯ll be convenient for you to do any shopping.¡± The trio ¨C one human and two ghosts ¨C enjoyed their breakfast, feeling just like a family. Xu Yang then brought up Liu Shishi¡¯s burial objects again. Liu Shishi replied ambiguously, ¡°In a few days, 1¡¯11 take you to dig them up. What¡¯s the rush?¡± Seeing her evasive look, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Did you forget where your grave is?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s face flushed instantly; her voice raised a few decibels, ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m the Ghost King, how could I forget where my grave is¡ simply¡ simply because times have changed, it¡¯s been such a long time, and I was in a daze when I first woke up, drifting around¡ until I met you.¡± Xu Yang chuckled. That¡¯s the same as forgetting, isn¡¯t it? Seeing Xu Yang gloat, Liu Shishi added, ¡°My father once served as an official in the Shaanxi Provincial Government. The government office was in Changan City, where we lived¡ so my grave should be somewhere near Changan City. If I could revisit my old ces, I¡¯m sure I can find my grave.¡± ¡°I heard there are numerous tombs in Changan. You might unearth an ancient tomb by simply digging a hole or drilling a well.¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment, then said, ¡°It seems we need to n a trip to Changan¡ This is a serious matter. If someone else identally uncovers your tomb and disturbs your remains, it could harm you.¡± They were still talking. When they heard a noise downstairs. Xu Yang took a sip of soy milk, wiped his mouth, and descended to see Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and a middle-aged man in the store. The middle-aged man looked haggard, giving off an unkempt, unsettled vibe. Yet, Xu Yang felt a dangerous auraing from him! ¡°So strong!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered as he made a silent assessment, ¡°This guy isn¡¯t far off from being a martial arts Grandmaster¡¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± Wang Lin and Bai Wei greeted him and introduced him to the neer, ¡°This is Feng Zhaoqing, the Captain of Wu City Team at the Xi Xia station in our Spirits Management Bureau.¡± So, it¡¯s Captain Feng, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡± Xu Yang stepped forward to meet him. Feng Zhaoqing was also eyeing Xu Yang, sensing his presence in the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm. He cursed under his breath¡ That Wang Lin is so unreliable! You call this the sixth level of Qi Refining Realm? By the strength of his presence, he must have advanced to the eighth level of Qi Refining Realm a long while ago! Immediately, Feng¡¯s face turned into a smile. He shook hands with Xu Yang, making polite chatter, ¡°I heard from Wang Lin about how great Master Xu was, and I didn¡¯t believe it until I met you. You really are a luminary¡ It¡¯s our city¡¯s good fortune to have a Daoist master like you.¡± ¡°You tter me. Captain Feng, you¡¯ve been guarding Wu City for years, eliminating demons and capturing ghosts, and maintaining peace. You are the real hero of our city.¡± The two engaged in a round ofpliments, following which, Feng Zhaoqing got down to business. His face grew serious as he began, ¡°Master Xu, to be honest¡ In addition to paying my respects today, I also have a favor to ask.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang turned curious, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I would like to ask you, Master Xu, to help me deal with a zombie!¡± Chapter 83 - 81: The Clubhouse Terror (Please Subscribe) Chapter 83: Chapter 81: The Clubhouse Terror (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Zombies?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think¡scaring ghosts can earn him merit points, so what about scaring zombies? A zombie is a creature formed by a person who died with a heavy Yin energy and malevolent energies that turn the corpse into a vengeful monster. Although it differs greatly from Yin spirits, a zombie can still be considered a ¡°malevolent being.¡± However, he didn¡¯t rashly agree to Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s request and instead pondered, ¡°Captain Feng is a martial arts expert. If even you have no way to handle a zombie, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not weak.¡± Feng Zhaoqing didn¡¯t hold back and nodded, ¡°1 haven¡¯t fought with the zombie, but judging from its aura, I¡¯m afraid it can rival a martial arts Grandmaster.¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Is Captain Feng a martial arts Grandmaster?¡± Feng Zhaoqing replied, ¡°I¡¯m half a step away from reaching the Grandmaster realm.¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Captain Feng, do you know anything about zombies?¡± Zombies are creatures with bodies as hard as iron, possessing immense strength and no weaknesses, a zombie that can rival a martial arts Grandmaster is probably difficult for even a true Grandmaster to handle. Aren¡¯t the two of us just asking for death by going?¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°Master Xu, you don¡¯t have to worry¡ When I return this time, 1 am confident I will break through to the Grandmaster realm, and with your profound Daoist skills, we can work together and may have a chance to deal with that guy.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°I asked for your help as ast resort¡ Director Chen should be dealing with this matter, but some trouble happened in Silver City these days, and Director Chen can¡¯t get away¡¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t deal with a zombie that can rival a martial arts Grandmaster as soon as possible, once the corpse poison spreads, it will be more difficult to control.¡± Xu Yang fell into deep thought. He had just mastered the ¡°Wulei Rules,¡± greatly increasing his power. Moreover, the rules of Thunder are excellent at suppressing various malevolent beings. If Feng Zhaoqing truly bes a martial arts Grandmaster, the two working together might have a chance to deal with the zombie¡ Besides, he still has some ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± left by the old man. This thing has strong killing power against zombies. Xu Yang thought for a moment, then nodded, ¡°In that case, after Captain Feng breaks through, we¡¯ll go and test the zombie¡¯s capabilities.¡± Upon hearing this, Feng Zhaoqing was overjoyed and thanked Master Xu. He hurried back to try and break through to the Grandmaster realm. When Feng Zhaoqing, Wang Lin, and Bai Wei left, Liu Shishi appeared behind Xu Yang and seriously said, ¡°The Yin-Yang Path is severed, so in this era, there are a lot more Yin spirits and ghosts, while zombies and demons are extremely rare.¡± ¡°So, any zombies and demons that do appear must not be underestimated.¡± Xu Yang nodded, understanding this logic. He agreed to Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s request because he just mastered the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± and thought he could take advantage of the days Feng Zhaoqing spends breaking through to improve himself. ¡°To enhance my strength, I can start from two aspects.¡± ¡°First, making talismans.¡± ¡°If I have arge number of Diamond Talismans, Divine Strength Talismans, and Movement Talismans, my chances of survival will greatly increase when facing zombies.¡± ¡°Secondly, I can improve my cultivation.¡± As for thetter, relying on his own cultivation is definitely not an option. How long would it take to cultivate to the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm? Xu Yang asked Yang Yin to watch the store downstairs, and he went upstairs to practice making talismans. While doing so, he thought, ¡°If I want to increase my strength quickly, 1 need a lot of merit points. Since I can¡¯t scare Yang Yin and Liu Shishi to get merit points, I need to find another way.¡± Xu Yang thought of Ma Long and took out his phone to call him, ¡°Hello, Ma Long¡ Are you free tonight? Let¡¯s go grab some skewers.¡± ¡°What time and where?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make it 11 p.m¡. We¡¯ll decide the locationter.¡± After making ns with Ma Long, Xu Yang continued practicing making talismans. Time passed quickly, and it was evening. Before 11 p.m., Ma Long drove his new BMW to the funeral shop. Due to being drained by the four female ghosts for two nights in a row, Ma Long¡¯s body was still somewhat weak. In his pocket were several 36 vors Dihuang Pills, which he took out and chewed on from time to time. ¡°Xu Yang.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so special about today¡ that you thought of inviting me for skewers?¡± As soon as he entered the funeral store, he asked with a loud voice. Xu Yang, on the other hand, smiled and said, ¡°I earned a 1.5 million bonus following Ma Long yesterday. Of course, 1 have to show my gratitude.¡± Because they were going to drink, the two did not drive. They took a taxi to ¡°Lanting Street¡± in Wu City. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Glorious Splendor?¡± Ma Long stopped in front of arge entertainment club and wondered, ¡°Has this club reopened for business?¡± Xu Yang asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Some time ago, there was an incident in this club. It was said that two girls were fighting over a boyfriend. One of them was stabbed 8 times and died in the bathroom.¡± Ma Long said, ¡°This ce is bad luck, let¡¯s find another one.¡± However, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he dragged Ma Long towards ¡°Glorious Splendor,¡± saying, ¡°We¡¯re just here to have a few drinks and some skewers, let¡¯s just go to this one!¡± Upon entering the club. There were some seating areas on the first floor, and a dance floor in the middle. At this moment, many men and women were dancing wildly on the dance floor under the influence of alcohol and the DJ¡¯s music. Xu Yang nced at the first floor, shook his head, and sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll get a private room on the second floor.¡± On the second floor, Xu Yang didn¡¯t go straight to the private room. Instead, he asked a waiter for the location of the bathroom. He arrived at the bathroom door and examined it closely. As expected, there was a faint Yin energy floating inside the women¡¯s bathroom. Satisfied, he picked a private room near the bathroom with Ma Long. However¡ After entering the private room, Xu Yang discovered that there was also a bathroom in this type of club¡¯s private room. n failed. Unsessful fishing attempt. The next day, Xu Yang practiced making talismans during the day and invited Ma Long to ¡°Glorious Splendor¡± again at night. This time, Xu Yang secretly destroyed the bathroom toilet in their private room with his Fire Maniption Skill while Ma Long wasn¡¯t paying attention. A basket of alcohol was consumed. Ma Long started to sway. He went to the bathroom and found the private room¡¯s bathroom aplete mess, so he had no choice but to use the bathroom in the hallway outside. He was a little drunk. After urinating, he leaned over the sink and vomited. Then he washed his hands, sshed cold water on his face, and ran his fingers through his hair in front of the mirror. And then¡ Ma Long froze in ce. In the mirror, he saw a woman standing behind him. The woman was wearing thin clothes, about twenty years old, with several bloody holes in her body, oozing blood continuously. Ma Long instantly sobered up, spun around to look, but saw nothing behind him. As he looked at the mirror again¡ He finally realized that the woman wasn¡¯t standing behind him but was trapped inside the mirror. ¡°Ahhhh!!!!!¡± A high-pitched scream came from the bathroom: ¡°Ghost¡ A ghost!¡± Like a madman, Ma Long ran outside. As soon as he left the bathroom, he saw Xu Yang with a big grin, eyes shining, holding a hammer in his hand, and yelling, ¡°Where is it? Where is it?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the ghost?¡± With somewhat shaky legs, Ma Long pointed and said, ¡°The mirror¡ Inside the mirror.¡± Xu Yang came to the mirror and examined it closely. There was no ghost in the mirror. However, the lingering Yin energy was quite intense. He tapped the mirror with his hand andughed, ¡°Sweetie, do you want toe out on your own, or should 1 drag you out?¡± Chapter 84 - 82: The joys and sorrows of humans and ghosts are not the same! Chapter 84: Chapter 82: The joys and sorrows of humans and ghosts are not the same! Trantor: 549690339 Ma Long, who followed Xu Yang back into the bathroom, couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned after witnessing the scene, and thought, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Xu Yang¡¯s mental state¡ Why does he seem so excited every time he sees a ghost?¡± It¡¯s better not to think about it at all. With that thought, Ma Long shivered even more! ¡°Is there something wrong with Xu Yang¡¯s sexual orientation?¡± ¡°Or does he actually like * ghosts¡and then * came out with a mental illness?¡± ¡°And every time I¡¯m with Xu Yang, I always run into evil spirits¡ Is he the reincarnation of bad luck?¡± Ma Long secretly made up his mind that he must stay away from Xu Yang at night in the future. As for Xu Yang¡ He tapped on the mirror, muttering some words to scare the ghost, but¡contrary to his wishes, the female ghost in the mirror did not reveal herself, and Xu Yang didn¡¯t even gain any ¡°merit points.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned cold, and he took out an ink brush, dipped it in cinnabar ink, and circled around the mirror on the spot. ¡°Xu Yang, what are you doing?¡± Ma Long was puzzled. Xu Yang exined, ¡°That female ghost is hiding in the mirror right now¡ This way, she won¡¯t be able to leave the mirror¡ Right, Ma Long, go find a waiter.¡± Ma Long left the bathroom and quickly called a waiter. ¡°Help me find a piece of ck cloth¡and then help me take down this mirror.¡± Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s request, the waiter was dumbfounded. He had been working in the service industry for several years, but this was the first time he had seen someone take off a mirror in the bathroom of a clubhouse. H Sorry, sir¡although a mirror isn¡¯t worth much, it¡¯s still the property of the clubhouse. ording to our regtions¡ alright, boss, 1¡¯11 do it now!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Xu Yang pull out a few hundred bills. Quickly ncing at them, it must have been at least seven or eight hundred dors. The waiter immediately beamed with joy, took the money, and ran out. Swiftly. The waiter returned with a pair of pliers and a ck cloth. He carefully removed the nails securing the mirror, took it down, covered it with the ck cloth, and handed it to Xu Yang. Xu Yang carried the mirror and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ma Long. Time to go home.¡± Ma Long:¡±¡¡± What do you mean go home? There¡¯s still plenty of alcohol left to drink, and a whole table of fruit tes and barbecue that hasn¡¯t been touched. However. When he saw Xu Yang holding the mirror as if it were a precious treasure, Ma Long swallowed his words. It seems there really is something wrong with Xu Yang¡¯s mind¡¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± He is a Daoist and must know more about ghosts than 1 do. If he wants to be like Ning Chaisen, let him be¡¡± Outside the clubhouse. Ma Long called a taxi to go home, while Xu Yang excitedly returned to the funeral parlor. As soon as he stepped into the funeral parlor, Yang Yin and Liu Shishi looked over simultaneously. To be precise, they were looking at the mirror in Xu Yang¡¯s hands. As ghosts. Their ability to sense Yin energy is very keen, especially Liu Shishi. Even with the ck cloth covering the mirror, she can still see through it. Her pupils reflected an image of a female ghost covered in blood. For a moment, the temperature seemed to drop a few degrees. Xu Yang quickly exined, ¡°Shishi, don¡¯t get the wrong idea¡ This time is different from before. 1 brought this female ghost back to help her pass on.¡± Liu Shishi pulled up a short video on her phone and said, ¡°This is your home. It¡¯s your freedom to do whatever you want.¡± Meanwhile, Yang Yin kept her head down and didn¡¯t say a word. She understood what ¡°before¡± meant in Master Xu¡¯s words and felt a little guilty. Xu Yang was taken aback for a moment. That¡¯s right! This is my home. Who I bring home is my choice, right? So why does it feel like I¡¯m sneaking in a mistress? ¡°Could it be¡ that 1 have feelings for Shishi?¡± ¡°Do 1 see Shishi, deep down, as thedy of the house?¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡¡± Xu Yang shook his head in horror, wondering, ¡°Why would 1 have such a thought? Shishi is a ghost; she¡¯s not human¡ But then again, there¡¯s nothing wrong with ghosts. I could learn from Ning Chaisen and practice that spiritual intercourse technique.¡± As he let his imagination run wild, he entered the bedroom. He ced the mirror neatly and then took out a few Daoist talismans, arranging them around the mirror. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Female ghosts are frightened, merit points +10.¡± A system notification sound suddenly rang out. The female ghost inside the mirror still didn¡¯t reveal herself, but Xu Yang¡¯s actions had scared her! For ghosts, Daoist talismans are much more terrifying than guns! Think about it. If someone surrounded your house with guns aimed at you, wouldn¡¯t you be scared? The joys and sorrows of humans and ghosts do not always align¡ At this moment, the female ghost in the mirror was shivering in fear. But Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he eximed, ¡°Little darling, now that you know you¡¯re afraid, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡± With that said¡ He stuck another talisman to the mirror. Hum! Inside the mirror, the Yin energy roiled. A ghostly figure suddenly flew out, and Xu Yang was quick to react, pping the figure back into the mirror with a palm, and sneered, ¡°You measly evil spirit, not even a B-level, and you dare to attack a Daoist Master?¡± He recited the Golden Light Mantra and his body was engulfed in a brilliant golden light that illuminated the mirror. This caused the turbulent Yin energy inside the mirror to twist in pain, emitting wisps of ck smoke. ¡°Ah¡Ah¡Ahhhh¡¡± A pleading voice came from the mirror, ¡°Master, please spare me.¡± Immediately after, a ghostly figure emerged from the mirror. It was a young woman, with an unremarkable appearance, several bloody holes adorned her body, constantly oozing blood. Xu Yang stopped reciting the Golden Light Mantra and smiled, ¡°I can spare you, but you have to y a game with me¡ If you lose, there will be punishment!¡± Obviously. Last time at the broken temple, ying games with the four female ghosts had given Xu Yang a taste of sweetness. The female ghost in the mirror was stunned. This guy¡ Does he have something wrong in his head? ying games with a ghost?!? And he¡¯s not afraid of himself when he¡¯s turned into a ghost? But feeling the pressure from the Daoist talismans surrounding the mirror, the female ghost had no choice but to ept and asked, ¡°Master, what game do you want to y?¡± Hide and seek? Doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea. If Liu Shishi got angry, she might eat this little female ghost in one bite. Xu Yang thought about it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s y rock-paper-scissors. As for the punishment¡ we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Female ghost:¡±¡¡± She said, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t we make it clear what the punishment is first¡ if someone loses, they take off a piece of clothing?¡± ¡°Fuck that! Xu Yang was furious: ¡°I just said that if you lose, you¡¯ll be punished. If 1 lose, 1 lose¡what can you do to me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s y!¡± Hurry up!¡± Xu Yang faced the mirror and threw out a rock. The female ghost in the mirror was stunned and silently threw out a ¡°cloth¡±. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Xu Yang darkened his face, flipped his hand to take out a hammer, and pped it on a corner of the mirror. Crack! A corner of the mirror was directly shattered. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, and the merit value +10.¡± In the mirror, the female ghost shivered and didn¡¯t dare to y tricks again. Next, one person and one ghost yed ¡°rock-paper-scissors¡± together. Xu Yang didn¡¯t care about anything, he just yed blind. It didn¡¯t matter if he lost; if the female ghost lost, he would hit the mirror. Each time he hit, it was a scare for the female ghost. Soon enough. The mirror shattered into pieces. The female ghost hid in one of the small pieces, sobbing and crying, ¡°Master¡ can we stop ying? I¡¯m scared¡ I want to find my mom.¡± p! Xu Yang shattered that small piece, and the female ghost turned into a wisp of Yin energy and flew out. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit value +1.¡± Listening to the system prompt in his ear, Xu Yang understood¡ that this female ghost had almost been squeezed dry by himself, so he put away the hammer and reassured her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be scared, I¡¯m a good person¡ 1 just saw you all alone, trapped in the mirror, and 1 was worried about you being lonely and bored, so I yed games with you.¡± Female ghost:¡±¡¡± I¡¯m not fucking trapped at all! Weren¡¯t you the one who trapped me in the mirror? At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s image in the female ghost¡¯s heart had be fierce and vicious. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything, and could only say, ¡°Thank you.¡± It¡¯s just a little effort; it¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and asked, ¡°You just said you want to see your mom?¡± The female ghost choked, slowly speaking. ¡°Before, I was immature, and I ran away from home after arguing with my mom¡¡± ¡°But then, I died an unnatural death.¡± ¡°Before I died, the thing 1 wanted to do the most was to see my mom and say sorry to her in person.¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized. Most Yin spirits and ghosts are formed through attachment or resentment. He had thought that this female ghost had turned into a ghost because she had been stabbed to death and had a grudge. However, he hadn¡¯t felt much resentment from her before¡Now it seemed that it was not resentment, but attachment. This female ghost had not harmed anyone, and scaring her to earn some merit was enough. It would be too much to physically transcend her. Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Where is your home?¡± The female ghost gave an address. Her home was in a small town under the jurisdiction of Wu City ¨C Jinji Town, about thirty minutes away from Wu City. ¡°I can take you home and let you see your mother.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°But you should know that you are no longer a person¡ So, when the timees, you can only enter her dreams and meet her in her dreams.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The female ghost was overjoyed, thanking Xu Yang continuously, and followed him out of the bedroom. After saying hello to Liu Shishi and Yang Yin, Xu Yang went downstairs, got in the car, and took the female ghost to her house. She flew into the building and disappeared. About an hourter¡. The female ghostnded in front of Xu Yang and bowed deeply, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Then, her figure gradually faded. Through the faint outline, it seemed that a door had appeared. The figure of the female ghost entered the door. Xu Yang looked at the door and couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Both the people from the Spirits Management Bureau and Shishi said that the Yin-Yang Path had been cut off¡ which is also the main reason why there are so many Yin spirits and malevolent beings.¡± ¡°But if the way to the human world has been cut off, what is this?¡± ¡°Or¡¡± Is it¡¡± ¡°With the revival of spiritual aura, the Yin-Yang Path¡ is being restored?¡± He drove the car, thinking all the way while driving back. Just before he arrived at the funeral shop, a figure suddenly appeared from the side of the road. The man had a Chinese cigarette in his mouth, waving his hand and greeting him, ¡°Xu Yang¡¡± Then- Bang! Xu Yang snapped back to his senses, quickly stepped on the brakes, and jumped out of the car. He saw the man lying down seven or eight meters away, yelling in pain, ¡°Xu Yang, fuck your grandpa¡ Are you trying to kill me?¡± Chapter 85 - 83: Taboos of the Ghost Market! Chapter 85: Chapter 83: Taboos of the Ghost Market! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Elder Wang?¡± After confirming that it was Wang Da Ye who he had bumped into, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Lao Wang wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, so he wouldn¡¯t easily die from a bump like this. Wait a second! ording to Liu Shishi¡¯s statement, Lao Wang had no ¡°vitality¡± on his body and wasn¡¯t a living person. So¡ He might not even be human! Xu Yang stepped forward, helped up Lao Wang, and said, ¡°I was just lost in thought and didn¡¯t notice¡ Why did you suddenly jump in front of my car, Elder Wang? This kind of ghost-heading behavior is most likely to cause idents.¡± Lao Wang:¡±???¡± He grumbled, ¡°Now you¡¯ve bumped into me, and you still me me? If 1 knew it would be like this, 1 wouldn¡¯t have helped you stop the people from Lu Shan Sect¡ Let them kill you, kid, and forget it!¡± ¡°People from the Lu Shan Sect came again?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang immediately invited Lao Wang into the funeral shop to inquire. Lao Wang waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry¡ The people from Lu Shan Sect have been scared away by me, and they won¡¯t dare to trouble you for a year.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me either, this is the backup n left by your grandpa¡ But you can¡¯t be careless. Your Jingming Sect is now in decline, and the Supreme Purification Seal is in your hands. The Lu Shan Sect, in order to get this treasure, will inevitably resort to any means.¡± ¡°Even if they don¡¯t dare toe, it doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯t look for someone else.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± As soon as these words came out, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh, and he said, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect is a major Daoist sect, a righteous sect, are they really going to hire assassins to deal with me?¡± ¡°What about the righteous sect?¡± Lao Wang looked at Xu Yang with a cold smile and said, ¡°There are many hypocrites in the righteous sect¡ Huh?¡± However, at this moment, he suddenly stood up with a start, his eyes widened and stared at Xu Yang, saying, ¡°The eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm¡ You¡¯re already at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm?¡± Seeing Xu Yang nod, Lao Wang could hardly believe it and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡ It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯re already at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm? I know your talent and aptitude¡ Even if you have some opportunities and are able to step into cultivation, it shouldn¡¯t be this fast.¡± It was impossible for him to talk about his cheat. Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Could it be because¡ 1 practice very hard?¡± To prove his point, he continued, ¡°During this time, I¡¯ve been working day and night, practicing seal-crafting during the day and cultivating overnight¡ It¡¯s reasonable to have some minor progress, right?¡± ¡°Reasonable, my ass!¡± Lao Wang red, ¡°Cultivating the Dao is difficult¡ Do you think this saying is made up? Many people have practiced for several years and may not be able to go from the fifth level of the Qi Refining Realm to the eighth. How many days has it been for you?¡± The old man doubted his life for a while, and then said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to wait until the beginning of next month¡ I¡¯ll be going to the Ghost Market tomorrow to find some things, so you cane with me.¡± Xu Yang already knew about the Ghost Market¡¯s opening time from Yang Yin. There are two markets a month ¨C the first and the fifteenth. Xu Yang had been longing for the Ghost Market for a long time and quickly agreed. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back and get ready. 1¡¯11e to find you tomorrow night.¡± Lao Wang hurriedly left to get prepared. When he reached the door of the funeral shop, he stopped, walked back, looked up at the second-floor staircase, and frowned, ¡°Are you keeping ghosts at home, boy?¡± ¡°This¡¡± Xu Yang could only brace himself and say, ¡°I¡¯ve raised two.¡± Lao Wang then asked, ¡°Female ghosts?¡± Seeing Xu Yang nod, he sighed, ¡°I can understand the fiery energy of a young man, but there are plenty of women in today¡¯s society¡ Raising a female ghost and asionally ying for excitement is not a big deal, but remember not to indulge in it.¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡¡± Darn it! Elder Wang, did you misunderstand? Lao Wang continued, ¡°Raising ghosts is indeed something many people in the martial world do¡ but those righteous sects find it very disdainful¡ At least on the surface.¡± ¡°You hold the Supreme Purification Seal and practice the Divine Ascension Scripture left by your grandpa; you may have the chance to inherit the Heavenly Master¡¯s position in the future¡ How can you afford to leave any handle for others to grasp?¡± Xu Yang hesitated and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Lao Wang then changed the subject and whispered, ¡°However, it¡¯s not a big deal¡ From what I know, there are people in the Daoist world who raise ghosts, and most of them raise female ghosts¡ Just don¡¯t make a big fuss and let outsiders know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡ Elder Wang, you misunderstood.¡± Xu Yang hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s just that I saw those two female ghosts were lonely and helpless, with nowhere to go, so 1 temporarily let them stay in the shop.¡± Lao Wang revealed an ¡°I understand¡± look andughed, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you bring back two male ghosts?¡± Seeing Xu Yang speechless, heughed and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste¡ I have to go back to work.¡± After sending off Elder Wang, Xu Yang took a cold shower and resumed practicing seal-crafting. It wasn¡¯t until the sun rose the next day that Xu Yang went to the first-floor counter to practice seals again. The store didn¡¯t open for the whole day. That was also normal¡ Nowadays, funeral shops depend on connections andworks to get business. Many of them coborate with funeral parlors, which in turn cooperate withrge hospitals and nursing homes. It is said that at times, someone had barely breathed theirst on the operating table before the funeral parlor called their family members within 20 minutes. The old man had run a funeral shop in Wu City to hide his identity and had operated it in a ¡°salted fish¡± style. Xu Yang perfectly inherited this aspect from him. Closing time. Xu Yang took Liu Shishi and Yang Yin out for a seafood feast, and after returning to the shop, they waited quietly. As midnight approached, Elder Wang finally arrived. He parked his Mercedes at the entrance of the funeral shop and rushed inside, saying, ¡°There was a meeting at the school today that dyed me a bit¡ Xu Yang, are the things ready?¡± ¡°They¡¯re ready. We were just waiting for you, Elder.¡± The so-called ¡°preparation¡± was actually just ¡°corpse oil candles¡± and incense. ording to Elder Wang, these items were necessary for the living to enter the ¡°Ghost Market.¡± ¡°Alright, grab the stuff and follow me. There are a lot of taboos for living people entering the Ghost Market¡ We¡¯ll talk about them as we go.¡± The two left the funeral shop, Xu Yang locked the door, and followed closely behind Elder Wang. Elder Wang said, ¡°The Ghost Market is a ce where all sorts of things mix together, living people, dead people, demons, Yin spirits, ghosts¡ even zombies can go there. So when entering the Ghost Market, you must follow its rules. Otherwise, if you break any taboos, I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± ¡°To enter the Ghost Market as a living person, you must use a special method to conceal your Yang energy and prevent ghosts from detecting you¡¡± Xu Yang was curious, ¡°What method?¡± As Lao Wang walked along the pedestrian path, he looked around and said, ¡°First, we need to find a crossroad.¡± Nowadays, there is no shortage of crossroads in the city. Having already passed several crossroads, Xu Yang asked again, ¡°Elder Wang, is there some kind of requirement for choosing a crossroad?¡± ¡°Yes¡ Choose a crossroad with less traffic, otherwise, it¡¯s easy to get hit.¡± Soon, they arrived at a remote crossroad. This ce was already secluded, and with it now being midnight, there were very few vehicles on the road. Lao Wang stopped and instructed, ¡°Light the candle.¡± Xu Yang flicked his finger, and a me shot out, igniting the corpse oil candle. A distinct scent immediately filled the air. The smell was strange, but it wasn¡¯t as foul as Xu Yang had imagined. Instead, it had a unique fragrance. Little did he know¡ That the corpse oil candle he held was something the old man had put a lot of effort into obtaining back then. This kind of corpse oil candle was made using an ancient method. In ancient times, some people would use ancient methods to extract perfume from corpses, and corpse oil made using certain ancient techniques could even act as an aphrodisiac. Some courtesans would apply corpse oil on their eyebrows to arouse men¡¯s desires. ¡°Fire control!¡± Elder Wang was shocked to see this scene: ¡°Goodd¡ You haven¡¯t entered the Dao yet, but you¡¯ve already mastered one of the Five Elements¡¯ Daoist skills ¨C the fire control technique. There are very few true disciples in various Daoist sects who can achieve this at the Qi Refining Realm.¡± I have a cheat, can theypare? Xu Yang silently derided them in his heart, but his expression remained humble, ¡°1 identally refined it.¡± Elder Wang continued, ¡°Light the incense.¡± Xu Yang lit a stick of incense and, following Lao Wang¡¯s guidance, closed his eyes. Holding the corpse oil candle in one hand and the incense in the other, he sniffed the scents and walked forward. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t open your eyes until you hear sounds.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to go to the Ghost Market and will end up losing yourself instead¡¡± Xu Yang thought¡ No wonder they had to choose a crossroad with less traffic. Walking across a crossroad with closed eyes would be asking for death if there were too many cars, right? As he slowly moved forward, his senses gradually changed. Everything became quiet, with the surrounding silence growing deeper and deeper as if the worldprised only his footsteps. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. It felt like an instant and yet like a hundred years. Suddenly, Xu Yang heard faint whispers and indistinct cries from sellers in the distance. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a dim world filled with a faint mist everywhere. Looking up, he saw a full moon in the sky, no different from the one outside. However, there were no stars, only twinkling red lights that looked likenterns floating in the air. Ahead, a bustling market seemed both real and illusory. At the entrance to the market street, tworge elm trees stood. They grew on either side of the road, but their branches intertwined in mid-air, forming a natural arch. Like locust trees, elm trees are also ¡°Yin wood.¡± When we were young, the older generation often warned us not to take naps under elm trees during the hottest part of the day. Otherwise, we might attract unclean things¡ This was not an empty threat. During the hot midday sun, lonely ghosts with nowhere to go would often hide under elm trees. Elder Wang pointed at the tworge elm trees in front of them and said, ¡°These two elm trees are called the Ghost Gate. Once you pass through them, you¡¯ll be in the Ghost Market¡ Remember, don¡¯t look around randomly, don¡¯t ask questions, and if someone calls you from behind, don¡¯t respond..¡± Chapter 86 - 84: Eye to Eye with a Ghost! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 86 - 84: Eye to Eye with a Ghost! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 86: Chapter 84: Eye to Eye with a Ghost! (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 Don¡¯t look randomly? Don¡¯t ask randomly? If someone calls you from behind, don¡¯t respond at all? Xu Yang silently noted down these taboos and curiously asked, ¡°Elder Wang, what are the consequences if someone identally breaks these rules?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to attract unclean beings.¡± Elder Wang said, ¡°There was once a martial artist who entered the Ghost Market without following the rules and broke the taboos. Not long after, he went crazy, and eventually, all his vital energy and Yang energy were drained, turning him into a dried corpse.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be sure if Wang Defa¡¯s words were true or false. Maybe he intentionally exaggerated the story to scare him. Of course. Regardless, the key point was Xu Yang hearing the phrase ¡°It¡¯s easy to attract unclean beings.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked eagerly, ¡°Elder Wang, what exactly do you mean by attracting¡? Would that mean the unclean beings will cling to me?¡± Elder Wang nodded. He walked toward the Ghost Market and said, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t randomly buy things or ask for prices once you¡¯re in the Ghost Market.¡± ¡°No one knows whether the stall owners in the Ghost Market are humans or ghosts¡ But there is an unwritten rule in the martial world: as long as the people who do business in the Ghost Market are part of the martial world, they will ce a kerosenemp at the front of their stalls.¡± ¡°On the other hand, if there is no kerosenemp in front of a stall, you mustn¡¯t look at it randomly, or else you might catch sight of something, and it might follow you home at night.¡± Xu Yang excitedly asked, ¡°Really?¡± H H Elder Wang was rendered speechless by Xu Yang¡¯s expression. After pondering for a few seconds, he sighed, ¡°Xu Yang, I know you have some secrets, or say, a trump card, that has allowed you to step into cultivation and make such rapid progress.¡± ¡°However, the Ghost Market is full of various characters, and even I, your grandpa, have to be cautious when entering¡ Remember, don¡¯t risk your safety and life¡ It wasn¡¯t easy for your grandpa to pick you up back then and raise you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to get scolded by your grandpa when 1 return to the Underworld Pce eventually.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Returning to the Underworld Pce? Elder Wang, are you suggesting that you¡¯re not a human?¡± ¡°You impudent boy! Watch your words!¡± Elder Wang red and grumbled, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go¡ If we¡¯re anyter, the Ghost Market will disperse¡ Oh, do you have a mask?¡± ¡°Why do 1 need a mask?¡± ¡°If you can, it¡¯s best to wear a mask¡ Most people whoe to the Ghost Market would do so.¡± Who would usually carry a mask with them? But Xu Yang had one. He had obtained a mask from Taozi earlier, which he had been keeping in his storage space. After all, it was a very realistic ghastly-looking mask with green luminescent paint. Sometimes, it was useful for scaring off timid ghosts. Xu Yang took out the mask and put it on his face. The two of them passed through the ¡°Ghost Gate¡± formed by the two big elm trees, and their field of vision suddenly widened. A wide street appeared before them. Contrary to his imagination, the street of the Ghost Market was not as dirty, chaotic, or chaotic as he had expected. Instead, it was neat and orderly with stall owners sitting behind their respective stalls. Everything on the stalls was arranged very neatly, and there was no ¡°encroachment¡± situation. Xu Yang looked around. He noticed that every stall had a big red coffin on disy. Some coffins had a kerosenemp on them, emitting dim light that illuminated the stalls, while others had a ¡°human headntern¡± floating above them. The head with the red candle in its mouth rotated its eyes, emitting a faint red glow. The stall owners were all hidden in the shadows behind their stalls, making it unclear whether they were humans or ghosts. There were also some stalls that were pitch ck. Elder Wang whispered, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t look randomly¡ Especially at the stalls without lights!¡± But Xu Yang was thinking about another issue, asking, ¡°If I look randomly, will unclean things really follow me home at night?¡± There were peopleing and going on the streets of the Ghost Market¡ Or perhaps it could be said that ghosts wereing and going as well. It was impossible to tell whether the ¡°person¡± you brushed past was a human or not. Moreover, the situation within the Ghost Market was unclear, so Xu Yang dared not make any outrageous moves there¡ However, this didn¡¯t affect his idea of bringing a few ghosts back with him. Imagine it. If every time he came to the Ghost Market, he could bring back a few ¡°unclean things.¡± Wouldn¡¯t that mean he would have a steady way to gain ¡°merit points¡±? Of course, Elder Wang was unaware of Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts, whispering in exnation, ¡°In the Ghost Market, the stalls with human headmps have proprietors that are difficult to distinguish between humans and ghosts. However, those withoutmps are definitely not humans¡¡± He hadn¡¯t finished when he saw Xu Yang stretching his neck and tiptoeing, staring intently at a stall without lights. Suddenly quite irritated, he cursed, ¡°Damn¡ What are you looking at?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°I¡¯m checking the stall behind this one to see if it¡¯s a human or a ghost¡ Elder Wang, why can¡¯t I see anything? Is it possible that there is nomp at the stall because the stall owner hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡± They arrived in front of the stall. Xu Yang knocked on the red coffin with his hand. He even wanted to lift the coffin lid to see if the stall owner was hiding inside. Elder Wang quickly stopped Xu Yang, angrily saying, ¡°Are you trying to get yourself killed¡¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Elder Wang, I¡¯m just casually taking a look.¡± Seeing that Wang Defa was genuinely angry, Xu Yang quickly straightened up. The two of them started strolling around the Ghost Market. Xu Yang was quietly calcting in his mind¡ There are quite a few stalls in this Ghost Market, and this street is who knows how many meters long, as the fog makes it impossible to see the end at a nce. ¡°Let¡¯s assume there are 200 stalls¡ Half of them are ghosts, so there must be at least 100 ghosts!¡± ¡°In addition to those shopping¡ There should be even more ghosts among them¡ There must be hundreds on this street alone!¡± ¡°If I could bring them all back, not to mention scaring them, just delivering their souls would be a huge fortune!¡± Xu Yang saw another dark stall. He stretched his neck, staring at that stall intensely. Behind the stall, it was pitch ck, and indistinct shadows seemed to be hiding. Click! The red coffin in front of the stall suddenly opened a corner. Inside, a beautiful pair of big eyes appeared, meeting Xu Yang¡¯s gaze. Xu Yang felt a chill attacking him, involuntarily shivering. When he looked again, the pair of big eyes had disappeared, and the open corner of the coffin had closed once more. Xu Yang felt as if his body had be slightly heavier. It seemed as if something was on his back. He remained expressionless, but his heart was full of joy. At this moment, Elder Wang suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, Xu Yang, what are youing to the Ghost Market for?¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°To help my friends find their own powers.¡± ¡°You could just go to the martial world forum for that, whye to the Ghost Market?¡± Elder Wang couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Many things in the Ghost Market are tainted with Yin energy and evil energy, and the Daoist Arts are no exception¡ Even if you can find one, it may not be suitable for the living.¡± ¡°Are there really such Daoist Arts in the Ghost Market?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Elder Wang, that¡¯s exactly what I need. Do you know where I can buy it?¡± Eider Wang paused and asked in surprise, ¡°What do you need this Daoist Art for?¡± There was nothing to hide from Wang Defa. So, Xu Yang told him about Ma Long¡¯s Extremely Yin Body situation. Upon hearing this, Wang Defa¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the existence of an Extremely Yin Body in the human world?¡± Heughed, ¡°Not bad, not bad¡ Xu Yang, you don¡¯t have to look for the Daoist Art, just bring your friend to meet me, and I¡¯ll have a way to help him.¡± Xu Yang nodded in agreement. Elder Wang continued, ¡°I¡¯ve told you almost all the taboos of the Ghost Market. You can walk around by yourself for a while, but remember to return before dawn. I have some business to attend to.¡± Leaving this sentence, Wang Defa disappeared into the bustling crowd. Xu Yang, on the other hand, energetically started to explore. Soon, he was attracted by a particr stall. There were four or five human headnterns hanging above this stall. Surrounding the stall were ¡°people¡±. The stall disyed various funeral items such as paper offerings and shrouds. A row of characters beside it advertised the sale and wholesale of funeral goods as well as services like tomb relocation and money-burning. The stall owners were two fashionable and beautiful women. Upon closer inspection, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets¡ Who else could these two be if not Yang Yin and Liu Shishi? Yang Yin was loudly hawking their goods. As for Liu Shishi, she remained silent, standing to the side. Upon catching Xu Yang¡¯s gaze, she first paused, then quickly turned away, covering her face with her hand as if afraid of being recognized by Xu Yang. Chapter 87 - 85: Exchanging the Shroud for Gold Bars! (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 87 - 85: Exchanging the Shroud for Gold Bars! (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 87: Chapter 85: Exchanging the Shroud for Gold Bars! (Seeking Subscription) Trantor: 549690339 Damn! Xu Yang waspletely dumbfounded! After eating a seafood dinner, Yang Yin and Liu Shishi said they wanted to go shopping. At that time, Xu Yang thought they were going to a night market and didn¡¯t pay attention, so he went back to the store alone. Then he came to the Ghost Market with Elder Wang. Unexpectedly¡ The shopping they mentioned was strolling around the Ghost Market. Looking at the goods on their stall, every single item was from his store. Xu Yang went over, and Yang Yin, who was inviting customers, looked up in surprise and said, ¡°Oh, Xu¡ boss, you¡¯re here at the Ghost Market too?¡± She originally wanted to say ¡°Master Xu.¡± As the words left her mouth, she suddenly remembered this was the Ghost Market, hastily changed her words, and felt somewhat embarrassed. She lowered her head, scratched her shoe with her toe, and whispered, ¡°Boss, 1 took the goods to the Ghost Market without your permission, you won¡¯t me me, will you?¡± How can I me you after you¡¯ve said that? ¡°It¡¯s okay; they¡¯re not worth much anyway¡ by the way, how¡¯s the business?¡± Xu Yang could only ask like this. Yang Yin replied, ¡°Shishi and I just recently arrived at the Ghost Market, and we just set up our stall; we haven¡¯t started yet.¡± While talking. An old man in the crowd spoke up. Pointing to a ck ¡°shroud¡± on the stall, he asked, ¡°Youngdy, how much is this set of shroud?¡± Yang Yin enthusiastically said, ¡°Elder, we just opened up, and you are our first customer. If you sincerely want it, 1¡¯11 give you a discount¡ 30 billion, how about it?¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡¡± What the hell! 30 billion? Won¡¯t I lose my ass on this deal? Never underestimate the shroud; its price is much higher than living people¡¯s clothes! The usual shrouds are sold in sets. A set includes three, five, or seven pieces: a cover gown, a cotton gown, a padded gown, an undershirt, cover pants, cotton pants, and underpants. In addition, there¡¯s a longevity sash, a longevity hat, and high-end ones evene with bedding and pillows. Aplete set will cost at least several hundred, with moremon ones around two to three thousand, and many even over ten thousand. For example, the set the old man is interested in, Xu Yang remembers the cost was over 900, and the selling price was 2800¡ of course, this price is negotiable. 2800, how manyherworld currencies do I need to buy? Xu Yang hurriedly stopped her, ¡°No, no, Yang Yin, 30 billion is too cheap¡ I¡¯d lose too much!¡± The old man became anxious and cried, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Your wife has already given me a discount¡ 30 billion is 30 billion! But I¡¯ve been dead so long that my descendants haven¡¯t burned money for me for seven or eight years¡ can 1 exchange this gold bar for it?¡± As he said that, He pulled out a thick gold bar, which looked to be at least a kilo. Xu Yang opened his mouth. Shroud for gold? Is this even possible? Instead of giving the gold bar to Yang Yin, the old man raised the question, ¡°Madam, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this is a shroud from the human world, right? If 1 give you gold, how can 1 be sure you can burn it for me?¡± Everyone in the crowd was looking. It was evident they were also worried about this problem. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my family has been in business for generations, and we value integrity the most.¡± Yang Yin immediately assured, ¡°In the human world, I have some connections, and anyone who pays me and orders goods will have their items burned for them as long as they register their names and eight birth characters. Within two working days.¡± ¡°You all must know the rules in the Ghost Market¡ no going back on deals, no refusal to pay, and 1 naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to deceive everyone.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re still worried, 1 can give you an address, and you cane to see me in person when the timees. 1 will find someone to burn it for you.¡± As she said this, the old man felt as if he had taken a reassuring pill, handed over the gold, wrote a note with his name and eight birth characters on it. Yang Yin took the note and promised, ¡°Elder, you are our stall¡¯s first customer, and I guarantee 1¡¯11 burn the shroud for you as soon as possible.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xu Yang spoke again from the side. The old man got anxious, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? In the Ghost Market, you can¡¯t renege on a deal, and can¡¯t refuse to pay¡ your wife has already taken my gold; you want to back out now?¡± ¡°All!¡± Yang Yin shyly eximed, ¡°Elder, you misunderstood, he¡ he¡ he and 1 are not in the rtionship you think!¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡¡± What does it mean to blush and giggle while exining? He looked at the old man and exined with a smile, ¡°Elder, you misunderstood me¡ In my business, 1 believe in making many sales with small profits, seeking benefits for my family. Since you are our stall¡¯s first customer, if this benefit for you is too little, I¡¯d be heartbroken!¡± He said, and stretched out his hand, showing the old man his five fingers, then flipped his hand again, and said, ¡°So, besides this set of shrouds, I¡¯ll burn a dozen girls for you, Elder. How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°All?¡± The old man was delighted, but still modest, ¡°Isn¡¯t¡ isn¡¯t that too much?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Xu Yang generously announced to the onlooking crowd, ¡°To all customers who buy from our stall tonight, our shop will have gifts for you¡ in that case, Yang Yin, you go and prepare another 10,000 billion cash red envelopes. We¡¯ll randomly draw and burn them for our customers.¡± The stall sold all kinds of funeral supplies. Of course, the ¡°people¡± gathered here were not people. Xu Yang¡¯s words set their excitement aze, and they started shopping. Two female ghosts even almost fought over a skirt. However, there were also some doubts. A skinny man didn¡¯t join the purchasing crowd and strained his neck to say, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch¡ You say you have connections in the human world, but I heard that they have set up some Spirits Management Bureau that hunts and suppresses us ghosts everywhere. Did you join the human government as theirckey?¡± Yang Yin patiently replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll give you an address. The shop is in Wu City. You can go to the human world and see for yourself.¡± The man sneered, ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re trying to set a trap for me¡ Besides, I¡¯ve also heard that there¡¯s a perverted Daoist Master in Wu City who likes to force ghosts to y hide and seek with him. If they don¡¯t agree, he¡¯ll smash them with a hammer¡ Only the eldest of the Naitou Sisters is left after being smashed!¡± Yang Yin:¡±¡¡± She subconsciously nced at Xu Yang. This way of doing things¡ Why does it seem so simr to Master Xu? Xu Yang was also taken aback. Fuck¡ how can ghosts spread rumors like this? When did 1 be a pervert? The key is that this matter has spread to the Ghost Market. Could it be that the female ghost who escaped from Naitou Mountain has also entered the market? Before he could speak, a ghost who was selecting goods said, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to that guy. He is a stiff spirit that was born from the resentment of fresh blood after someone died on a gate bar¡¡± Soon. All the goods on the stall were selected. There were those who paid with gold and those who paid with jewelry. These things were mostly burial objects for the Yin spirits. It¡¯s just that they couldn¡¯t use them after death, so they could only bring them to the Ghost Market for trading. Xu Yang looked at the piles of gold, silver, and jewelry, and the mouth under the mask couldn¡¯t help but smile happily. Yang Yin boasted, ¡°Boss, how did I do? When I go back, you must give me a few more sets of clothes and a few more billion in bonuses.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 can give you billions every day!¡± What¡¯s a few billion? As long as the business expands in the Ghost Market, what can¡¯t be bought? Meanwhile, Liu Shishi. She sensed Xu Yang¡¯s joy and teased, ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about with just this little treasure¡ There are plenty of treasures in this Duke¡¯s burial¡ Yang Yin, let¡¯s go shopping!¡± The two women left Xu Yang and went to the market excitedly. As for Xu Yang, he started wandering around aimlessly. He looked around at the stalls without lights, trying to provoke more ¡°unclean¡± things. However, it was strange¡ such situations didn¡¯t ur like before. Even at one stall, the coffin lid was lifted, and the eyes inside took a look at Xu Yang before quickly closing it again, as if they were afraid. ¡°I entered the Ghost Market by concealing my aura¡ The thing in the coffin must not be afraid of me.¡± ¡°Could it be¡¡± ¡°They¡¯re afraid of the one on my back?¡± This made Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. What level is the one on my back? Is it a Red Rank? But if it is a Red Rank, can I defeat it? How can 1 extract merit points from it? Thinking of this, Xu Yang suddenly lost interest in shopping. Anyway, Elder Wang could help solve the issue of Ma Long¡¯s Daoist Arts¡ and today, he made a fortune of several million or even tens of millions. It was better to go back and brush merit points early. With this in mind, Xu Yang immediately turned and walked towards the ¡°Ghost Gate¡±. As he was passing by the ¡°Ghost Gate¡±, Xu Yang suddenly stopped. He felt his foot being ¡°hooked¡± by something. Lifting his foot and looking down, arge golden ingoty quietly on the ground. Xu Yang remembered Elder Wang¡¯s advice¡ when leaving the Ghost Gate, don¡¯t pick up anything that has fallen on the ground. This was a well-known taboo in the martial world of the entire northwest! So¡ Xu Yang quickly picked up the gold ingot and put it into his pocket with expectation¡ Does this mean he can provoke another ¡°dirty thing¡± now? But Xu Yang didn¡¯t notice. On his back, a ghostly figure slowly appeared. This ghost had disheveled hair, and on its pale face was a shocked expression. This guy¡ Must be an idiot! Didn¡¯t his elders in his sect ever warn him to follow the taboos of the Ghost Market? Provoking me is one thing. But he even dared to pick up the gold ingot dropped by that crazy woman? It seems that after I leave the Ghost Market, I¡¯ll have to quickly deal with this idiot¡ or else, once that madwoman catches up, 1 don¡¯t want to fight her!¡± Thinking of this, the ghost shuddered involuntarily. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± Xu Yang, who was about to leave the Ghost Market with cheerful steps, suddenly paused¡ where did these merit pointse from? I¡ It seems 1 didn¡¯t do anything??? PS: I saw that many brothers have voted for monthly tickets, and I am touched. Thank you. I will add more updates once I recover.. Chapter 88 - 86: Iron Hammer Daoist, Female Ghost Gets Married! Chapter 88: Chapter 86: Iron Hammer Daoist, Female Ghost Gets Married! Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang was feeling perplexed! I haven¡¯t done anything, where did this virtue valuee from? Moreover, it provided 50 points of virtue all at once. This proved that the entity clinging to his back was a ¡°Red Dress¡±. ¡°Isn¡¯t a Red Dress Ghost on par with a martial arts Grandmaster or Daoist practitioner in the realm of Daoism?¡± ¡°Just this?¡± Xu Yang shook his head, closed his eyes, and stepped into the darkness. Between consciousness and unconsciousness, everything spun. When Xu Yang opened his eyes again, he was back at the crossroads where he¡¯d been earlier. However, unlike before, there had been a car ident at the crossroads. A man and a woman were arguing. ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see my car and avoid rear-ending me?¡± ¡°It was clearly you backing up into me, how did it be me rear-ending you?¡± Then. They saw Xu Yang appear out of nowhere! Xu Yang felt somewhat awkward. Mainly because¡ his reappearance was too close to the quarreling couple. He instinctively touched the back of his head ¡ and his hand came away covered in blood! The blood was the doing of the ghost behind him. Although Xu Yang knew ghosts don¡¯t bleed and this was simply an illusion, the wet feeling and the smell of blood was very realistic. This made Xu Yang feel very nauseous, so he shook the blood off his hand. As a result of his action, he identally sttered the two individuals with blood. Xu Yang quickly said: ¡°Sorry, 1 was just walking by, you continue your argument¡ 1 will be on my way.¡± Having said that, he turned and hurriedly left. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°A ghost¡¡± The two drivers, shrieking like ughtered pigs, dived into their cars and frantically fled. Xu Yang:¡±.. ¡± Damn! I just appeared out of nowhere, was there a need to get so scared? Did I forget to take off the mask? Well, that¡¯s nothing. Any normal person would probably be scared seeing someone suddenly pop up in the middle of the night with a terrifying face, and then pulling blood from the back of his head. Xu Yang took off his mask and stored it away with a wave of his hand. He crossed the crossroads and walked down the sidewalk towards the funeral shop. It was already 3 in the morning, the night was deep and quiet. The asional car passed by on the road, but only Xu Yang was on the sidewalk. The street lights scattered a yellow light. The light shone on Xu Yang, casting his shadow on the ground. His shadow moved along with him. Xu Yang stopped. He looked back. There was another shadow behind him. Looking up at the street light, Xu Yang guessed that the front shadow was caused by the ¡°Red Dress¡± on his back. He ignored her and continued walking. However, the ¡°Red Dress¡± started behaving outrageously. The shadow on the ground slowly writhed, at one moment turning into a lion, at another into a tiger, and then into a big python. A faint cold wind blew in his ear, shivery cold. If Ma Long were here now, he would see a red-dressed female ghost on Xu Yang¡¯s back, constantly blowing into his ear¡ Xu Yang felt his body bing heavier and heavier, as if he was carrying a huge rock. The cold wind in his ear whistled, growing colder, and the shadow on the ground kept changing, bing more ferocious. Xu Yang wanted to react, but after some thought, he held himself back! The outside was too open, what if the female ghost managed to escape? First, he would take her back to the funeral shop, then find a way to control her and slowly torment¡ ah no, slowlymunicate. ¡°Wait¡¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go back to the funeral shop, what if Shi Shies back and sees that I¡¯ve brought back another female ghost? Wouldn¡¯t she get angry?¡± Considering this, Xu Yang decided to go to a hotel instead. Arriving at the hotel. Checking in. Xu Yang entered the room, locked the door and closed all the windows. Then with a flip of his hand, he held a small pile of Daoist talismans! He waved his hand again. Shuffles! With his hand flung out, the multitude of talismans covered the room¡¯s walls and windows, especially a few of the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman left by the old man. Instantly illuminating the room in the Dao light, turning the whole room into an imprable fortress! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, virtue value+50.¡± On Xu Yang¡¯s back, seeing this scene made the red dressed female ghost shudder! As a Red Dress, she was quite experienced and has fought with many daoists. But seeing someone using talismans like paper was a first for her. After ail, talisman crafting was a profound skill. Not all Daoist practitioners mastered it. Many daoists, even after over a decade of practice, could barely create a few simple talismans. However, Xu Yang was different. He learned how to craft talismans in just a few days, and a massive amount at that, even without any guidance from a master. Therefore, Xu Yang¡¯s talent in talisman crafting was truly terrifying. However, he didn¡¯t know that. ¡°As 1 thought.¡± ¡°This Red Dress has quite a small bravery¡ I simply stuck a few talismans around the room and that scared her?¡± Xu Yang made noment, took out the ink pot, and prepared to ssh cinnabar ink around the room. The ghost could bear it no longer; a strong burst of Yin energyunched toward Xu Yang from behind. Considering she was already clinging to him, this sudden attack made the female ghost quite confident.. Regardless of whether Xu Yang was an Entering Dao Realm practitioner, she was sure she would cause huge trouble for him! Chapter 89 - 86: Iron Hammer Daoist, Female Ghost Gets Married !_2 Chapter 89: Chapter 86: Iron Hammer Daoist, Female Ghost Gets Married !_2 Trantor: 549690339 I However¡ Just as she burst forth. Ayer of golden light emerged from Xu Yang¡¯s body. It was the ¡°Diamond Talisman¡± Xu Yang carried with him, which was triggered by the stimtion of Yin energy! ¡°Daoist Sect¡¯s Diamond Talisman?¡± The red-dressed female ghost showed her ferocity and sneered, ¡°A mere Diamond Talisman can¡¯t bother me!¡± She suddenly materialized, crouching behind Xu Yang. Her Yin-energy-congealed body was burned by the golden light blooming from the ¡°Diamond Talisman.¡± She raised her hands high, her fingernails grew to be half a foot long, like sharp swords, stabbing towards Xu Yang¡¯s temples. Whoosh¡ The protective golden light formed by the Diamond Talisman was instantly pierced through by the ghost¡¯s sharp ws. However, the female ghost was stunned. Because when the firstyer of protective golden light was broken, a secondyer of protective golden light emerged from Xu Yang¡¯s body. Diamond Talisman, eh¡ Quite simple. In these days, Xu Yang practiced making talismans for more than ten hours a day, and had already mastered the Diamond Talisman, Movement Talisman, and Divine Strength Talisman, with a 100% sess rate of creating talismans! He carried at least dozens of Diamond Talismans on him. ¡°Finally showing yourself?¡± Upon seeing the female ghost materialize, Xu Yang immediately tossed the ink cup in his hand, quickly took out two divine strength talismans, and patted them on himself. He felt a surge of immense strength, instantly bing as strong as being able to kill a cow with one punch! With a backhand, he grasped at his shoulder and caught the female ghost¡¯s hair. Then¡ With the full power of the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm and the blessing of the divine strength talisman, he fiercely yanked! The female ghost who was crouching on Xu Yang¡¯s back was ripped off and thrown to the ground. The female ghost¡¯s face was full of horror. She was a red-dressed ghost and considered a big shot in the Ghost Market. Over the years, she had followed martial world people who had vited the taboo of the Ghost Market back to the human world, taking a total of nine lives¡ But she never thought she would fall into the hands of a ¡°fool¡± today! No! This Daoist priest was not weak; moreover, he had countless Daoist talismans on him. Inbination, even she had been momentarily suppressed. With such strength, how could he possibly be a fool? ¡°Pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger!¡± This phrase shed through the female ghost¡¯s mind. Just as she was momentarily distracted, Xu Yang had already turned over and mounted her, taking the opportunity to brush open the scattered ck hair of the female ghost¡ He thought that this female ghost might have a beautiful and lovely face like Liu Shishi underneath her scattered ck hair. However, upon seeing her, Xu Yang was frightened! The female ghost¡¯s face was pale, as if it had been scraped with a putty knife. Her mouth was crooked, and her two eyes were even more bloodshot and swollen, overall making her facial features look extremely ugly! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ghost!!!¡± Xu Yang, startled, instinctively punched the female ghost¡¯s face! Bang! The female ghost¡¯s head was smashed t. ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡± ¡°Daoist!¡± ¡°You dare to hit my face?¡± The red-dressed female ghost roared, blood starting to seep from the tips of her hair and her body. Opening her mouth in a sudden, a blood beam sprayed towards Xu Yang¡¯s face. Bang, bang, bang!!! Three Diamond Talismans on Xu Yang¡¯s body exploded in session, and the charm¡¯s light blocked the blow. Moreover, even more intense golden light radiated from his body. The Golden Light Mantra! That golden light was like sunlight, shining on the female ghost¡¯s body, causing her to let out a mournful scream. Under the suppression of the Golden Light Mantra, the ghost was temporarily unable to transform into Yin energy. As for Xu Yang, he flipped his hand again. This time, an iron hammer appeared in his hand. He mmed the hammer down and angrily cursed, ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re so ugly, yet you dare to leave your coffin and try to scare me, the Daoist Master?¡± Bang! The female ghost¡¯s head was ttened again. Then, briefly, it recovered. Xu Yang raised his hand and hammered down once more. Bang! Bang! As the hammer swung, continuous system prompt sounds echoed in his mind. The more Xu Yang hammered, the more enraged he became,ughing loudly, ¡°You damn thing, that¡¯s what you get for scaring people!¡± Bang! Another blow, and this time the female ghost was smashed into pieces. She took advantage of this, turned into a wisp of Yin energy, and escaped from under Xu Yang¡ However, the room was full of Daoist talismans, making it impossible for her to escape. All she could do was stand to one side, her eyes wide with horror as she stared at Xu Yang and yelled, ¡°I get it now¡¡± ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re that psychologically twisted Hammer Daoist!¡± Upon hearing this nickname, Xu Yang immediately became furious. Wielding his hammer, he swung at the female ghost, who evaded and began to flee around the room. However, Xu Yang¡¯s room was a small single room with limited space. Where could she escape to? For a moment, the female ghost ran while Xu Yang chased her with the hammer, skirmishing around the small room. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized. This kind of ¡°chasing battle¡± increased the frequency of her merit point contributions even more than before. In order to gain more merit points, he slowed down slightly, brandishing the hammer, and sneered¨C ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Little darling, you can¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°You run, you run faster¡¡± ¡°If Daoist Master catches you, I¡¯ll hehehehe¡¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand¨C Whoosh! A sh of lightning shot from his fingertips. The lightning brushed the female ghost¡¯s hair just before detonating on the bathroom door, leaving it in shambles! ¡°Rules of Thunder?¡± The female ghost cried in horror, ¡°Ah¡ save me!¡± Just then¡ ¡°Boom!¡± Out of the blue, the sound of drums and gongs echoed, followed by the re of suonas. Inside the room, the Daoist talismans on the walls and windows began to vibrate. A celebratory, lively tune drifted into Xu Yang¡¯s ears from outside the window. ¡°This is¡¡± ¡°Receiving the bride?¡± Xu Yang stopped and hesitated briefly. He was very familiar with the sounding from outside the window, the music yed by suonas, often heard in ancient costume dramas during ¡°bridegroom¡± scenes. Coupled with the sound of drums and gongs, it seemed quite festive and lively. In today¡¯s society, many newlyweds liked imitating the old-fashioned wedding, carrying the bride in a pnquin. But¡ It was already past three in the morning. Whose family would actually receive a bride at this hour??? When Xu Yang hesitated, the red-clothed female ghost started to burst intoughter. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± ¡°That crazy woman is here!¡± It was as if she, a dying person, had caught hold of a lifesaving straw, her eyes shining with a strong will to live. She shouted, ¡°You dare to break the taboo of the Ghost Market? Who in the northwest martial world doesn¡¯t know that the gold ingots under Ghost Gate cannot be picked up?¡± ¡°You picked up that crazy woman¡¯s gold ingot, and now she¡¯se to marry you!¡± Xu Yang:¡±???¡± Outside the window, The music grew louder, and with that, the Daoist talismans on the walls exploded one by one. Xu Yang quickly gathered several Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans left behind by his grandfather, and before he could turn around, he noticed that the red-clothed female ghost had already escaped through the wall. ¡°It¡¯s over¡¡± Xu Yang thought, ¡°This is bad.¡± His reputation as ¡°Hammer Daoist¡± and ¡°psychological pervert¡± had already reached the Ghost Market. If that dog thing were to return and embellish the story even more,wouldn¡¯t his reputation be set in stone? However, it wasn¡¯t the time to hunt the red-clothed female ghost. Xu Yang rushed to the window and looked down, only to see a magnificent wedding procession in the street below, eventually stopping right beneath his room. Suddenly, two individuals from the front of the procession leapt into the air and paused outside Xu Yang¡¯s window. ¡°They can fly?¡± ¡°Martial arts Heavenly Being? Divine Transcendence Realm?¡± Xu Yang was startled, though he let out a sigh of relief when he saw their faces clearly. These two were not human at all. They resembled ¡°paper cutouts,¡± looking lifelike from the front but as thin as paper when viewed from the side. The faces of the paper people were rosy, as if stamped with a red circle. They bowed to Xu Yang and saluted. Then, in a loud voice, they said, ¡°The auspicious time has arrived. Please, Master, board the bridal sedan!¡± PS: The first update is here, a 4000-word chapter.. Will try to update 10,000 words today! Chapter 90 - 87: Master Xu on the Bridal Sedan Chair Chapter 90: Chapter 87: Master Xu on the Bridal Sedan Chair Trantor: 549690339 I Xu Yang was dumbfounded. That ugly red-dressed ghost girl was right. Was this a real marriage proposal? ¡°Is this really happening?¡± This was Xu Yang¡¯s first reaction. But quickly, the face of that ugly red-dressed ghost girl from before popped into his mind, which made him understand one thing¡not all female ghosts are as beautiful and pretty as his own Liu Shishi and Yang Yin. Whatifhe ¡°married¡± an ugly monster? Wouldn¡¯t he be ataloss? Besides, the ugly red-dressed girl said that the other party was a ¡°crazy woman¡±. How could Xu Yang agree to that? ncing at the paper people floating outside the window, Xu Yang said, ¡°Go back and tell your master. How can I, a seven-foot-tall man, be someone who marries into a family? Okay, you guys go back. It¡¯s creepy to have you floating around on the fifth-floor window at night.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± One of the paper people giggled: ¡°That won¡¯t work. If you don¡¯t get on the sedan chair, we can¡¯t exin to our miss.¡± Another paper person, with a serious face and a menacing appearance, said, ¡°What are you afraid of? Break his legs and carry him away.¡± Oh crap! Xu Yang¡¯s temper red up instantly. He opened the window and said calmly, ¡°Fine, you guyse in and talk.¡± The two paper people floated into the room. Xu Yang reached out his hand: ¡°I am Xu Yang, and you two are?¡± ¡°I¡¯mADa!¡± ¡°I¡¯m A San!¡± Both paper people extended their hands, wanting to shake hands with Xu Yang. But just as they reached out, Xu Yang¡¯s fingertips suddenly shot out two small mes, instantly igniting their fingers. What do paper people fear most? Of course, it¡¯s fire! Their fingers were instantly ignited, and the mes spread quickly, burning their entire palms. ¡°Damn¡ you have no sense of honor!¡± One of the paper people cursed, quickly waving his other hand to put out the fire. But in doing so, both of his hands were ignited. ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m going to die!!!¡± ¡°Master, spare my life¡ Miss, save me!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Paper person startled, merit points +10, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Paper person startled, merit points +10, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± The other paper person was smarter. Instead of using his other hand to put out the fire, he rolled on the ground¡ In the process, the burning palm touched the rest of his body, igniting him entirely. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Paper person startled, merit points +10, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± One after another, system alerts rang. Soon, the two paper people were turned to ashes. Looking at the extra hundred or so merit points added to the ¡°Merit Points¡± column in the system attribute panel, and the Paper Cutting Skill added to the ¡°Daoist skills¡± column, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked down from the window. Below the street, Yin energy was dense and seemed to cloak the entire street in a white mist. That was why therge wedding procession could remain unnoticed. The wedding procession was massive, with fifty to sixty ¡°people.¡± There were sedan chair lifters. There were those who yed gongs, drums, and suona horns. On both sides of the sedan chair, there were also two ¡°children¡± holding flower baskets, constantly scattering petals. Of course. Those petals were not actual petals. When they fell to the ground, they turned into paper money. This paper money was not underworld notes printed by the Bank of Heaven and Earth, but round paper pieces shaped like copper coins with square holes in the middle¡ªthe design was almost the same as real copper coins. In front of the sedan chair, there were ten people, each carrying one of five coffins. The big red coffins were wrapped in big red flowers; they seemed to contain the ¡°dowry.¡± Putting the facts aside, just looking at the color contrast between the coffins and the big red flowers, it seemed quite festive. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled. With five huge coffins, what if they were filled with gold, silver, and jewelry? How much would that be worth? ¡°And the wedding procession¡ so many paper people, and those dozens of human headnterns flying around the sedan chair. If I were to save all of them, how many merit points would I get?¡± ¡°Not to mention reaching the ninthyer of Qi Refining Realm, I think I could even break into the realm of Daoism.¡± Contemting his thoughts, Xu Yang touched his chin and muttered, ¡°Why not¡ I¡¯ll just humble myself, pretend to agree to this marriage, and then find a way to kill these paper people?¡± Once he made up his mind, Xu Yang immediately went downstairs. As soon as he stepped outside, two more paper people greeted him. Xu Yang was shocked and eximed, ¡°A Da, A San?¡± These two paper people looked exactly the same as the two who had just been burned to death. One of them grinned and said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not ADa, I¡¯m AEr, and this is ASi.¡± Xu Yang: Damn it. That scared me. ncing around, he finally saw the faces of the paper people, who were obviously made in batches based on the appearance of ¡°A Da¡± and ¡°A San.¡± Even the ¡°flower boy¡± who scattered ¡°petals¡± had a small stature, but the same facial features. From a distance, he looked like a flower boy, but up close, he was a dwarf. ¡°Master, where are A Da and A San?¡± The paper person A Er asked with a grin. Xu Yang bluffed, ¡°Ah¡ What A Da and A San? I didn¡¯t see them.¡± Standing beside paper person A Er, A Si had an fierce and menacing expression on his face. He calmly said, ¡°If they¡¯re gone, they¡¯re gone. They¡¯ll find their way back¡ Alright, the auspicious time hase. Please get into the bridal sedan chair as soon as possible, Master.¡± With that, he took out a set of red paper-cut clothes, measured them against Xu Yang¡¯s body, and threw them on him. As soon as the paper-cut clothes touched Xu Yang, they burst with a ¡°bang¡± and after the smoke dissipated, Xu Yang found himself wearing a festive set of wedding clothes. The style of these wedding clothes was simr to what a groom wore in ancient costume dramas,plete with a groom¡¯s hat on his head. He pulled at it with his hand, and a look of surprise shed across Xu Yang¡¯s face. This outfit- felt just like the real thing. ¡°What a magical Paper Cutting Skill¡¡± He marveled to himself while secretly igniting at the hem of the paper person A Si, who had ¡°dressed¡± him, with a wisp of me gushing from his fingertips. ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die!!!¡± A Si screamed, and the other paper people were terrified, while A Er was even more at a loss. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Paper people were frightened, merit points +10, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Hearing the merit points contributed by ¡°A Si,¡± Xu Yang suddenly felt a bit guilty, not wanting ¡°A Si¡± to be burned to ashes alive. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°A Er, what are you waiting for, hurry up and help put out the fire?¡± Paper person A Er reacted and stepped forward to help put out the fire, but ended up igniting himself as well. ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die¡¡± It wasn¡¯t long before they both turned to ashes. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up with delight, and he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°These paper people can provide me with io merit points at a time, which means they are at the level of evil ghosts, or the C-level Yin spirits as ssified by the Spirits Management Bureau.¡± ¡°Butpared to the real C-level Yin spirits, their intelligence seems to be a lot lower¡¡± He walked up to the bridal sedan chair and thought, ¡°I¡¯ll get in the sedan chair first¡ The whole ¡®you can¡¯t catch a tiger cub without entering the tiger¡¯sir¡¯ thing, I want to see just how powerful this ¡®crazy woman¡¯ that even a red- dressed female ghost is afraid of really is¡¡± Of course, Xu Yang¡¯s decision to do this was because¡ The previously easily earned merit points and ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± made him greedy! If there were more paper people in that ¡°crazy woman¡¯s¡±ir, his Fire Maniption Skill would be a natural counter¡ Was he afraid of not being able to earn enough merit points by setting a fire? He lifted the sedan chair curtain and went in. A unique scent filled the air. The interior of the bridal sedan chair was decorated festively. Xu Yang sat down contentedly, intending to open the system attribute panel to study and upgrade his ¡°Fire Maniption Skill.¡± However, the next moment, his head began to throb and swell. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°This incense¡is it poisonous?¡± He wanted to break out of the sedan chair, but his body became weak and limp, unable to muster any strength. He wanted to shout, but his mouth opened and no sound came out. Only his thoughts could still function normally. ¡°I¡¯m done for¡ I¡¯m done for now!¡± Outside the bridal sedan chair, a paper man vigorously sounded the gong and shouted, ¡°Lift the sedan chair¡ Back to the mansion!¡± PS: Second update, this one has 2,500 words. There¡¯s one more before midnight, trying to reach 10,000 words today! Chapter 91 - 88: Qi Refining Ninth Layer! (Please subscribe!) Chapter 91: Chapter 88: Qi Refining Ninth Layer! (Please subscribe!) Trantor: 549690339 That night. The full moon hung high in the sky. Wu City, Yumin Street. It was already four in the morning, and there were hardly any cars on the deste street. However¡ There were two girls strolling under the streetlight. One of them had short hair, the other wore a single ponytail; who else could it be other than Yang Yin and Liu Shishi? They were dressed identically in qipaos that were evocative of the Republic of Da Xia period. Sleeveless, ivory with little blue flowers embroidered on them. They bore a simr aesthetic to ¡°blue and white porcin . The slits on the sides of the qipao revealed their fair thighs with each sway of their walk, lending them an air of allure and temptation. ¡°Sister Yang Yin¡this¡how can you wear such an exposing outfit outdoors? Liu Shishi, unustomed, instinctively tried to cover the slits at her thigh area. She questioned, ¡°Who on earth designed this? Aren¡¯t they afraid of a wardrobe malfunction?¡± ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± ¡°Look at the women today. They dare to go out in shorts and lingerie¡ did you forget that video we saw yesterday? Some Western women even strippedpletely naked in a stadium filled with thousands of people¡ As opposed to Liu Shishi, Yang Yin was entirely casual about it. The two ghost girls, living in different eras, had vastly dissimr personalities. Liu Shishi existed during the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty, a more conservative era. Meanwhile, Yang Yin lived during the ideological explosion of the Republic age. She had studied in foreign countries and was, naturally, more open-minded. As the two were chatting, all of a sudden- in the night, a sinistral wind picked up, and money, as if floating down from the sky, started falling abruptly. Then, fog-like Yin energy rose from the street in front of them, out of which emerged arge, lively procession,plete with gongs and drums. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Is someone getting married?¡± Liu Shishi eximed in surprise, ¡°Such arge convoy¡ When did such a powerful character emerge within a radius of a hundred miles from Wu City? How dare they parade themselves in the public? I wonder if it¡¯s a demon or a ghost?¡± The procession had reached them, carrying the bride in a beautifully decorated pnquin. Upon seeing the paper figures, Yang Yin¡¯s face changed, and she quickly pulled Liu Shishi back, whispering, ¡°Sister Shishi, if I¡¯m not wrong, this should be the Second Miss of the Yue family getting married.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Shishi asked, ¡°So, is this Second Miss from the Yue family a demon or a ghost?¡± Admittedly, she was a Ghost King. But strictly speaking, she couldn¡¯t be considered a local ghost of Xi Xia. After all, her tomb was in Changan, some 800 kilometers away from Wu City. Moreover, Liu Shishi had been in a ¡°sleeping state¡± for years and only woke up a month ago. However, she was in a dazed state then and couldn¡¯t remember anything. She floated aimlessly until she came across Xu Yang, following him all the way home. That¡¯s why, at first, she was inseparable from Xu Yang, even following him to the toilet. So, Liu Shishi did not know as much about Wu City as Yang Yin did. ¡°I haven¡¯t met the Second Miss from the Yue family myself, but in our Xi Xia¡¯s supernatural circle, she is referred to as the ¡®mad woman¡¯; hardly anyone dares to provoke her!¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°Her power is said to be incredible. Among the ranks of the Red Robe level, she is considered top-tier.¡± ¡°Top-tier Red Robe. Quite impressive indeed.¡± Liu Shishi nodded and then shook her head,menting, ¡°Just one Red Robe daring to show off like this? Seems like there aren¡¯t formidable masters in the Xi Xia ghost world.¡± ¡°Elder sister may not know, Miss Yates has an older sister who is one of the Ghost Kings managing Xi Xia Ghost Market. With support from the Lord of the Ghost Market, not even ordinary Ghost Kings or Demon Kings dare to mess with Miss Yates.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the two sisters of the Yue family were folk heroes in the martial world while alive, well-versed in all kinds of unusual arts, especially the Paper Cutting Skill. They can cut paper into life forms¡ look at that wedding procession, all paper dolls.¡± Yang Yin was very familiar with the ¡®Xi Xia ghost world¡¯. After all, she was ¡®local¡¯. And frequently lurked in the Ghost Market, so it made sense she knew quite a bit. Hearing about Miss Yates¡¯ connection to the Xi Xia Ghost Market, even Liu Shishi looked slightly apprehensive. Her tone shifted as she said, ¡°Ghosts and humans walk separate paths. Why would Miss Yates send people into the city to marry?¡± ¡°Could it be, she wants to marry a man from the human world?¡± At this moment. The grand wedding procession reached the two of them, directly passing through their bodies without slowing down. From the procession, a paper man detached and delivered an invitation to Yang Yin and Liu Shishi, saying, ¡°Both of you are invited to our mistress¡¯s joyous day. She has ordered us to entertain all guests. We hope you would grant us the honor of joining us at the Yue Mansion for a celebratory drink.¡± Liu Shishi epted the invitation, nced at it. She found the invitation carried a strong Yin energy. The energy transformed into a blood-red character ¡®Yue¡¯, which was quite miraculous. She looked at the bridal sedan but there seemed to be something blocking her view, preventing her from seeing through it. Of course. With Liu Shishi¡¯s abilities, if she insisted on looking, the energy wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her. But since she had no grudge against Miss Yates, who even kindly invited her for a drink, it wouldn¡¯t be polite to do so. So, she said, ¡°Thank you for the invitation¡ Let me return home to get a gift before I go to Yue Mansion for a drink.¡± ¡°Your presence will be highly appreciated¡ You just need to activate the energy on the invitation, it will naturally guide you to Yue Mansion.¡± The paper man bowed, turned back towards the procession, and disappeared into the streets with the pervasive Yin energy. ¡°Elder sister¡ why did you ept the invitation?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a wedding between a ghost and a human before¡ Of course, I want to go and see it.¡± Liu Shishi smiled, a faint blush appeared on her face. Who knows what she was thinking as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the shop first. As we¡¯re going to congratte someone, we can¡¯t go empty-handed¡ there should be quite a few things left in the shop, we can select a fewter.¡± Having said that. The two of them set off for the funeral shop not far away. As they walked, Yang Yinughed, ¡°Speaking of Miss Yates¡¯ wedding, I recall an interesting thing¡ it is said that Miss Yates loves storytelling, fascinated by tales of Ning Chaisen, Nie Xiaoqian, New White Madam and Xu Xian.¡± ¡°So every time the Ghost Market is open, she would throw gold ingots under the big elm tree at the Ghost Gate, saying that if the gold is picked up by a man from the human world, it means they are fated¡¡± Liu Shishi praised, ¡°Miss Yates is quite a clever ghost¡ it seems she finally found her destined one!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Yang Yinughed so hard she nearly bent over, ¡°Miss Yates has been throwing gold ingots for 10 years. It¡¯s said that some were picked up a few times. The first one was a lecherous old man, who was killed by Miss Yates that day.¡± ¡°The second person who picked up the gold was a chubby man¡ Miss Yates didn¡¯t like fat guys, so she made him into a fool.¡± ¡°The most unlucky one was the third person. He had a notorious reputation in the Northwestern martial world, known as a womanizer¡ he was hacked to death by Miss Yates¡ after that, this story spread among the martial world and since then, no one dared to pick up gold under the big elm tree at the Ghost Gate in the Xi Xia Ghost Market¡¡± Liu Shishi was also amused, ¡°So, how did someone pick it up this time?¡± Yang Yin: ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s some fool who entered the Ghost Market for the first time¡ didn¡¯t know about the Ghost Market prohibition¡ huh?¡± She suddenly paused. Her beautiful big eyes blinked, looking at Liu Shishi. As their gazes met, a strange feeling rose in their hearts¡ Wlioosh! They turned into a wisp of Yin energy together and quickly flew back to the funeral shop. However, inside the shop was pitch ck; where was Xu Yang? ¡°Sister¡¡± Yang Yin panicked, ¡°No¡it can¡¯t be this coincidental, can it?¡± Liu Shishi, on the other hand, had a stern face and said, ¡°Where is the mobile phone? Call him!¡± 10 minutester. Yang Yin shook her head holding the mobile phone, ¡°Shishi, no one is answering. But you don¡¯t need to worry. Maybe Master Xu is still in the Ghost Market.¡± Despite these words. Liu Shishi still felt an inexplicable worry. After thinking about it, she said, ¡°Pack up, let¡¯s go to the Yue Mansion.¡± Inside the bridal pnquin. Xu Yang felt like he¡¯d turned into a puddle of mud, unable to move or speak. Only his thoughts and eyes could move. His mobile phone rang seven, perhaps eight times in his pocket. However, he had no way to answer. He could distinctly feel the swaying of the pnquin going on, rocking constantly and seeming to move very quickly. ¡°Damnit!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the deal with that crazy olddy?¡± ¡°A ghost that can also use Lovemaking Lust?¡± Xu Yang was cursing in his heart. This ghost was utterly without martial etiquette¡If today¡¯s incidents get out, how will he ever mix in the martial world again? They would say that Master Xu, Celestial Master Xu, was misled by a ghost woman and taken away as a son-inw? ¡°No way!¡± ¡± I cannot sit and wait for death¡¡± Gradually, Xu Yang calmed down and thought: ¡°Since my mind can work, then I can also operate the system!¡± He started chanting in his mind. The system attribute interfacees out at hismand. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill, Wulei Rules, Paper Cutting Skill [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill [Cultivation]: Qi Refining Realm 8th Level [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal [Merit Points]: 3850 [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards ¡°3850 merit points?¡± ¡°Why are there only so few¡Bloody hell, system, have you been deducting my merit points secretly?¡± Seeing the numbers after the [Merit Points], Xu Yang felt a strong urge to vomit blood. Luckily, every merit point obtained by the system is recorded. Xu Yang reviewed, and he had earned himself 300 points in total from that ¡°Mirror Ghost Girl¡±, including the ¡°Ascendance¡± reward. The four paper men were rather garbagey. They burned too quickly; from ignition to ashes, only 10 seconds had psed, each giving him a ¡°+10 merit points¡± 10 times, plus the ¡°Ascendance¡± reward, in total 800 points. That was 1100 points. The remaining 2750 points were all brushed from that fleeing ugly red-robed female ghost. As for the merit points he had ¡°set aside¡±? Those were long used to cultivate the ¡°Wulei Rules¡±. ¡°After I broke through to Qi Refining Realm 8th Level, I spent over 1000 merit points to stabilize my cultivation¡¡± ¡°If I squander these 3850 merit points, I should be able to step into Qi Refining Realm 9th Level!¡± ¡°Nevermind!¡± ¡°At this moment, it¡¯s better to improve my cultivation first!¡± With this thought, Xu Yang initiated themand. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -3850.¡± Boom! A wave of mana appeared out of nowhere. His aura shook, and in an instant, he advanced from the mid-stage of Qi Refining Realm 8th Level to Qi Refining Realm 9th Level. The feeling of weakness vanished in an instant. Xu Yang sat up abruptly,ughing out loud: ¡°I made it¡Qi Refining Realm 9th Level, and I even managed to free myself from the dazed state during the breakthrough-Huh?¡± Before he could finish his words, Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He can keenly smell¡that unique fragrance was appearing again. Just as he was about to get up and rush out of the bridal sedan. The familiar sense of dizziness returned. ¡°Bloody¡¡± Xu Yang only had time to curse before copsing back in the sedan! PS: My kid has an exam tomorrow. This year he¡¯s a new first grader, and after only one week of physical sses, the rest of the year was online learning at home. I helped him revise some phonics and new words, so today¡¯s update is a bitte. Everyone for understanding. Good night everyone. Chapter 92 - 89: Kidnapping Someone at a Wedding! Chapter 92: Chapter 89: Kidnapping Someone at a Wedding! Trantor: 549690339 Funeral store. Store entrance. Liu Shishi took out the invitation and infused it with Yin energy. The next moment, the character ¡°Yue¡± on the invitation wriggled and flew up, before exploding into a cloud of blood-red Yin energy with a ¡°bang¡±. The blood-red Yin energy circled in the night sky for a few rounds before flying off in the southeast direction. ¡°Yang Yin!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow it!¡± Liu Shishi grabbed Yang Yin and leapt into the air, closely following the blood- red Yin energy. As she flew, she looked down at the road below. However. She couldn¡¯t find the ¡°wedding procession¡±. At this time. On top of the bridal sedan. Xu Yang, weak and powerless, felt tears slipping from the corners of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid.¡± ¡°Not listening to the old man¡¯s words, I¡¯m suffering now¡ Elder Wang clearly told me the taboos and rules of the Ghost Market, but I insisted on breaking them. I brought this upon myself!¡± ¡°Sorry, Shishi¡¡± Just then, the bridal sedan trembled. Xu Yang felt that the wedding procession had halted; outside, the sounds of gongs and drums were louder, and the suona music changed to the tune of ¡°A Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix¡±. There were also bursts of children¡¯sughter. Someone shouted aloud- ¡°The groom is here!¡± ¡°Please get off the bridal sedan, the groom!¡± A paper-made old woman flew into the sedan and draped a red veil over Xu Yang¡¯s head. ¡°!!!¡± Xu Yang was too weak to resist; he could only curse in his heart. Two paper people, ¡°A Da¡± and ¡°A San¡±, came into the bridal sedan and helped Xu Yang out. Outside, firecrackers exploded. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t turn his head, so he could only rely on his peripheral vision to see that through the veil, there were strings of human headnterns continuously bursting, emitting a massive amount of blood fog. Well, damn! In big cities, people use balloons to simte firecrackers, but these ghosts were even more extreme, exploding human heads directly. As the firecrackers stopped, the yful children began singing nursery rhymes. ¡°The Yue family bride, marries the handsome groom.¡± ¡°The groom is Wu City¡¯s handsome young man.¡± ¡°Paper people carry the bridal sedan, ants bring the dowry.¡± ¡°Bees bring gifts, bringing Hundred Flower Candy.¡± ¡°Spiders bring gifts, bringing beaded curtains.¡± ¡°Human headnterns, brightly lit¡¡± Xu Yang became numb and couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Fine, since I can¡¯t resist, I might as well enjoy it¡¡± He was helped by the paper people, walking towards a brightly lit mansion. The mansion¡¯s gate was tall and luxurious, with ¡°Yue Mansion¡± written on it. On both sides of the gate stood two imposing armored guards wielding paper knives. All around the mansion were human headnterns holding red candles, the red candlelight casting a bloody hue over the entire mansion. Inside the mansion, there were many ghosts, and above it, a heavy Yin energy hung like a cloud. As Xu Yang was escorted into the mansion¡¯s inner courtyard, he saw that the courtyard was filled with round tables, each one filled with various types of Yin spirits, ghostly creatures, and malevolent beings. Some had green faces and sharp fangs, while others bled from their orifices, were covered in sores, or had no heads. Xu Yang even saw a giant toad. The toad was as tall as a person, with huge, glowing green eyes, emitting a foul smell all over its body. Its aura, however, was extremely powerful, even stronger than that of the ugly red ghost. Paper people busily moved between the guests, serving wine and food. The dishes on the banquet table were filled with various animal innards, bloody and some even infested with maggots. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Xu Yang felt a jolt in his heart. He saw¡ Ma Long was sitting at a table. He was chatting andughing with a ghostly figure, dressed in an alluring manner, looking very affectionate. What the hell! Xu Yang was shocked. The alluring ghost had long hair and was clearly a male ghost, its power even stronger than the ugly red ghost, making it a formidable red ghost. Ordinarily, Ma Long¡¯s pure Yin body should have rendered him immune to ordinary Yin spirits and ghostly creatures. It was known that after his constitution had been fully awakened by the Yellow River female ghost, Ma Long could even see through Liu Shishi¡¯s disguise, even though she wasn¡¯t using any special tricks. This incident alone had proven the power of his ¡°pure Yin body¡±. Xu Yang wanted to take a closer look but was already being escorted into the room by the two paper people. At the banquet table. Ma Long picked up a ¡°delicacy¡± and softly said to the alluring long-haired male ghost beside him, ¡°Baby, open your mouth.¡± At this moment, in Ma Long¡¯s eyes, the long-haired ghost didn¡¯t appear as it was, but as a delicate and charming girl. The dishes on the table also didn¡¯t resemble a pile of bloody, maggot-infested animal innards; instead, they looked like a delicious country feast. Clearly, he was bewitched, both in heart and sight. And this ¡°girl¡±¡ Ma Long had met her the day before yesterday when he went to a barbecue with his friends in the mountains. They had fallen in love at first sight and started a rtionship that very night. Now¡ Today, the ¡°girl¡¯s¡± rtive was having a celebration, so she even brought Ma Long to the rtive¡¯s house for the banquet. This filled Ma Long with a sense of happiness. He took another bite of his meal and looked around at the bustling environment, then couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Your rtives really got an impressive son-inw¡ No wonder you¡¯re having a wedding thiste at night.¡± The mysterious male ghost suddenly looked up at the distant night sky. ¡°Such a strong presence¡ Ghost King?¡± ¡°Not good¡ ¡± ¡°My methods can¡¯t deceive the Ghost King. If he finds out this guy¡¯s specialty, won¡¯t my efforts be in vain?¡± His face changed slightly, and he quickly got up and grabbed Ma Long¡¯s hand, coquettishly saying, ¡°Darling, I suddenly remembered some urgent business to take care of back home, can you send me out of here first?¡± Of course, Ma Long obeyed her request. A man and a ghost, hand in hand, quickly left. They had just left. Swish! A yin wind blew past. Liu Shishi appeared with Yang Yin at the entrance of Yue Mansion. Liu Shishi had a feeling and looked back at the distance, only to see a car quickly driving away in the night. ¡°Elder sister, what are you looking at?¡± Yang Yin asked puzzledly. Liu Shishi shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing¡ let¡¯s go in first.¡± In her heart, however, she murmured. That person just now¡ Full of yin energy, was it Xu Yang¡¯s friend? But Liu Shishi¡¯s mind was focused on Xu Yang, so she couldn¡¯t pay attention and wasn¡¯t sure. She could only think, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡ Why would Xu Yang¡¯s friende here in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Could it be that a ghost brought him to attend Miss Yue¡¯s wedding?¡± Upon entering Yue Mansion, the women were seated at a table under the arrangement of the paper servants. The arrival of the two women immediately attracted numerous gazes. All the yin spirits and malevolent beings present looked over, and some ghosts revealed their greedy desires, saliva dripping from the corners of their mouths as theyughed, ¡°Such beautiful youngdies¡¡± p! Before he could finish speaking, his head was hammered into his gut by a fellow ghost who shouted in terror and anger, ¡°Are you crazy¡ Don¡¯t you see that one of them is the Ghost King?¡± This was just a small episode. As Liu Shishi took her seat, a woman dressed in a vermilion jacket with wide sleeves and a bridal cor entered the room. She was beautiful. Her face was rather chubby and round, and she looked about 5.25 feet tall, giving off a petite and delicate appearance. She seemed to be about fifteen or sixteen years old¡ Of course, She was a ghost. Moreover, she was among the top tier of red-clothed fierce ghosts. ording to her actual ¡°living¡± age, she was probably several hundred years old. She walked straight to Liu Shishi and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that a mysterious Ghost King hade to Wu City, and I¡¯ve always wanted to meet her but had no opportunity. I didn¡¯t expect you to grace my Yue Mansion today and attend my wedding, really adding brilliance to this event.¡± Then she curtsied and coquettishly said, ¡°Ghost King elder sister, Yukio wasn¡¯t able to greet you from afar and begs your forgiveness.¡± Liu Shishi chatted with Miss Yue for a few moments and then asked with a smile, ¡°By the way, Miss Yue, where is the groom?¡± Miss Yue replied, ¡°Elder sister, you may not know, but the groom is actually a son-inw of Yue family. We haven¡¯t had the wedding ceremony yet, so it¡¯s inappropriate for him to show his face in this kind of situation.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± How is that inappropriate, huh?! Shishi, save me!!! He was in the room and could hear the conversation outside. Although he didn¡¯t know how Liu Shishi and Yang Yin hade to Yue Mansion, when he heard Liu Shishi¡¯s voice, a glimmer of hope ignited in Xu Yang¡¯s eyes. He wanted to call for help but couldn¡¯t utter any sound, so he could only cry out in his heart. Miss Yue then exchanged pleasantries with many yin spirits and evil beings, mostly expressing gratitude for their attendance. She looked at the sky and called a paper servant, asking, ¡°How is my elder sister? Can she make it here?¡± The paper servant respectfully replied, ¡°Young Miss is still in the Ghost Market and cannot leave for the moment¡ I heard that a high-ranking official from the underworld is visiting today, and the young miss and others are receiving him.¡± Miss Yue thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost sunrise¡ In that case, let the wedding start first, and tomorrow when my elder sister arrives, we can have another ceremony. Go and bring the groom!¡± At the banquet, Yang Yin whispered, ¡°Elder sister, have you found Master Xu yet?¡± Liu Shishi shook her head, looking calm andposed as she said, ¡°There is indeed a living person¡¯s aura in that room, but there¡¯s also a prohibition set by Miss Yue¡ I could forcibly probe, but it would alert Miss Yue.¡± ¡°She treats us with respect, so we must not be rude¡ After all, we can¡¯t confirm if that person really is Xu Yang. If we create a misunderstanding, my reputation will be ruined.¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± Yang Yin worriedly said, ¡°If it really is Master Xu, isn¡¯t he in danger?¡± Liu Shishiughed, ¡°Since it¡¯s a wedding, there must be a ceremony for them to bow to each other¡ When the groom bows, we will see his face. If it¡¯s Xu Yang, we can just snatch him away. If not, we can just enjoy the banquet and watch the festivities.¡± Yang Yin¡¯s eyes lit up, and she gave a thumbs up, ¡°As always, sister Shishi, you think things through.¡± However, in the next moment, Liu Shishi and Yang Yin were both shocked. Because they saw¡ the groom, supported by two paper servants, wearing a veil and his face covered. As for his figure? The groom¡¯s wedding attire was a bit loose, but looking at his figure, she couldn¡¯t judge. Liu Shishi stabilized her mind and looked around the room, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, when they bow to each otherter, the groom is bound to bow down¡ I can see his face then.¡± ¡°The auspicious time hase!¡± At that moment, a paper servant shouted loudly, ¡°Bring them to the bridal chamber!¡± Liu Shishi: Yang Yin: Xu Yang: ¡°!!!¡± Chapter 93 - 90: Another Ghost King, my Madams Twin??? Chapter 93: Chapter 90: Another Ghost King, my Madam¡¯s Twin??? Trantor: 549690339 Holy shit, can this marriage be any more ridiculous? ording to tradition, shouldn¡¯t they first bow down to the ancestors, then to the heavens, and finally, husband and wife bow to each other before entering the bridal chamber? Is this female ghost really in such a hurry? Xu Yang¡¯s head was covered with arge red bridal veil. This red veil was formed by the Paper Cutting Skill, extremely peculiar. From the outside, it was impossible to see Xu Yang¡¯s face, but from the inside looking out, it was like a thinyer of gauze that didn¡¯t obstruct his vision too much. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes moved, trying to catch a glimpse of the female ghost¡¯s appearance. However, the two paper dolls didn¡¯t give him that opportunity; they dragged him into the room and threw him onto a big bed. From the corner of his eyes, two crystal clear tears fell. Xu Yang silently closed his eyes. From outside, the sound of the door being pushed open came. Immediately after, Xu Yang felt a chilly breeze pass by, and a figure sat down by the bed. ¡°She¡¯s here¡¡± Xu Yang knew in his heart that the crazy lunatic woman had arrived. However, he didn¡¯t dare to open his eyes¡ After all, if his eyes were closed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her appearance, and he could still hold onto some illusion in his heart. As for opening them to take a look? If she turned out to be ugly as hell, he was afraid that it would leave a shadow in his heart! The crazy woman, Yue Yuluo¡ This name sounded simr to Qiao Biluo! ¡°Huh?¡± ¡± Why are you keeping your eyes closed? Are you afraid to look at thisdy?¡± At the bedside. Yue Yuluo¡¯s voice rang out. It was crisp and tender, with a bit of a natural nasal sound, but her tone was also full of arrogance. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, but he still didn¡¯t dare to open them. Just listening to her voice was enough. He was afraid that if he opened his eyes, the illusion in his heart would shatter. At this moment, Yue Yuluo had already taken off her bridal cor. She sat by the bed, resting her chin on one hand, examining Xu Yang carefully. With her bangs cut straight across, she looked so petite and adorable, especially her pair of eyes which were pitch ck. She mumbled to herself, ¡°You¡¯re very handsome, just like the ideal man I had imagined.¡± ¡°Oh, right¡ I¡¯ve heard from my subordinates that you know Daoist skills?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Daoist, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ning Chaisen is a schr, Xu Xian is a doctor¡¡± ¡°And you, a Daoist who was supposed to catch ghosts and eliminate demons, ended up falling in love with a female ghost and spending a lifetime with her¡ This story is far more exciting than those told by storytellers!¡± As she spoke, Yue Yuluo blushed, not daring to look at Xu Yang any longer, and coquettishly said ¡°Since we are now married, you are my husband¡ husband, the day is about to break, let me undress you.¡± With a gentle swipe of her small hands, Xu Yang¡¯s groom outfit vanished in an instant, turning into a tiny paper-cut outfit in the hands of Yue Yuluo. Even the rest of his clothes fell off at the same time. Yue Yuluo dared not look even more. She ced her small hands on Xu Yang, blindly feeling around. ¡°You¡ don¡¯t be nervous.¡± She suddenly let out a low cry. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, Merit points +50, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± What the hell! As for Yue Yuluo, she quickly withdrew her hands like a frightened rabbit, stammering, ¡°Right¡ sorry, no, you¡¯re the son-inw, you should be the one serving thisdy!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°It should be you serving thisdy!¡± Having said that, sheid down next to Xu Yang, fully clothed, and closed her eyes too. Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± Hold on! Something is wrong with this script! I¡¯ve alreadyid down t, embracing the mindset of going all out, but what are you doing teasing me? He slowly opened his eyes. Strangely enough, At this moment, Xu Yang found that he had regained control of his body. He turned his head. What he saw was an adorable face. Her tightly closed eyes, perhaps because of nervousness, were trembling constantly, her long eyshes fluttering, incredibly cute. Xu Yang was dumbfounded for a moment. Meanwhile, Outside the room. In the courtyard. Liu Shishi was feeling extremely uneasy. She hadn¡¯t seen the groom¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t be sure if he was Xu Yang. She wanted to rush in and save him, but she was afraid of causing amotion if she made a mistake. If she didn¡¯t go in, wouldn¡¯t Xu Yang be bullied by the Yue family¡¯s second daughter today? ¡± What should we do? Elder sister, what should we do?¡± Yang Yin anxiously said, ¡°If that groom really is Master Xu, with the notoriety of the Yue family¡¯s second daughter, she might drain Master Xu, devour his flesh and Yang energy, swallow his marrow!¡± ¡°She dares!¡± Liu Shishi mmed the table. Bang! The stone table shattered into pieces. This action caused the other guests at the ghost banquet to look over involuntarily. A paper doll approached and asked, ¡°Does Lord Ghost King have any orders?¡± Liu Shishi reached out, grabbed the paper doll into her hand, and seized its cor, saying coldly, ¡°Take me to see the groom!¡± ¡°Alt, well¡¡± The paper doll hesitated and said, ¡°Lord Ghost King, as the saying goes, a single night in spring is worth a thousand gold¡ My master and seconddy are enjoying themselves in the bridal chamber. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for you to go in at this time, would it?¡± Splutter! Before the words finished, Liu Shishi tore off the paper doll¡¯s head with a single pull. She stood up, stride towards the room, with her imposing Ghost King aura emanating, causing all the blocking paper dolls to be blown away. She then moved like a ghostly figure and entered the room. Inside the room. Xu Yang felt as if he was in a dream. Chapter 94 - 90: Another Ghost King, my Madams Twin???_2 Chapter 94: Chapter 90: Another Ghost King, my Madam¡¯s Twin???_2 Trantor: 549690339 All this¡ is it too fantastical? In his mind, all the events from picking up the golden ingot, being ¡°married off¡± and all the mental changes during this period made him utterly dumbfounded. Lying beside him fully clothed, Yue Yuluo didn¡¯t dare open her eyes, but since she was always willful and spoiled, she couldn¡¯t show weakness now. She said, ¡°Why are you just standing there? Serve thisdy quickly!¡± ¡°Humph¡ You¡¯re nothing but a son-inw of the Yue Mansion. If you really annoy me, I can totally divorce you with a single piece of paper!¡± Any man in this situation would be impulsive. Xu Yang was no exception. He reached out with both hands. Yet before his hands touched Yue Yuluo— ¡°Ding!¡± The female ghost was frightened, and merit increased by 50, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± Yue Yuluo suddenly opened her eyes and shouted, ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to serve you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that I asked you to serve me, but¡ but¡ but I don¡¯t even know your name yet!¡± Yue Yuluo¡¯s gaze was evasive, and she dared not look at Xu Yang¡¯s body. ¡°My name is¡ ¡± Xu Yang had just started speaking when suddenly a loud ¡°bang¡± came, and the door was forcefully kicked open. Liu Shishi angrily stormed in— ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here to save¡ ¡± Then, she froze. This was very different from the scene she had imagined. She thought Yue Yuluo, the notorious ¡°crazy woman,¡± would have been beating and harassing Xu Yang, sucking his blood and Yang energy¡ but why was it that Xu Yang was naked and half-lying on top of Yue Yuluo??? Xu Yang mechanically turned his head, his gaze meeting Liu Shishi¡¯s. His reaction could not be called slow; he instantly jumped out of bed and said, ¡°Shishi¡ don¡¯t be angry yet, listen to me first…¡± Yue Yuluo also came to her senses. She sprang to her feet, and countless paper cut-outs flew around her. The inch- tall paper figures, some human-shaped, others beast-shaped, whirled around her continuously. She filled the room with yin energy and stumbled angrily at Liu Shishi, ¡°Liu Shishi, I respected you as the Ghost King and treated you kindly. How dare you barge in on my wedding night?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Interrupting your wedding?¡± Liu Shishi coldly snorted a killing intent filled the air. She said coldly, ¡°Yue Yuluo, you¡¯re quite eloquent¡ Not only did you steal my man, but now you use and me me?¡± Outside in the hall, some weak ghosts could not withstand this atmosphere and let out painful screams, madly fleeing to the outside of Yue Mansion. When they escaped, they couldn¡¯t help but to lookback, wanting to see more of the drama. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A hanged ghost¡¯s tongue was quivering with excitement, and his eyes were gleaming, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is that the foreign Ghost King fighting with Yue¡¯s second youngdy, that crazy woman, over a man?¡± ¡°Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit!¡± ¡°This is just too explosive!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see such excitement just attending a banquet today. I¡¯d be content even if I went to be reincarnated now!¡± ¡°Right, what¡¯s the story with that man?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I heard there¡¯s a career in the human world now called ¡®Little White Face,¡¯ and everyone who does it has one thing inmon: they have a weak stomach¡ So, they have to find a few powerful women to support them¡ Could that man be the legendary Little White Face?!?!¡± Xu Yang, of course, couldn¡¯t hear thesements. At this moment, he was stuck between Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo, feeling incredibly overwhelmed. ¡°Shishi!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive¡ Let¡¯s talk it out!¡± Yue Yuluo¡ Don¡¯t take action, put away your Paper Cutting Skill first!¡± ¡°Alii!¡± This exmation was from Yang Yin. She enteredter than Liu Shishi, and as soon as she stepped in, she cried out, covering her eyes. Through her fingers, her eyes rolled andined, ¡°Master Xu¡ Why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes?¡± Only then did Xu Yang remember that his clothes had been removed by Yue Yuluo earlier. Turned red immediately, tried to appear calm deliberately, and put on his clothes. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°Shishi, Yuluo¡ Stop arguing for a moment and listen to me.¡± ¡°The root of the matter is my fault.¡± ¡°Knowing that it¡¯s forbidden to vite the rules of the Ghost Market, I deliberately picked up the gold ingot under the big elm tree of Ghost Gate¡¡± Speaking of this, he nced at Yue Yuluo, paused, and then continued, ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t know that Yuluo was using this method to find her destined lover, and due to misunderstandings, all these misunderstandings happened.¡± ¡°Misunderstandings?¡± Yue Yuluo sneered, walked forward, took Xu Yang¡¯s arm, and provocatively stared at Liu Shishi, ¡°I¡¯ve been throwing gold ingots at Ghost Gate for ten years, seeking a destined marriage. The one who picks it up is my destined husband. Moreover, we have already worshipped and married, consummated our marriage, and be intimate. The raw rice has been cooked, and even if you are the Ghost King, you can¡¯t break us apart!¡± Arguing wasn¡¯t Liu Shishi¡¯s character. But she couldn¡¯t show weakness either. She flicked her fingers, her ck hair flying wildly, and said indifferently, ¡°This king doesn¡¯t care about your so-called destiny; I only know that Xu Yang is mine¡ He¡¯s under my protection.¡± ¡°If Xu Yang is unwilling, even Old Man Heavenly King can¡¯t snatch someone from me.¡± Yang Yin yed the good cop, saying, ¡°Miss Yue, I¡¯ve heard about your story. You¡¯ve been throwing gold ingots for ten years like clockwork, seeking a destined marriage. I admire your persistence in love, but if Miss Yue is to find a suitable husband, it should be a mutual agreement rather than a forced marriage, right?¡± Yue Yuluo was stunned, her face showing a hint of contemtion. For a moment, the tense atmosphere filled with the smell of gunpowder gradually calmed down. That made a lot of sense! Xu Yang secretly gave Yang Yin a thumbs up. Then he heard Yue Yuluo ask, ¡°So Xu Yang, are you willing to marry me?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± He instinctively looked up at Liu Shishi, only to see her face was dark and dripping with fury! He nced at Yang Yin, and she was shaking her head slowly with a pleading look, as if begging him. He looked at Yue Yuluo. Yue Yuluo was looking at him earnestly, her eyes filled with a hint of expectation. At that moment,ughter rang out. Another figure appeared out of thin air in the room. The figure looked exactly like Yue Yuluo, with an almost identical face and figure. The only difference was that Yue Yuluo dressed more conservatively, while she was more provocative. As soon as she appeared, she covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this simple? Stinky Daoist¡ Marry Yuluo, and this king will ensure you have afortable life! If you don¡¯t marry¡¡± Her voice suddenly changed, and the air was filled with a murderous aura: This king will have you die on the spot!¡± Holy crap! Another Ghost King? Xu Yang widened his eyes. Weren¡¯t Ghost Kings supposed to be rare? And¡ She and my wife are actually twins??? Chapter 95 - 91:1, Xu Yang, will not become the Sea King! Chapter 95: Chapter 91:1, Xu Yang, will not be the Sea King! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My wife?¡± Xu Yang was startled by his own dangerous thought: ¡°Although I intentionally vited the Ghost Market taboo by picking up the gold ingot¡ and deliberately got on the bridal sedan to gain more merit points out of greed¡¡± ¡°But leaving the facts aside, they used the bewitching fragrance which is against martial arts morality, and we haven¡¯t even bowed to each other in marriage, nor have we consummated the marriage, how can she be my wife?¡± In that moment, Liu Shishi exploded. Behind her, a terrifying Yin energy turned into a blood-red ocean, floating and sinking, causing the entire house to tremble. She looked at Miss Yue and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s a bold statement, why don¡¯t you try hurting a strand of Xu Yang¡¯s finger?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Miss Yue licked her lips, her eyes shing with a strange gleam. Suddenly, she lunged at Xu Yang¡¯s skull with her ws and a fierce attack! Yin spirits and malevolent beings are transformed from Yin energy. Their bodies are ¡°Yin Bodies,¡± which are condensed from Yin energy and are illusory. Therefore, ordinary Yin spirits and ghosts don¡¯t have the capability tounch ¡°physical attacks.¡± But it¡¯s different for those at the ¡°level of Red Robe.¡± Their Yin bodies are extremely powerful, capable ofunching ¡°physical attacks.¡± Not to mention the Ghost King! The Ghost King¡¯s Yin body is so condensed that it¡¯s almost indistinguishable from a real body¡ The only difference might be that a real body has blood and flesh and is warm, while the Ghost King¡¯s Yin body doesn¡¯t. With a single w, the Ghost King would be able to crush not only Xu Yang but even a ¡°martial arts Grandmaster.¡± ¡°How audacious!¡± Liu Shishi shouted and was about to make a move, but at this moment¡ª ¡°Elder sister!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± It was Yue Yuluo. She shouted and, with arms outstretched, stood in front of Xu Yang! Swish! Miss Yue¡¯s wnded, stopping half an inch from Yue Yuluo¡¯s forehead. The fierce Yin wind blew Yue Yuluo¡¯s hair, even messing up her bangs. ¡°Yuluo, what are you doing?¡± Miss Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as she hissed, ¡°There are plenty of two- legged men in the world. After I kill this unfaithful man, I¡¯ll find some fresh meat for you in the human realm!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡. ¡± I didn¡¯t do anything, why am I the unfaithful one? But Yue Yuluo didn¡¯t budge, stubbornly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want fresh meat; I want my husband¡ I waited for him for ten years, and our marriage was destined by fate¡ If you want to kill him, you¡¯ll have to go through me!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you kill the three people who took your gold ingot earlier?¡± Miss Yue gritted her teeth in anger! Yue Yuluo stiffened her neck and said, ¡°That¡¯s different. Those three people who took the gold ingot weren¡¯t good people, and not only did they do countless immoral deeds, but they were also ugly!¡± ¡°But he has other female ghosts!¡± Miss Yue nced at Liu Shishi and Yang Yin, coldly saying, ¡°The son-inw of the Yue family shouldn¡¯t be fooling around outside.¡± Other female ghosts? Is she talking about me? Liu Shishi¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly as she heard this, and she subconsciously wanted to refute it. But upon further thought¡ Why would the Ghost King exin her actions to others? Faced with her elder sister¡¯s questioning, Yue Yuluo stubbornly said, ¡°The past is the past; since my husband and I havepleted the marriage ceremony, he is mine, and in the future, we¡¯ll raise children together¡ ¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Off to the side, Yang Yin sneered, ¡°What¡¯s so great aboutpleting the marriage ceremony? I¡¯ve been sleeping with Shishi and Master Xu for a long time!¡± Well, that¡¯s not wrong. Everyone lives together, so saying ¡°sleeping together¡± is reasonable. ¡°What?¡± Yue Yuluo was struck like lightning. She suddenly turned her head and stared at Xu Yang, questioning, ¡°Is¡ Is what she said all true?¡± How should he answer? He can¡¯t say no. Liu Shishi and Yang Yin would definitely be heartbroken. But if he says yes¡ Wouldn¡¯t it break Yue Yuluo¡¯s heart? How could he do such a thing to such an innocent and adorable little ghost? Not to mention¡ She has an equally adorable butpletely contrasting twin ghost sister! At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s brain began to work at high speed, cursing himself for not being able to perfectly handle this little Asura battlefield. Suddenly, Xu Yang had an idea. His mind shed, and he swung his arm, a furious expression on his face, and snorted coldly with his nose¡ª ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°What do you guys think I am, treating me like a possession?¡± ¡°Amodity?¡± Having said that. Xu Yang turned around, his back facing Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, Miss Yue, and Yue Yuluo. He tilted his head slightly and looked at them from the corner of his eye, continuing, ¡°I, Xu Yang, am a human!¡± ¡®A human with flesh and blood¡ I have my own thoughts and preferences!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± With another arrogant snort, Xu Yang strode out of the room. As he left the room and confirmed that the two Yue sisters didn¡¯t follow him, he let out a sigh of relief. Time to escape! Then, he shouted loudly, ¡°Shishi, Yang Yin¡ Are you still noting home? Are you waiting here for dinner?¡± With that. His power surged, and he used the Land Flight Skill. In a few leaps, he disappeared into the darkness. Liu Shishi and Yang Yin flew out and followed Xu Yang. In the room. Yue Yuluo watched Xu Yang¡¯s retreating figure, momentarily lost in thought. Then, she whispered, ¡°Sister¡ did I really make a mistake?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Miss Yue was taken aback. Although she was the Ghost King, she usually pretended to understand everything in front of her twin sister, but when it came to matters of the heart, Miss Yue was even more clueless than Yue Yuluo! At least Yue Yuluo had listened to storytellers in the Ghost Market recount ¡°A Chinese Ghost Story¡± and ¡°The Legend of the White Snake¡± and had seen carnal pictures of love¡ But her? She hadn¡¯t seen anything! However, in front of her sister, Miss Yue would never show her own ignorance. So. She sighed and spoke with a grave tone, ¡°Yuluo, I¡¯ve said it before¡ you can¡¯t force matters of fate like love. I heard that nowadays, people in the human realm value free love.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yue Yuluo was stunned. Free love? She tilted her head in thought and said, ¡°But he also has otherdy ghosts¡ ¡± ¡°My silly sister¡ don¡¯t you know about fairpetition?¡± When Miss Yue spoke about the great truths, they flowed like a river, ¡°In the human realm, outstanding men and women often have many admirers. Who canugh to the end depends on their own methods.¡± A ruthless gleam shed in her eyes, and she made a throat-slitting gesture, ¡°It¡¯s just a foreign Ghost King. At worst, I¡¯ll find some help and eliminate her directly. By then, that little Daoist won¡¯t be able to escape your clutches!¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Yue Yuluo¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled, and she beamed, seemingly lost in thought about something, ¡°Sister, you said it yourself, we need to have a fairpetition¡ If we did that, wouldn¡¯t we hurt my husband¡¯s feelings?¡± Using the Land Flight Skill, Xu Yang rushed back to the funeral shop. It took him more than forty minutes to return. At this moment. It was already dusk. Entering the shop. Xu Yang, panting, cursed under his breath, ¡°Damn¡ I¡¯m really too smart. I managed to slip away from the Asura battlefield so easily. However, I still need to think carefully about how to deal with Liu Shishi and Yang Yin.¡± Liu Shishi and Yang Yin, following closely behind, also returned to the funeral shop. As soon as they entered the shop, they saw Xu Yang sitting in front of the counter, a displeased look on his face. Yang Yin quietly stuck out her tongue. Liu Shishi huffed through her nose and walked arrogantly to the second floor. Bang! Xu Yang mmed his hand on the counter and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± The wooden counter made a muffled noise. Liu Shishi, who had just set foot on the stairs, looked back at Xu Yang incredulously¡ Had he gone mad? How dare he yell at her today? She pointed at herself with her fingertip. Her face bore a ¡°You¡¯re calling me?¡± expression. ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang hardened his tone, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m talking to you¡ Stopughing, you too!¡± As he spoke, he pointed at Yang Yin and angrily said, ¡°About today¡¯s incident, aren¡¯t you going to give me an exnation?¡± This tactic was called taking the initiative! fl II Liu Shishi and Yang Yin looked at each other, somewhat baffled. Exnation? Exnation for what? Yang Yin muttered, ¡°Master Xu, we went to save you!¡± Save me? Xu Yang clenched his teeth in anger! You were there to ruin my good fortune, right? What a pity, if it hadn¡¯t been for this hup, maybe I¡¯d be consummating my union with Yue Yuluo right now. Feeling unhappy, he went upstairs, leaving Yang Yin and Liu Shishi exchanging puzzled nces. After a while, Yang Yin finally said, ¡°Shishi, it seems that Master Xu is really angry¡ Is he angry at us for interrupting his good fortune? But¡ but we had good intentions!¡± Liu Shishi shook her head. Xu Yang wasn¡¯t the type to not appreciate kindness. In her mind, she recalled the words Xu Yang had said earlier¡ What do you take me for, Xu Yang? An object? I, Xu Yang, am a flesh-and-blood person with my own thoughts and preferences! After standing still for several minutes, Liu Shishi gritted her teeth, as if malting a crucial decision. She floated up the stairs and entered Xu Yang¡¯s bedroom, only to find him practicing talisman drawing. She then stood beside him. Xu Yang sneaked a nce at Liu Shishi and felt a little nervous. Could it be that he overreacted, and this Lady Ghost was here for revenge? As his thoughts raced, he was about to speak, but then Liu Shishi spoke first¡ª ¡°Xu Yang.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. Liu Shishi, on the other hand, had her head lowered, not daring to look at Xu Yang. She continued, ¡°You were right¡ It was me and Yang Yin who didn¡¯t think it through and didn¡¯t consider your feelings¡ If¡ If you really like Miss Yue¡ I¡ I don¡¯t mind!¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± Reacting quickly, he bravely pulled Liu Shishi into his embrace and asked, ¡°Shishi, I wasn¡¯t actually angry at you. How could I be angry when I like you so much? I just don¡¯t want you to risk your life fighting another Ghost King for my sake¡ ¡± PS: The first update is here, there will be additional chapters today if everything goes well. Chapter 96 - 92: Husband, are you back? Chapter 96: Chapter 92: Husband, are you back? Trantor: 549690339 | The moment Xu Yang held Liu Shishi in his arms, she instinctively wanted to burst out her Yin energy to push him away¡ But in the end, she held back! She was in a state of panic. Even her body was trembling slightly. Especially when Xu Yang said things like ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have time to like you,¡± Liu Shishi felt like a frightened little rabbit, feeling as if her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Of course. This was just a feeling. She was a ghost, where did the heartbeate from? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +100.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +100.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± Five consecutive system prompts sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Is this even possible? Xu Yang was stunned. Seeing the numbers behind the [Merit Points] column leaping up instantly, he felt like he had discovered the key to the door of the new world, and proceeded to take advantage of the situation when¡ Yang Yin walked in. She widened her eyes, a look of disbelief on her face, and let out a ¡°ah¡± cry of surprise, then quickly reacted and said, ¡°Shishi, Master Xu, 1 didn¡¯t see anything, you guys continue¡you guys continue!¡± Having said that. She quickly covered her eyes, turned around, and ¡°swoosh¡± floated out of the room. Liu Shishi¡¯s face immediately turned red to the roots of her ears. She pushed Xu Yang away and chased after her. ¡°Yang Yin, listen to me exin¡things are not what you saw!¡± ¡°Shishi, I didn¡¯t see anything¡¡± As for Xu Yang. His face turned green. Damn it! Yang Yin¡always messing up a good thing! If not, he could at least have gotten a first kiss from Liu Shishi today! After all, the atmosphere was set, and such a simple request for a kiss, his Shishi wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Forget it, forget it¡there¡¯s plenty of time, no need to rush.¡± Xu Yangforted himself, at least today was a good start¡as the saying goes, a good start is half the battle, and with a good start, what¡¯s to fear for the future? In his mind, Yue Yuluo¡¯s figure emerged again. Xu Yang shook his head, dispelling the distracting thoughts, took a deep breath to calm his mind, and then continued practicing his talisman. Soon. The sky outside began to lighten, and the sun slowly rose. At about eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Xu Yang put away his talisman brush and paper, left the bedroom, and happened to meet Liu Shishi and Yang Yin, both of them carryingrge and small bags, filled with vegetables, beef, eggs, and fruit. ¡°What are you doing¡?¡± Xu Yang looked at them in amazement, ¡°Went to the morning market?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yang Yin nodded, ¡°Shishi said that eating out too much is not healthy, so we went to the market to buy some vegetables and nned to cook for ourselves.¡± Xu Yang was shocked, ¡°You twodies can cook?¡± Yang Yin was the daughter of a wealthy businessman during the Republic of Da Xia period, and Liu Shishi was the daughter of an official in the Ming Dynasty, both of whom grew up in rich families and had never had to cook for themselves. Because of the previous incident. Liu Shishi blushed when she saw Xu Yang. But her arrogant tone had softened considerably, ¡°Who do you think you are? It¡¯s just cooking, right? I¡¯ve been brushing up on cooking videos these past few days¡hold on, I¡¯ll make you some eight treasures porridge first.¡± ¡°Elder sister, let me help you¡¡± Yang Yin also eagerly entered the kitchen. The kitchen was small, and just by making a porridge and arranging the freshly bought vegetables and meat, the two women were already busy and flustered. Xu Yang tried to help, but Liu Shishi pushed him away. ¡°A gentleman should stay away from the kitchen.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s just making an eight-treasures porridge. Don¡¯t you think I can handle that?¡± ¡°Master Xu, you can watch the store on the first floor¡ 1¡¯11 bring the porridge down to you once it¡¯s done.¡± Xu Yang thought to himself¡ All they need to do is add water to make the porridge, and it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. So he went downstairs and sat at the counter on the first floor to watch the store. About 30 minutester. Yang Yin brought the porridge down. Looking at the porridge that had risen above the rim of the bowl¡ Xu Yang stirred it with his chopsticks in shock and said, ¡°You call this porridge?¡± Isn¡¯t this just sticky rice? Yang Yin felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°I only used two bowls of rice¡ I didn¡¯t know it would make so much. The pot at home is small, so I couldn¡¯t add too much water¡¡± Two bowls of rice? Xu Yang felt the urge to vomit blood¡ This is supposed to be eight-treasures porridge, not rice. Two bowls of rice can make arge pot! However, this is the first time Liu Shishi and Yang Yin cooked, so he has to eat it even with tears in his eyes! Xu Yang bought two packs of pickles from outside, and managed to finish the ¡°eight-treasures sticky rice.¡± When Liu Shishi came down to collect the bowl and saw Xu Yang had really finished it, she immediately became excited and asked, ¡°Xu Yang¡ What do you want to eat for lunch?¡± ¡°How about braised pork?¡± ¡°Kung Pao chicken?¡± ¡°Or maybe¡ I can buy a fish and make sour and spicy fish for you?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡¡± Xu Yang hurriedly stopped her and said, ¡°Shishi, cooking takes time¡ Let¡¯s take it one step at a time, starting with the simplest dishes. How about you just boil some noodles and make a fried egg?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s mouth was full of a happy smile as she said, ¡°1¡¯11 make noodles for you at noon.¡± At noon. Liu Shishi quickly cooked the noodles. The noodles were ready-made from outside, so there was no trouble in boiling them. The only issue was the egg, which was a bit overcooked, with a ckened skin, and asional pieces of eggshell inside. As Xu Yang swallowed with tears in his eyes, he gave a thumbs up and praised, ¡°Delicious!¡± There wasn¡¯t much business at the store in the afternoon, so Xu Yang, feeling bored, yed poker with Liu Shishi and Yang Yin for a while. At first, the two women didn¡¯t know how to y. But once they learned the rules, soon Xu Yang found himself with a face full of sticky notes. ying poker with ghosts and actually winning is strange! They had countless ways to cheat, and Xu Yang couldn¡¯t defend against them. ¡°No more ying! No more ying!¡± Xu Yang threw down his cards and said, ¡°How about we go house hunting? We have money now, and vis in Wu City aren¡¯t expensive¡ Should we buy one to live in?¡± Once the idea came up, it couldn¡¯t be restrained. In Wu City, the average price of a house is around 6,000. Nicer locations are a bit more expensive. Xu Yang checked Anju Ke and found that there were many vis on sale, ranging from 2 million for an unfurnished one, to over 3 million for a finely decorated one. A standalone vi would be a bit pricier. But none exceeded 5 million. He immediately contacted an agent, viewed a few properties, and decided to discuss them with Liu Shishi and Yang Yin before making a decision. Very quickly. It was afternoon. Liu Shishi said it was time for dinner and wanted to go home to cook. Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t allow it, and immediately took both women into a restaurant, saying, ¡°We¡¯re all out looking for a vi. Don¡¯t we deserve a good meal to celebrate?¡± After dinner, the three of them strolled around for a while before returning to the store at 9 p.m. The moment Xu Yang opened the door, he froze. He saw Yue Yuluo sitting in the chair in front of the counter on the first floor, saying crisply, ¡°My husband, you¡¯re back?¡± PS: Chapter 93 is under review and hasn¡¯t been released yet.. Chapter 97 - 93= Brother Dragon Gets into Trouble Chapter 97: Chapter 93= Brother Dragon Gets into Trouble Again! (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Yue Yuluo, what are you doing here?¡± Xu Yang looked at the girl in front of him, wearing a simple white dress, with bangs and a porcin doll-like face, both surprised and delighted. But it was a different story for Liu Shishi and Yang Yin. The two women had been shopping all afternoon and bought many things. They were in good spirits. However, upon seeing Yue Yuluo, their mood was instantly dampened, as if doused by a bucket of cold water. ¡°Yue Yuluo, what are you doing in my house?¡± Yang Yin questioned. Yue Yuluo grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s arm, shaking it yfully, ¡°My sister said that nowadays, girls chase boys with fairpetition¡ Thisdy has decided topete fairly with you all for my husband.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s fairpetition, why can you live with my husband, but I can¡¯t?¡± This made sense! Xu Yang nodded secretly in agreement. Liu Shishi didn¡¯t say anything. She was from the Ming Dynasty. In the time she had lived, it was normal for men to have multiple wives and concubines. Her grandfather had even had seven concubines. Especially now that she had grown intimate with Xu Yang, deep down, she already considered him her man. In ancient times, women were taught the ¡°Virtues of Women. The idea of ¡°marrying a chicken and following the chicken, marrying a dog and following the dog¡± was deeply rooted within them. Even girls from high- ranking families, like Liu Shishi, were not immune to this. She nced at Xu Yang, her gaze seeming to inquire about his thoughts. ¡°All, um¡¡± Seeing this, Xu Yang knew that there was hope. He was secretly delighted but pretended to struggle to make a decision, saying, ¡°Um¡ it¡¯s alreadyte at night, and it wouldn¡¯t be proper to send Yuluo, a young girl, away. How about we let her stay for the night and see how that goes?¡± ¡°Thank you, husband!¡± Yue Yuluo was overjoyed, tiptoeing and nting a kiss on Xu Yang¡¯s cheek before rushing upstairs. She stopped at the stairs, turned around and asked, ¡°Husband, which room are you in? I want to sleep with you tonight. My sister said that in the mortal world, men need women to help warm their beds at night.¡± II II Your sister¡ why does she have so many twisted ideas? But I like it. Using the corner of his eye, he nced at Liu Shishi. Seeing that she was not very happy, Xu Yang hurriedly stopped, ¡°No, you said it yourself, since it¡¯s fairpetition, we should treat everyone equally¡¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Yue Yuluo stubbornly pouted her lips, ¡°Husband¡ I just want to sleep with you!¡± One man and three female ghosts went upstairs, with Yue Yuluo heading straight for the bedroom. Liu Shishi saw this and was evidently somewhat unwilling to let it happen, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to argue with Yue Yuluo about it. ¡°Shishi, shall we just let Yue Yuluo take advantage like this?¡± Yang Yin¡¯s eyes turned, and she whispered a few words into Liu Shishi¡¯s ears, then pulled her into the bedroom together. Xu Yang was at his wit¡¯ s end. It¡¯s said that two women make a show¡ what¡¯s more, three female ghosts? He feared there would be a fight! He sat on the couch in the living room, lit a cigarette, and silently counted to himself in his heart, estimating when the fight would start. However, after a short while, a voice came from the room, ¡°Call thendlord!¡± ¡°I kick!¡± ¡°An airne with wings!¡± Xu Yang:¡±?? ¡± He quietly approached the bedroom and saw that Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin were actually sitting together,ughing and ying the card game ¡°Fight the Landlord.¡± ¡°Husband, husband!¡± Seeing Xu Yang, Yue Yuluo called out happily, ¡°Do you want to join us for poker? Shishi and Yinyin just taught me. It¡¯s very interesting.¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded. Just like that¡ they made up? The key is, how can Yue Yuluo be so easily swayed, calling them ¡°Shishi¡± and ¡°Yinyin¡± so casually? He silently retreated back to the couch, took out his phone, and sent a message to Ma Long. ¡°Ma Long, are you there?¡± ¡°Come out for drinks?¡± Before long, Ma Long replied, ¡°No, I¡¯ve got some serious business to attend to!¡± Then, he sent an emoticon with eyes filled with hearts and drooling mouths. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of the long-haired seductive male ghost with Ma Long¡ He promptly sent another message, ¡°Don¡¯t handle your business,e out and sit with me, I have something to tell you.¡± Ma Long didn¡¯t say anything, just sent a photo of a hotel room. ¡°It¡¯s over¡¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and immediately called him. However, the phone prompt said ¡°The number you have dialed has been turned off.¡± Xu Yang reopened the photo Ma Long had sent, trying to find clues within. In the photo, Ma Long was lying on the bed, seemingly wrapped in a towel exposing hisrge, thick legs, but without any other details from the hotel room. ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Although Wu City is small, there are lots of hotels¡ If we have to search one by one, I¡¯m afraid by the time we find him, Ma Long may already be dead¡ Wait, the Spirits Management Bureau!¡± Xu Yang thought of Wang Lin. He dialed Wang Lin¡¯s phone and got straight to the point, ¡°Wang Lin, my friend has been kidnapped by a red-clothed evil ghost. He might be in a hotel room right now. Can you help me locate his cell phone?¡± II II On the other end of the phone, Wang Lin was momentarily stunned. Red-clothed evil ghost? Kidnap? Hotel¡ room??? Honestly, at this moment, he was baffled. He had been working at the Spirits Management Bureau for three years and had seen many bizarre incidents, even investigating more than 300 cases¡ But it was his first time hearing about an evil spirit kidnapping someone to a hotel room. Nheless, Wang Lin was a professional, and quickly responded, ¡°With our Spirits Management Bureau Intelligence Department¡¯s capabilities, as long as the phone is on, we can locate it in real-time, even in any corner of the country.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°What if the phone is turned off?¡± ¡°Once the phone is turned off, it¡¯s in offline mode and we can¡¯t locate it in real-time, but I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get hisst known location.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you the mobile number, and you let me know as soon as you have it!¡± Xu Yang hung up and sent the mobile number to Wang Lin, then rushed into the bedroom and asked, ¡°Yuluo,st night, there was a long-haired male ghost dressed very seductively. Do you know him? ¡°Are you talking about Li Chong?¡± Yue Yuluo showed a disgusted expression, saying: ¡°That guy was a phnderer when he was alive, harming many women¡ during one of his burries, he was caught and killed after being tortured. Since then, he¡¯s be a Lust Demon, and his personality has changed dramatically¡¡± ¡°He enjoys cross-dressing, roaming the world, and when he sees a guy he likes, he¡¯ll enchant them¡¡± ¡°Over the years, countless innocent men have fallen victim to him¡ ¡°By the way, why are you asking about that pervert?¡± Xu Yang sighed, ¡°One of my friends¡ has been enchanted by Li Chong. And tonight, he may make his move.¡± ¡°Is it Ma Long?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s eyes shifted, recalling the energy she sensedst night outside the Yue Mansion. She saw Xu Yang¡¯s worried expression and immediatelyforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma Long has his own destiny and won¡¯t die that easily.¡± ¡°Furthermore, since he has the Extremely Yin Body, any malevolent beings that discover him will treat him like a treasure and care for him so they can slowly draw out his pure Yin energy.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang let out a sigh of relief. As long as he¡¯s not in danger, it¡¯s fine. As for the other problem¡ Ma Long probably wouldn¡¯t mind. Meanwhile¡ Spirits Management Bureau, Wu City Division. After receiving Xu Yang¡¯s text message, Wang Lin immediately sent the mobile number to the Intelligence Department of the Xi Xia Division. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Wei walked over with a cup of coffee and asked, ¡°Master Xu¡¯s call? Has he discovered some more malevolent beings?¡± Wang Lin recounted Xu Yang¡¯s message. ¡°Red-clothed evil ghost?¡± Bai Wei¡¯s face changed color as she asked urgently, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s red- clothed?¡± Wang Lin nodded, ¡°Since Master Xu said so, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong!¡± ¡°Damn¡ how did the red-clothed spirit end up in the city?¡± Bai Wei lost her interest in coffee and said, ¡°Captain Feng is currently in closed-door training to be a martial arts Grandmaster, so we can¡¯t disturb him¡ Call the division and ask for backup now. If a red-clothed evil ghost runs rampant in the city, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± ¡°What about Master Xu?¡± Wang Lin said, ¡°Master Xu told us not to worry about it. He just wants the hotel¡¯s location.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Bai Wei, being a deputy team leader, had the necessary authority and rebuked, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Spirits Management Bureau for almost three years now, right? You should understand how difficult it is to deal with an A-ss red- clothed evil ghost!¡± ¡°Even though Master Xu is powerful, he¡¯s still only at the Qi Refining Realm level¡ The gap between Qi Refining and the red-clothed ghost is simr to the gap between the Post-natal Stage and a martial arts Grandmaster!¡± Wang Lin immediately began making calls for reinforcements. Bai Wei, on the other hand, had already begun putting on her gear. Staff members of the Spirits Management Bureau were equipped with special weapons such as firearms and swords, which contained materials specifically designed to counter supernatural beings. These enhanced the user¡¯sbat abilities against them. Soon enough¡ A call came through. After picking it up, Wang Lin showed a relieved expression and said, ¡°Bai Wei, there¡¯s a Path Leader from the Maoshan Sect at the Silver City division¡ He heard about our situation and ising to help.¡± ¡°Also, the location hase through¡ Shall we tell Master Xu now?¡± Bai Wei thought for a moment and said, ¡°I will notify him.¡± She called Xu Yang. After Xu Yang answered, he urgently asked, ¡°Did you find the location? Which hotel is it?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not telling me now?¡± After hearing Bai Wei¡¯s words, Xu Yang frowned and said, ¡°By the time that Maoshan Sect member gets from Silver City to Wu City, my friend might have already been harmed¡ Fine, no more nonsense!¡± ¡°Give me the location now. It¡¯s just a red-clothed ghost, it won¡¯t cause a big problem!¡± PS: The third update is here. Goodnight, everyone! Chapter 98 - 94: Golden Spear Won’t Fall! Chapter 98: Chapter 94: Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall! Trantor: 549690339 | Ass torn?* Hearing these vulgar words, Bai Wei wasn¡¯t angry, but instead, her heart moved, asking, ¡°Master Xu, could it be that you know something about this A- level red-clothed ghost?¡± ¡°Yes, that guy is called Li Chong. He used to be a phnderer in his life and was captured and tortured to death, which caused his personality to change drastically. He turned into a Lust Demon, specifically targeting men.¡± Xu Yang truthfully said, ¡°ording to the information I¡¯ve gathered, in the past ten years, dozens of men have been harmed by him. Alright, give me the location quickly!¡± Bai Wei couldn¡¯t argue with Xu Yang, so she said helplessly, ¡°ording to the intelligence department¡¯s location, the mobile phone number you providedst appeared at the Vienna Hotel High-speed Rail Station in Wu City.¡± ¡°Master Xu, after all, it¡¯s an A-level red-clothed ghost, you have to be careful¡¡± Buzz! Looking at the hung-up call, Bai Wei shook her head and said, ¡°Wang Lin, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go to Vienna first to support Master Xu!¡± There are two Vienna Hotels in Wu City. One of them is not far from Xu Yang¡±s house, called the ¡°Youyi West Road Store¡±. The other one is on the far east side of Wu City, which only started to develop in the past few years after the construction of the high-speed rail there. And this hotel was built quite luxuriously. At least in a small town like Wu City in the northwest, this is definitely the top hotel. The hotel is built and decorated ording to the standard of a star hotel, integrating amodation, catering, conferences, and fitness. It ims to have more than toofortable guest rooms of different styles to meet the consumption needs of different groups such as business and tourism. Ma Long was very impressed by this. For example, he wanted a room with arge bed. The entireyout of the room is also filled with amorous feelings. On the head of the round bed, there are several buttons, and he didn¡¯t know what they were for. On the bed, there is also a chair of unique design. Ma Long was lying on the bed, waiting excitedly. Shortly after, a wonderful figure came out of the bathroom. She was wrapped in a bath towel, wearing a head of hair that was draped down, smiling and frowning, every motion stimting Ma Long¡¯s adrenaline, giving him a feeling of hormonal explosion. ¡°Baby!¡± Ma Long, unable to bear it, rushed up. But a delicate jade finger stopped him, right in front of his lips. The enchanting woman coquettishly said, ¡°My dear, what¡¯s the rush¡? We have so much time on this long night. You go take a shower first!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Ma Long rushed into the bathroom. As the shower water sprayed down, he hummed a little tune while taking a bath. He finished the battle in just five short minutes. Then. He wrapped a bath towel around his lower body, excitedly ran out of the bathroom. He approached the big bed. Seeing that enchanting woman lying in the quilt, Ma Long¡¯s hand felt something, he didn¡¯t know where he got a rose from, and put it in his mouth, striking a seductive pose, saying, ¡°My dear, Xiao Hei ising¡¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Before he could finish speaking, a hand reached out from under the quilt and grabbed Ma Long onto the bed. Ma Long was startled and said hesitantly, ¡°Wait¡ Baby, your voice¡¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my voice?¡± ¡°My dear,e on¡ A moment¡¯s spring night is worth a thousand pieces of gold¡ I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± When the ¡°woman¡± spoke, her voice was rough and bold, with no sign of her previous delicacy. What?! Ma Long panicked. He struggled frantically, his hand identally touched a certain part of the ¡°woman¡¯s¡± body, and instantly felt his scalp go numb¡ Holy shit! Bigger than mine? He tried to get up from the bed and escape, but the ¡°woman¡± grabbed his ankle and pulled him back. ¡°Jie Jie Jie Jie¡¡± ¡°Little baby!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t struggle¡ you can¡¯t escape from my palm!¡± ¡°Help¡ someone!¡± Ma Long cried out in despair. The womanughed, ¡°Hahaha, go on, scream! Even if you scream your throat out, no one wille to save you, and the louder you scream, the more excited I get¡¡± ¡°Her¡± true appearance was revealed. A high nose bridge. Thick lips, an obvious Adam¡¯s apple, skin like orange peel, not at all like a girl. Suddenly. Ma Long let out a heartrending scream. In his eyes, it was as if some light had been extinguished¡ From the corner of his eyes, two crystal-clear teardrops fell. At this moment. A Biyadi ¡°Song¡± made an emergency stop, and suddenly stopped in front of the Vienna Hotel. Xu Yang pushed open the car door and hurried to the hotel. ¡°Sir, sorry¡you can¡¯t park here.¡± The security guard at the door immediately approached him. At this moment, Xu Yang was very anxious and didn¡¯t care about this at all. He didn¡¯t slow down, threw the key to the security guard and said, ¡°You park the car for me.¡± Along with the key, he threw over a silver dor. This was what he got from setting up a stall in the Ghost Market¡ The silver dor, or ¡°YuanShikai,¡± had a high price in the early days, each one could sell for thousands of dors¡ But with the treasure hunting boom in the northwest in recent years, some people even dug up severalrge pots of them. This led to the silver dor¡¯s price dropping. But no matter how much it dropped, one was still worth three to five hundred! The security guard took the silver coin, blew on it, and listened to the sound. He eximed, ¡°Is this actually real?¡± Afterward. He happily went to park Xu Yang¡¯s car. As for Xu Yang. He quickly walked into the hotel lobby, went straight to the front desk, and asked, ¡°Can you help me check if there is someone named Ma Long in your hotel who haspleted their check-in?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± The youngdy at the front desk showed a polite smile: ¡°Our hotel cannot disclose the information of other guests at will¡¡± ¡°I have urgent business!¡± Xu Yang mmed the table angrily, ¡°My friend is being attacked in your hotel¡ If something happens to him, can your hotel afford this responsibility?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± At this moment. Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly sensed a trace of Yin energy permeating the hotel. He immediately rushed out of the hotel, stood outside looking up, and saw that in one of the rooms on the fourth floor, there was a rolling wave of dark clouds¡ Of course, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to see this scene! At the same time. Bai Wei, Wang Lin, and several other staff members from the Spirits Management Bureau arrived. These people were all martial artists, with keen perception, and they also sensed the Yin energy, so they looked up as well. ¡°Such dense Yin energy!¡± Someone took out a special device, drew out something like an antenna, and tested it. The pointer on the device started spinning wildly, making a rapid beeping sound! ¡°An A-ss Red Robe¡ and the maic field energy is stronger than that of an ordinary A-ss Red Robe!¡± Xu Yang nced at the device, a little surprised, but then he thought about it and found it reasonable. The Spirits Management Bureau has developed over the years, so it¡¯s normal for them to have some special means. At this moment. Themotion outside had caught the attention of the hotel staff; Bai Wei took out her credentials and said to a security guard, ¡°The police are conducting an investigation¡ Notify your hotel manager to evacuate all guests except that room within to minutes!¡± She pointed at the room on the fourth floor where the yin energy was rolling. Then she turned to Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master Xu, you don¡¯t have to worry; the Path Leader of Maoshan will be here soon¡¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t wait. He took a running start, used the Land Flight Skill to effortlessly reach the window outside the room, flicked his finger, and shot a fire at the window ss, shattering it with a bang. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± An icy voice came from within the room. Xu Yang jumped through the window, and the Daoist talisman in his hand burned, instantly dissolving the rolling Yin energy like snow meeting high heat. He flipped his palm, and the iron hammer entered his hand. He directly smashed it towards the big round bed. The long-haired ghost on Ma Long¡¯s body changed his expression and transformed into Yin energy to dissipate. The iron hammer smashed into the wall with a loud bang. Half of the hammer¡¯s head was embedded directly into the wall near it, and fine cobweb-like cracks spread from it! Xu Yang practiced the Divine Ascension Scripture, which boasted formidable power far surpassing that of other cultivators at the same realm. Plus, he also used the divine strength talisman. Thebined force of this strike was terrifying, wasn¡¯t it? Iron Hammer Taoist?¡± Li Chong¡¯s figure reappeared on the side. He nced at the iron hammer iid in the wall, and his pupils shrank slightly. Apparently¡ He had heard of Xu Yang¡¯s name! But soon, he sneered: ¡°Nowadays, the ghost realm of West Xia is spreading rumors that there is a Daoist in Wu City who uses a big iron hammer to torture and kill Yin spirits and is extremely perverted¡ Seeing it today, it¡¯s nothing more than that. A mere ninth level cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm dares to meddle in my affairs?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t pay attention to Li Chong. His gaze fell on the big round bed. On the bed, Ma Long was lying there in despair, with tears in the corners of his eyes. Seeing Xu Yang, he cried hysterically, ¡°Xu Yang¡ kill him!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Killing him won¡¯t vent my anger!¡± ¡°You catch him for me¡ CNM, I¡¯m going to destroy his ** and return the favor!¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded. He was worried that Ma Long would do something desperate¡ Now it seems that it was unnecessary. He turned his head to look at Li Chong, his smile gradually turning into anger, and coldly said, ¡°Li Chong, you dare to target my friend¡ you¡¯re really looking for death!¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Li Chong was not concerned, and sneered, ¡°A mere ninth level Qi Refining cultivator dares to be arrogant in front of me¡ Well, today I will capture you and your friend to have a double fei¡¡± Whoosh! He transformed into a whirlwind of yin wind, spinning towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang stood still with his left hand behind his back. He raised his right hand slowly and shot a bolt of lightning from his fingertip. Bang! The spinning yin wind scattered upon contact with the lightning, then reformed into Li Chong. However, at this moment, Li Chong had be much weaker, with a look of horror on his face. He eximed, ¡°Rules of Thunder¡ impossible!¡ You¡¯re just at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm, how could you have achieved the rules of Thunder?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Lust Demon gets frightened, +50 merit points, Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall + 1.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± The system¡¯s voice in his ear made Xu Yang stand there, dumbfounded. Chapter 99 - 94: Xu Yang Battles the Man in Red! Chapter 99: Chapter 94: Xu Yang Battles the Man in Red! Trantor: 549690339 | **Pierce through? Hearing this vulgar statement, Bai Wei didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, her heart moved, and she asked, ¡°Master Xu, could it be that you know something about this A-ss red dress creature?¡± ¡°Yes, that guy is called Li Chong. During his lifetime, he was a phnderer. He was captured and tortured to death, which caused his nature to change drastically. He became a Lust Demon, attacking men specifically.¡± Xu Yang replied honestly, ¡°ording to the information I gathered, in the past ten years or so, at least dozens of men have been harmed by him¡ Alright, give me the location quickly!¡± Bai Wei couldn¡¯t go against Xu Yang and could only say, ¡°ording to the intelligence department¡¯s location, thest known location of the phone number you provided is Vienna Hotel High-Speed Railway Station in Wu City.¡± ¡°Master Xu, after all, it is an A-ss red dress creature. You must be careful¡¡± Du! Seeing the hung-up call, Bai Wei shook her head and said, ¡°Wang Lin, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head to the Vienna Hotel first to support Master Xu!¡± Vienna Hotel has two branches in Wu City. One is not far from Xu Yang¡¯s home and is called ¡°Youyi West Road Store.¡± The other one is located at the far east of Wu City. After the construction of the high-speed railway a few years ago, the surrounding area started to develop. This hotel was built very luxuriously. At the very least, when ites to remote northwestern towns like Wu City, it is definitely the top hotel. The hotel is constructed and decorated ording to the standards of a star-rated hotel, with amodation, catering, conference, and fitness facilities all under one roof. It boasts over a hundredfortable guest rooms with different styles, catering to the consumer needs of different groups such as business and tourism. Ma Long was quite impressed by this. For example, he wanted a big bed. The whole room was filled with a pink atmosphere. The round big bed had a few buttons on the headboard, and no one knew what they were for¡ Next to the bed was a special-shaped chair. Ma Longy on the bed, looking forward to it with excitement. Soon, a charming figure came out of the bathroom. She was wrapped in a bath towel, with flowing hair. Her every frown and smile, every movement, stimted Ma Long¡¯s adrenaline. ¡°Baby!¡± Ma Long couldn¡¯t wait and rushed forward. However, he was stopped by a delicate finger in front of his lips. The enchanting woman coquettishly said, ¡°Darling, what¡¯s the rush¡ We have a long night ahead and plenty of time. You go take a shower first!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Ma Long rushed into the bathroom. As the shower sprayed water, he bathed while humming a tune, taking only a short 5 minutes to finish the battle. Then. He wrapped a towel around his lower body and excitedly ran out of the bathroom. He came to the side of the big bed. Seeing the enchanting woman lying under the nket, Ma Long touched the unknown part of her body and suddenly felt creeped out¡ Holy shit! Even bigger than mine? He tried to get up from the bed to escape but was pulled back by the woman who caught his ankle. ¡°JieJie JieJie¡¡± ¡°Little baby!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t struggle¡ You can¡¯t escape from my palm!¡± ¡°Help¡ Someone help!¡± Ma Long desperately shouted. The ¡°woman¡±ughed, ¡°Hahaha, you can scream, just scream! Even if you scream your throat raw, no one wille to save you. Moreover, the louder you scream, the more excited I am¡¡± ¡°She¡± then revealed her true appearance. A high-bridged nose. Thick lips, a prominent Adam¡¯s apple, and skin like orange peel, not a trace of woman left. Suddenly. Ma Long let out a heart-wrenching scream. It was as if the light in his eyes had been extinguished¡ From the corner of his eyes, two teardrops fell. At this moment. A Biyadi ¡°Song¡± car made an emergency stop in front of Vienna Hotel. Xu Yang got out of the car and hurried toward the hotel. ¡°Sir, sorry¡ You can¡¯t parkhere.¡± The security guard at the entrance immediately approached him. At this moment, Xu Yang was too anxious to care about these things. He didn¡¯t slow down, threw the keys to the security guard, and said, ¡°You park it for me. Along with the keys, he also threw a silver piece. This was a result of selling at the Ghost Market¡ The silver piece was actually a coin from the Republic of Da Xia period called ¡°YuanShikai¡±. It was once not cheap, selling for thousands of dors each¡ However, recently, due to the treasure digging craze in the northwest, some people even dug up several jars of them. This led to a drop in the price of silver dors. Nevertheless, even with the drop, one silver dor was still worth three to five hundred! The security guard took the silver dor, blew on it, and listened to the sound it made. With delight, he said, ¡°Is it actually real?¡± Then, he happily went to park Xu Yang¡¯s car. As for Xu Yang, He quickly walked into the hotel lobby and went straight to the front desk, asking, ¡°Could you help me check if there¡¯s someone named Ma Long who has checked into your hotel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± The front desk staff smiled politely, ¡°We cannot disclose the information of our guests casually¡¡± ¡°I have an urgent matter!¡± Xu Yang pped the desk angrily and shouted, ¡°My friend is being harmed in your hotel¡ If anything happens to him, can your hotel handle the responsibility?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± At that moment, Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed slightly as he noticed a faint wisp of Yin energy permeating the hotel. He then quickly stepped out of the hotel and looked up from outside, only to see an overwhelming amount of Yin energy in one of the rooms on the fourth floor, as though it was shrouded in ck clouds¡ Of course, ordinary people couldn¡¯t see such a scene! At the same time, Bai Wei, Wang Lin, and several other Spirits Management Bureau staff arrived. These people were all martial artists with keen senses, and they also noticed the Yin energy, looking up at the source. ¡°Such a dense Yin energy!¡± Someone pulled out a special device, and the needle on the device began spinning rapidly, making a high-pitched biubiubiu sound! ¡°An A-ranked Red Dress Demon¡ And its energy field is stronger than an ordinary A-ranked Red Dress!¡± Xu Yang nced at the device, a little surprised, but soon thought it was reasonable. It was normal for the Spirits Management Bureau, which had developed over many years, to have special techniques. At this moment, themotion outside had attracted the attention of the hotel staff. As a security guard approached, Bai Wei shed her identification, ¡°We¡¯re from the criminal police¡ Inform your hotel manager to evacuate all guests within 10 minutes except for that room!¡± She pointed at the room with the rolling Yin energy on the fourth floor. Then she told Xu Yang, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t worry. The Path Leader of Maoshan will be here shortly¡ ¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t wait. He took a running leap, using the Land Flight Skill to easily reach the window of the room. He flicked his finger, and a spark flew out, shattering the ss window with a bang. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± A cold voice came from inside the room. Xu Yang entered through the window, and as the Daoist talisman in his hand burned, the thick Yin energy in the room rapidly melted away like snow under high heat. He flipped his palm, and the Iron Hammer was in his hand. He directly smashed it towards therge round bed. The long-haired male ghost riding on Ma Long¡¯s body suddenly changed expression and vanished into Yin energy with a bang. The Iron Hammer smashed into the wall with a loud bang. Half of the hammerhead was embedded in the wall, and fine spider web-like cracks spread out from its surroundings! Xu Yang cultivated the Divine Ascension Scripture, known for its profound mana, exceeding cultivators in the same realm. Coupled with the use of the divine strength talisman, the power of his strike was incredibly terrifying. ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist?¡± Li Chong¡¯s figure reappeared nearby. He nced at the Iron Hammer embedded in the wall, his pupils constricted slightly, and it was obvious¡ He had heard of Xu Yang¡¯s reputation! However, he soon sneered, ¡°Now the ghost circles of Xi Xia are all spreading the news that there is a Daoist in Wu City who is good at using arge Iron Hammer and likes to torture Yin spirits, and his mentality is very twisted¡ But looking at you now, it¡¯s not a big deal. A mere Qi Refining Realm Nine, how dare you disturb my business?¡± Xu Yang ignored Li Chong. His gaze fell on therge round bed. Ma Long was lying on the bed, lookingpletely disheartened with tears in his eyes. The moment he saw Xu Yang, he screamed hysterically, ¡°Xu Yang¡ Kill him!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Killing him would not satisfy my resentment!¡± ¡°You must catch him¡ CNM, I want to bang his ** and return the favor!¡± Xu Yang was at a loss for words. He had been worried that Ma Long would be mentally broken¡ It seemed that his worry was unnecessary now. He turned to look at Li Chong, his smile turning into a cold rage, ¡°Li Chong, you dare target my friend¡ You¡¯re really asking for death! ¡°Hehe!¡± Li Chong responded with disdain, ¡°A mere Qi Refining Realm Nine, how dare you boast in front of me¡ So be it, today I¡¯ll capture both you and your friend and have fun in one go!¡± Whoosh! Li Chong¡¯s body emitted a blood light and transformed into a Yin wind hurricane, swirling rapidly towards Xu Yang. With his left hand behind his back, Xu Yang stood still without moving an inch, as he raised his right hand slowly and a bolt of lightning shot out from his fingertip. Bang! The swirling Yin wind shed with the lightning and dissipated, then reformed into Li Chong. However, at this moment, Li Chong had be considerably weaker, his face full of shock as he eximed, ¡°Thunder Law¡ Impossible, this is impossible¡ You¡¯re just a Qi Refining Realm Nine, how could you have cultivated the Thunder Law?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Lust Demon was frightened, the Golden Spear Won-t Fall +50, merit points +1.¡± Xu Yang: The system notification in his ear left Xu Yang stunned on the spot. Wanna gift the story? Try one. Chapter 100 - 94: The Infamous Iron Hammer Daoist Spreads Far and Wide! Chapter 100: Chapter 94: The Infamous Iron Hammer Daoist Spreads Far and Wide! Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, Bai Wei¡¯s heart moved and she asked, ¡°Master Xu, do you know this Red Dress? What is his background?¡± That guy is called Li Chong. He was a phnderer in his life and was caught and tortured to death, resulting in a drastic change in his temperament. He became a Lust Demon, specifically targeting men.¡± Xu Yang replied truthfully, ¡°ording to what I have found out, at least dozens of men have been harmed by him in the past decade or so¡ Alright, give me the location now!¡± Bai Wei couldn¡¯t argue with Xu Yang any longer and said, ¡°ording to the intelligence department¡¯s location, thest known location of the cellphone number you provided is the Vienna Hotel at Wu City high-speed railway station.¡± Master Xu, be careful since that¡¯s an A-ss Red Dress after all¡ Beep! Looking at the disconnected call, Bai Wei shook her head and then said, ¡°Wang Lin, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the Vienna Hotel and support Master Xu first!¡± There are two Vienna Hotels in Wu City. One is close to Xu Yang¡¯s house, called ¡°Youyi West Road Branch. The other one is located at the far east of Wu City, which only saw development around it after the high-speed railway station was built in recent years. This branch is very luxurious. At least for a remote small town like Wu City in the northwest, it¡¯s definitely the leading high-ss hotel. The hotel is built and decorated ording to the standards of a star-ranked hotel, integrating amodation, catering, conferences, and fitness. It¡¯s promoted to have more than 100fortable guest rooms in different styles, catering to the consumer needs of different groups such as business and tourism. Ma Long appreciated this. For example, he wanted a double room. The theme of the entire room was pink. In the bathroom, Ma Long took a shower while humming a tune. Not long after, he wrapped himself in a bathrobe and came to the bedside. He posed flirtatiously and said to the bed, ¡°My dear baby, Xiao Hei is here¡ Come here you!¡± Before he could finish speaking, a hand reached out from under the nket and grabbed Ma Long, pulling him onto the bed. Ma Long was startled and yelled, ¡°Wait¡ honey, your voice¡ What¡¯s wrong with my voice? My dear¡e on, a moment of romantic pleasure is worth a thousand gold coins¡ I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± The ¡°woman¡± spoke, her voice rugged and imposing, far from the delicate demeanor she used to have. Old man? Ma Long became anxious. He struggled frantically, and when his hand identally touched the ¡°woman¡¯s¡± body, he felt his scalp tingle¡ God! Larger than mine? He tried to get off the bed and escape but was pulled back by the ¡°woman¡± who grabbed his ankle. Jie Jie Jie Jie¡ My little baby! Don¡¯t struggle¡ you can¡¯t escape from my grasp!¡± Help¡ someone!¡± Ma Long desperately cried out. The womanughed loudly, ¡°Hahaha, you can scream, but no one wille to save you. The louder you scream, the more excited I get¡¡± She¡± revealed her true appearance. A high bridge nose. Thick lips,rge Adam¡¯s apple, and skin like orange peel, nothing like a woman at all. At this time, A Biyadi Song came to an emergency stop, parking abruptly in front of the Vienna Hotel. Xu Yang pushed open the car door and hurriedly walked to the hotel. Sir, sorry¡ you can¡¯t park here. The security guard at the door came forward immediately. At this moment, Xu Yang was extremely anxious and couldn¡¯t be bothered with these details. He didn¡¯t slow down, threw the key to the security guard, and said, ¡°You parkit for me.¡± Along with the key, he also threw out a silver dor. This was obtained from the Ghost Market stall¡ A silver dor was actually a ¡°YuanShikai¡± from the Republic of Da Xia period. Its price wasn¡¯t low at first; one piece could sell for thousands of dors¡ but with the recent popr treasure hunting in the northwest, some people even found severalrge jars of these coins. This caused the price of silver dors to drop. But no matter how much it dropped, one piece was still worth three to five hundred dors! The security guard caught the silver dor, blew it next to his mouth, listened to the sound, and eximed with joy, ¡°Is it really real?¡± Then, He dly went to park Xu Yang¡¯s car. As for Xu Yang, He walked quickly into the hotel lobby and went straight to the front desk, asking, ¡°Can you check if there¡¯s a person named Ma Long who has checked into your hotel?¡± I¡¯m sorry, sir. The front deskdy had a polite smile, ¡°We cannot reveal other guests¡¯ information¡¡± I have an emergency!¡± Xu Yang mmed the table angrily, ¡°My friend is being uwfully assaulted in your hotel¡ If anything happens to him, can your hotel bear the responsibility?¡± Hmm? At that moment. Xu Yang¡¯s face twitched slightly, as he keenly sensed a wisp of Yin energy spreading within the hotel. He immediately rushed out of the hotel, looked up, and saw that in a room on the fourth floor, Yin energy was rolling like dark clouds. Of course, ordinary people couldn¡¯t see such a scene! At the same time. Bai Wei, Wang Lin, and several other Spirits Management Bureau staff members arrived. These people were all martial artists with keen senses, and they too noticed the Yin energy, looking up at it. Such a strong Yin energy!¡± Someone took out a special instrument, pulled out an antenna-like object to measure, and the needle on the instrument immediately began spinning frantically, making a biubiubiu-like rapid sound! It¡¯s an A-level Red Dress¡and its maic field energy is even stronger than an ordinary A-level Red Dress!¡± Xu Yang nced at the instrument, somewhat taken aback, but then thought it seemed reasonable. It was normal for the Spirits Management Bureau to have some special methods after many years of development. At this moment. Themotion outside caught the attention of the hotel staff, and as a security guard approached, Bai Wei shed her credentials and said, ¡°The Criminal Investigation Team is working¡ Notify your hotel manager, and evacuate all guests except for that room within 10 minutes!¡± She pointed at the room on the fourth floor where the Yin energy was rolling. Then, she turned to Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t worry, the Path Leader of Maoshan will be here soon¡¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t wait. He took a running start, used the Land Flight Skill to propel himself onto the hotel window, flicked his finger, and a burst of fire shot out, shattering the window ss with a bang. Who¡¯s there? A cold voice came from inside the room. Xu Yang entered through the window, a Daoist talisman burning in his hand, and instantly the rolling Yin energy began to dissipate quickly, like snow melting in extreme heat. He flipped his palm, and the big iron hammer appeared. He swung it directly at therge round bed. The long-haired male ghost riding on Ma Long¡¯s body instantly changed his expression, dissipated as Yin energy, and dodged the attack with a bang. The iron hammer hit empty air, and with a thud, it struck the wall. Half of the hammerhead was embedded in the wall, and next to it, intricate spiderweb-like cracks began to spread! Xu Yang cultivated the Divine Ascension Scripture; his mastery of the skill was characterized by its vast power, far beyond that of his peers. Additionally, he had used a divine strength talisman. The resultingbination of forces was incredibly terrifying, so how could it go unnoticed? The Hammer Daoist? Li Chong¡¯s figure reappeared at the side. He nced at the hammer embedded in the wall, his pupils slightly narrowed, apparently¡ He had already heard of Xu Yang¡¯s reputation! However, he soon sneered, ¡°The ghosts and spirits circle of the Xi Xia has been spreading the story of a Daoist from Wu City who wields a big iron hammer and likes to torture Yin spirits, iming he is extremely sick and twisted¡ Seeing you today, it¡¯s not as it seems, but with only the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm, how dare you bother me?¡± Xu Yang ignored Li Chong. His gaze fell on therge round bed. On the bed, Ma Long was lying there, looking utterly miserable, tears in his eyes. Upon seeing Xu Yang, he screamed hysterically, ¡°Xu Yang¡kill him!¡± No! Killing him will not end my hatred! You must catch him¡I want to break his * and pay him back! Xu Yang was at a loss whether tough or cry. He was worried that Ma Long might not be able to handle it, but now it seemed that his concern was unnecessary. He turned his head to look at Li Chong, his smile gradually turned into anger, and he said coldly, ¡°Li Chong, how dare you target my friend¡ You really don¡¯t know how to live!¡± Heh! Li Chong didn¡¯t care, and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re just a ninth-level Qi Refining Realm practitioner, yet you dare to boast in front of me¡ So be it, today I¡¯ll capture both you and your friend, and let you experience the joy of being men!¡± Ssh! Blood seeped out from his body, and with a shake, he transformed into a whirlwind of Yin wind, spinning towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang stood motionless with his left hand behind him; he raised his right hand slowly, and a bolt of lightning shot from his fingers. Bang! The spinning Yin wind dissipated on contact with the lightning, and then re-formed as Li Chong. At this moment, Li Chong had be much weaker, and his face was full of shock, as he eximed, ¡°Thunder rules¡ impossible, this is impossible¡ You¡¯re only at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm, how could you have mastered the rules of Thunder?¡± Ding! The Lust Demon is terrified. Merit value +50, Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall +1. Xu Yang: ¡°¡ The system prompt in his ear left Xu Yang momentarily stunned. PS: Revised it three times, and received over 600 more subscriptions, so as previously mentioned, today we¡¯ll continue with a three-chapter, io,ooo-word update! Chapter 101 - 95: Maoshan Daoist Master! Chapter 101: Chapter 95: Maoshan Daoist Master! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°There¡¯s something off about this system. Why does it have all these weird things?¡± Xu Yang subconsciously nced at the system¡¯s attribute panel. Just like witchcraft. The attribute panel didn¡¯t disy this thing. However, on second thought, it made sense. Li Chong was a Lust Demon- Getting a ¡°Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall¡± from a Lust Demon, wasn¡¯t that logical? However, Xu Yang¡¯s momentary hesitation gave Li Chong a chance. He transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and quickly flew towards the window. ¡°You want to leave?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts moved. Fire Maniption Skill was unleashed! With a swoosh, a wall of fire rose from the window, trying to stop Li Chong. However, Li Chong was a ruthless character. Knowing he was no match for Thunder Master Xu Yang in the room, he ignored the burning of his Yin body, and charged directly at the wall of fire. St! After all, he was a red-clothed fierce ghost and easily passed through the fire wall. However, the next moment¡ The window that Xu Yang had smashed, even without ss left, suddenly burst into a golden Daoist light, directly reflecting Li Chong¡¯s Yin energy back! Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman! Diamond Talisman! Exorcism Talisman! All three talismans were activated! These three talismans were ced on the outside of the window by Xu Yang when he climbed in, just in case the Lust Demon Li Chong tried to escape through the window¡ As for the other walls? At that time, Xu Yang was worried about Ma Long and didn¡¯t have time to set up. If Li Chong had chosen to go through the wall, Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop him. But now, he no longer had that chance! At the moment when Li Chong¡¯s Yin energy was bounced back, Xu Yang used the Water Maniption Skill. Drops of water suddenly condensed in the air, wrapping Li Chong¡¯s transformed Yin energy into a ball of water. Xu Yang rarely used Daoist skills before because his cultivation was too weak. Using Daoist skills a few times would drain him first. Now that he was in the ninth level of Qi Refining Realm, his cultivation was strong, and using Daoist skills was as simple as picking up something effortlessly, and their power was even greater! With a wave of his hand, the water ball fell into his palm. In the water ball, Li Chong transformed back into a human shape. Nowpressed by the water ball, he was only six inches tall, struggling frantically, causing the water ball to keep changing shapes, but couldn¡¯t break free! In fact, if it were his peak period, this water ball formed by the ¡°Water Maniption Skill¡± wouldn¡¯t have been able to trap him. However, he had already been hit by Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Wulei Rules,¡± his Yin body shattered, his strength greatly diminished, and then he forcibly passed through the fire wall created by the Fire Maniption Skill, burning much of his Yin energy. At this moment, his state was less than half of his full potential. ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist!¡± ¡°If you have the guts, let me go¡¡± ¡°Alt! How dare you humiliate me like this! Once I break free, I will make your life a living hell!¡± Xu Yang wasn¡¯t angry. He held the water ball with his right hand, raised his left hand, and gently touched the water ball with his fingertips. Sizzle! A wisp of electric light flickered at his fingertips. As everyone knows¡ Water can conduct electricity! Inside the water ball, Li Chong, who had shrunk to just six inches tall, was covered in electric light, convulsing wildly, while screaming, ¡°Alt! I¡¯m going to die! Spare me, Master, spare me!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Lust Demon is frightened, virtue points +50, Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Lust Demon is frightened, virtue points +50, Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± Several system prompts rang out in session, and Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but brighten his eyes. Heughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, Li Chong, you fell into my hands, and you still want to break free?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pipe dream!¡± On the side, Ma Long gritted his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xu Yang, he must be tormented properly¡¡± He was almost jumping, one hand holding his butt, the other pointing at Li Chong in the water ball, cursing Li Chong with the most vicious words he could think of. At this time. Bang! The room door was broken from the outside. It was Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and the others from the Spirits Management Bureau who rushed in, followed by several hotel staff members. Upon seeing the water ball held by Xu Yang and the ghostly figure inside, Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and the others were all shocked. ¡°Xu¡ Master Xu!¡± Swallowing saliva, Wang Lin hoarsely said, ¡°Is¡ is this the red-clothed ghost?¡± Not only were the Spirits Management Bureau people surprised. The hotel staff were even more shocked. What the hell is this? Is it a magic trick? He was actually holding a water ball, and there was a figure in the water ball. Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve captured the red-clothed ghost¡ Alright, everyone, wait outside for me.¡± The Spirits Management Bureau and the hotel staff filed out. Surprisingly, Ma Long also followed. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, calling out to Ma Long, who said, ¡°I thought the ¡®everyone¡¯ you were talking about included me!¡± ¡°Including you, my ass!¡± Xu Yang pointed at Ma Long and scolded, ¡°Why don¡¯t you put some clothes on before you go out!¡± It turns out Ma Long had been naked all this time, his body exposed for everyone to see¡ Realizing that so many people had seen his body, even someone as thick-skinned as Ma Long felt awkward. He quickly put on his clothes and said, ¡°Xu Yang, I¡¯m lucky you arrived in time¡ Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have made it today.¡± Xu Yang looked at Ma Long with an odd expression. He thought¡ Weren¡¯t you already done for? Chapter 102 - 95: Maoshan Daoist Master! 2 Chapter 102: Chapter 95: Maoshan Daoist Master! 2 Trantor: 549690339 Ma Long seemed to see through Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts. His old face blushed as he said, ¡°Okay, stop bringing up this depressing topic. You sent me a message before saying you had something to tell me ¡ what is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about this matter.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I was nning to warn you, but you turned off your phone.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ma Long was taken aback, surprised: ¡°Wait¡ how did you know that guy was cross-dressing, and was a ghost?¡± Xu Yang honestly said: ¡°Didn¡¯t you go with him to a meal yesterday? I saw it.¡± ¡°Diningout?¡± Ma Long blinked: ¡°You were there yesterday too? Howe I didn¡¯t see you.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned red, and he bbered, unwilling to say more. In the water sphere, Li Chong recovered from the ¡°Wulei Rules¡±, and with a sneer said: ¡°Of course you can¡¯t see him, he was the groom of the Yue Mansion, the one under the headscarf!¡± The things that happened in the Yue Mansionst night had spread throughout the ghost world, so he obviously knew about it. ¡°What the hell!¡± Ma Long eximed: ¡°Xu Yang¡ you¡ did you be a son-inw?¡± Damn it! Why you always have to butt in! Xu Yang sent another ¡°Thunder Finger¡± to the water sphere, causing Li Chong to scream in pain and contribute another wave of merit points and ¡°Vajra Invincibility+l¡± to Xu Yang. He exined: ¡°Bloody son-inw, I was hijacked by a ghost.¡± Ma Long: ¡°Is the second young miss from Yue mansion also a ghost?¡± Seeing Xu Yang nod, Ma Long gasped and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Xu Yang, it looks like my previous guess was correct, you¡¯re just too unlucky¡ how do you meet ghosts every day?¡± ¡°I realize that every time I¡¯m with you, there¡¯s bound to be trouble!¡± Xu Yang: He was surprised to look at Ma Long, he didn¡¯t know why Ma Long would have such an idea, so he pondered for a few seconds, and said, ¡°Ma Long¡ Have you ever thought that the problem might be with you?¡± ¡°How could it be possible?¡± Ma Long had a look of disbelief: ¡°I have been strong since I was young, hardly ever fell ill¡ I was herding sheep in the mountains for two years, treasure hunting for two years, other than during heavy rain and winter, I¡¯ve been wandering around the mountains every night¡ I¡¯ve never encountered a ghost.¡± ¡°But ever since I returned to the city this time, and went fishing with you once, troubles have been constantly happening¡ shouldn¡¯t this be your problem?¡± Ma Long¡¯s counter-arguments were clear and irrefutable. Xu Yang said, ¡°Forget it, anyway, I have already found the solution, it doesn¡¯t hurt to tell you¡ You have a special physique, an Extremely Yin Body, it¡¯s rare in the mortal world butmon among spirits in the Underworld Pce. ¡± ¡°Previously you didn¡¯t see ghosts, it didn¡¯t mean you never encountered them, it¡¯s just that your peculiar physique was not activated, and you couldn¡¯t see them.¡± This was no lie. Many people have never seen Yin ghosts and malevolent beings, but it doesn¡¯t mean they have never encountered them. When living in a rural area as a kid, there might be one or two people in the vige who had ¡°madness¡± or ¡°deadly illness¡±, normally, they¡¯re just fine, but once stimted, they will have attacks, rolling their eyes back, pulling their hair, banging their head against the wall, or even assaulting and biting others, yelling and shouting. This type of disease usually strikes women. If you go to the hospital for an examination, you won¡¯t find anything wrong. As they grow older, the condition will improve drastically after they get married. These are signs of ghost possession. The so-called improvement actually indicates that the ghost has left you. After exining. Ma Long finally believed. He stayed in the same spot, mumbling, ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡ does that mean I can¡¯t go out at night in the future?¡± Xu Yang pondered: ¡°The Extremely Yin Body attracts Yin spirits and malevolent beings tremendously, even if you don¡¯t go out, there¡¯s still a chance that ghosts wille to you.¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡¡± He stared for a while, sighed deeply, and optimistically said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡ as long as you¡¯re there, if worsees to worst, I¡¯ll just move into the funeral shop and live with you!¡± While speaking. He actually started to feel conceited: ¡°My brother is a Heavenly Master, what do I have to be afraid of?¡± Xu Yang continued: ¡°This Extremely Yin Body, in addition to being prone to ghosts, has another fatal w¡ it causes your body to continuously lose Yang energy. As a living being, Yang energy is extremely important!¡± ¡°Once your Yang energy weakens, it¡¯s easy to be frail and sick.¡± ¡°When your Yang energy ispletely lost, it means your mortal lifespan hase to an end.¡± ¡°What?¡± The look of smugness on Ma Long¡¯s face solidified. Xu Yang thenughed, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to be afraid, I know a man who can fix your Extremely Yin Body problem and even make you a master¡ Alright, let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± The two of them left the room and went downstairs. At this moment, the hotel¡¯s first floor was in total chaos. The hotel guests had all been rushed out, many of them were agitated and extremely dissatisfied, continuously questioning and ming the hotel staff. Some even pointed at Wang Lin and snarled, ¡°What¡¯s your name? What¡¯s your badge number? How does your police force do things? Is it okay to disturb innocent people like us just to catch a suspect?¡± p! Wang Lin raised his hand and pped the man. Then he kicked, propelling the man a vast six meters. He looked at the guy and remarked indifferently, ¡°We don¡¯t need you to teach us how to do our job¡ Also, we¡¯re evacuating people for your own safety. Had Master Xu not resolved the issue today¡ I¡¯m afraid at least a few people in this hotel would be dead!¡± The guy was scared speechless. Covering his stomach, he dared not say another word. In fact, the things Wang Lin said were not empty words. He knew very well what kind of damage a powerful A-level Red Coat appearing in a city could cause. This was experience gained by the Spirits Management Bureau from handling numerous bizarre cases over the years! The death of a few people was an understatement. Three years ago, a simr case urred in a certain region. While the Spirits Management Bureau was pursuing a Red Coat, it possessed a truck driver and plowed the truck into a crowd, causing severe consequences! At that moment. Wang Lin suddenly turned his gaze towards the elevator. Xu Yang and Ma Long wereing out of the elevator. ¡°Master Xu!¡± He hurriedly went over and said, ¡°I have reported your work subduing the A- level Red Coat to the substation. The reward money will be in your ount by tomorrow morning¡ Also, the Daoist from the Maoshan Sect just called, he said he wants to meet you.¡± As he spoke, he discreetly covered the water ball in Xu Yang¡¯s hand with a piece of white cloth. There were too many people in the lobby outside. Xu Yang holding the water ball in such a conspicuous manner was indeed too eye-catching. The Spirits Management Bureau currently holds a policy of keeping ¡°peculiar events¡± confidential if possible. Regr people were even unaware of the existence of the martial world. ¡°Whether there is a reward or not doesn¡¯t matter, as a member of Wu City, it is my duty to handle such events.¡± Xu Yang modestly replied. After all, the reward money was not going to disappear due to his modest words. He went outside the hotel, got his keys back from the security guard and said, ¡°If that Daoist from Maoshan wants to see me, let hime to the funeral home.¡± Xu Yang threw his car keys to Ma Long. On their journey. While Ma Long was driving, he yed with the ¡°water ball¡± in his hands, sending intermittent electric shocks that zapped Li Chong from time to time. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Lust Demon is scared, Virtue points +50, Resilience +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Lust Demon is scared, Virtue points +50, Resilience +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± Watching Li Chong struggling, howling and begging for mercy inside the water ball, and hearing the incessant system prompt, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile. However, this smile in Li Chong¡¯s eyes was akin to the smile of a devil. ¡°AHH!!!¡± ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist!¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t human¡You are a demon¡My master will not spare you!¡± Boom! After leaving behind these words, he exploded and the water ball burst along with him. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you did a meritorious job of transcending the soul, reward: Virtue points +500.¡± What the.. ! Xu Yang was shocked¡ Was he just blown up because of my Wulei Rules? Quite weak, honestly speaking. However, what did thatst sentence of his mean? On the way back, Xu Yang had Ma Long pull over. He bought over three hundred dors worth ofte-night snacks and brought them back to the funeral home. The three girl ghosts were not ying cards this time. They were concentrating on watching something on Yang Yin¡¯sputer, blushing. The moment they noticed Xu Yang was back, they hastily and clumsily closed theputer. PS: 4200 word chapter, another oneing at 12 pm. Chapter 103 - 96: City God Temple Ruins (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 103: Chapter 96: City God Temple Ruins (Seeking Subscription) Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang was puzzled: ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± ¡°No¡we didn¡¯t do anything!¡± The three women shook their heads in unison, but their eyes dodged and their expressions were anything but calm. Didn¡¯t do anything? Wiry are you panicking and closing yourputer as soon as Ie upstairs then? And acting all guilty like you¡¯ve done something wrong? Because Ma Long was also there, Xu Yang didn¡¯t ask further. He just said, ¡°I bought somete-night snacks for everyone, let¡¯s eat together¡¡± The three women approached. Each picked their favourite skewers and sniffed them, white mist rising from the skewers was immediately sucked into their nostrils. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough!¡± Yue Yuluo choked and started coughing. Yang Yin, who was very experienced in this regard, immediately said: ¡°Sister Yuluo, this is barbecue, it¡¯s spicy, so you need to eat it slowly.¡± Ma Long: ¡±???? ¡± He held a skewer of grilled kidney, looked dumbfounded, and pointed at Yue Yuluo in astonishment: ¡°You are¡the second youngdy of the Yue family?¡± Having said that, He nced at Xu Yang. Didn¡¯t you say you were ¡°kidnapped¡±? Why did you bring her straight home? My god! And you said you don¡¯t fuck with ghosts? You have three female ghosts at home. Don¡¯t you? Yue Yuluo also recognized Ma Long and eximed: ¡°Aren¡¯t you the little ck fat guy that Li Chong brought with him? Wow¡I didn¡¯t expect you to be alive! Did that pervert Li Chong¡decide to be merciful for some reason? He didn¡¯t touch you, did he?¡± Ma Long: ¡±? ¡± From the side, Xu Yang said: ¡°I arrived just in time, and Li Chong hadn¡¯t had the chance to do anything yet.¡± Of course, the truth that Ma Long got fucked couldn¡¯t be told. It¡¯s okay for him to tease himself, but he can¡¯t aimounce it, Xu Yang knows this point well. As they ate the skewers, Xu Yang thought of the fierce words Li Chong, the lust demon, spat out before he was ¡°overwhelmed¡±, and immediately asked: ¡°Yuluo, does Li Chong have any background? Who is his master? Yue Yuluo thought for a while and said, ¡°Li Chong has been hanging around in the Ghost Market for years, and because he is a lust demon, he doesn¡¯t have a good reputation among ghosts and monsters¡but I hear that he once found a Yin treasure in the Ghost Market, and offered it to the Chiyan Ghost King.¡± ¡°The Chiyan Ghost King promised to help Li Chong in exchange¡ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes moved slightly. If his backer was indeed a Ghost King, that could be a bit troublesome. However, just as he was thinking about it, he remembered that Li Chong was dead, and he had Liu Shishi, a true Ghost King beside him. That Chiyan Ghost King might not necessarily seek trouble with him for Li Chong¡¯s sake. Xu Yang didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. After finishing the barbecue, he escorted Ma Long out of the funeral shop. Ma Long didn¡¯t want to leave. He imed to feel safer with Xu Yang, but Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t allow it¡after all, he was now living under the same roof with three female ghosts, and keeping Ma Long around would be somewhat inconvenient. In the end, Xu Yang could only give Ma Long two Diamond Talismans as protection. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± With a resistant look on his face, Ma Long asked: ¡°Is this the same asst time? Turning into ashes without having any effect? ¡°This is a Diamond Talisman. How can it bepared to the Evil-warding Talisman I gave youst time?¡± Xu Yang scolded: ¡°This thing is worth a lot of money if I sell it, if you don¡¯t want it, give it back to me¡¡± Ma Long was half-believing and half-doubting. At this moment, a middle-aged man in Daoist Robe walked up. He nced at the words ¡°Supreme Purification¡± on the Diamond Talisman and his expression changed slightly, saying, ¡°Infinite Heavenly Venerate, what Xu Yang said is indeed correct. This is the Diamond Talisman of the Jingming Sect, extremely difficult to draw, and very powerful. It can resist the invasion of fierce ghosts. Carrying one with you can ward off all evil! ¡± ¡°Especially this talisman, with the stamp of the Supreme Purification Seal on it, its power is even stronger. If you were to sell this talisman, it would be worth at least 500,000!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Seeing the Daoist¡¯s respectful demeanor, Ma Long immediately believed eight points of it. Combined with Xu Yang¡¯s repeatedly demonstrated strength, he grinned and carefully put away the two Daoist talismans. Then, he stopped a taxi and ran off. The Daoist made a salute to Xu Yang, saying, ¡°The humble Daoist is Luan Haiping from Maoshan Sect, I have met Daoist Xu Yang.¡± Xu Yang understood in his heart that this was probably the ¡°Path Leader of Maoshan¡± mentioned by Wang Lin, so he immediately returned the courtesy and exchanged a few polite words to get acquainted with him, and then said, ¡°Master Luan, let¡¯s go inside the shop.¡± After entering the funeral shop, Luan Haiping looked around and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but blink. He noticed the Yin energy in the shop. He knew that Xu Yang was raising Yin spirits in the shop. However, not everyone in the Daoist world was against raising these spirits, as long as they weren¡¯t evil. Most people wouldn¡¯t bring it up. Luan Haiping didn¡¯t show any objection, his gaze fell on a ck and white photo hanging on the wall. It was Grandpa¡¯s funeral portrait. Luan Haiping respectfully bowed to the portrait and asked Xu Yang for three sticks of incense. He lit them personally for Grandpa. ¡°Did Master Luan know my grandpa?¡± Xu Yang asked, seeing this scene. Luan Haiping nodded and said, ¡°More than twenty years ago, when I had just joined Maoshan Sect to learn Daoism, your senior hade to Maoshan and had a discussion with our sect leader. At that time, I was fortunate enough to see your grandpa for a brief moment.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang immediately felt more intimate with Luan Haiping, and asked, ¡°How much does Master Luan know about my grandpa?¡± Seeing Luan Haiping¡¯s confused eyes, Xu Yang gave a bitter smile and exined, ¡°I only knew about his true identity after my grandpa passed away. I don¡¯t know much about his past.¡± Luan Haiping¡¯s face was full of doubts. This Xu Yang, young as he is, has already reached the Ninth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm and can draw Diamond Talismans. It shows that he has a deep understanding of Dao skills and Daoist talismans. Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s Grandpa taught Xu Yang his Dao skills and Daoist talismans and passed on the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± to him, obviously considering him as his sessor. But why didn¡¯t he tell Xu Yang the truth? However, Xu Yang had asked, so Luan Haiping told the truth about the many past events of Xu Zhiyuan in the martial world. Xu Yang was enthralled. It turns out that his grandpa was a legendary figure in the world of martial Daoism! He had traveled through the martial world, fought against demons and exorcised ghosts, discussed Daoism with others, challenged experts from all directions. He had been one of the earliest masters to achieve the Divine Transcendence Realm in the martial Daoist world after the revival of spiritual aura! It should be noted that the spiritual aura only revived forty years ago. At that time, his grandpa had already been in his thirties, yet he was still able to make rapid progress, which showed his extraordinary talent! After achieving the Divine Transcendence Realm, he took charge of the Daoist sacrednd ¡°Xishan Wanshou Pce¡± and led the Jingming Sect to a great height. ¡°As for the dispute between Jingming Sect and Lu Shan Sect over the orthodox Daoism¡¡± Luan Haiping shook his head and said, ¡°This happened 20 years ago. At that time, I had just started practicing Daoism and only heard about it. I don¡¯t know the details.¡± The two talked a lot. They gradually became more familiar with each other. Through the conversation, Xu Yang learned that Maoshan Sect had numerous branches, including 36 Upper Maoshan, 72 Lower Maoshan, 24 Qjngtang, and three Ghost Sects at its peak. Even now, Maoshan Sect is divided into an inner and outer gate, with nine branch divisions. Luan Haiping was a practitioner in the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡±. After entering the realm, he became one of the elders of the outer gate of Maoshan Sect. He was now in Xi Xia to deal with a mysterious event at the invitation of the Spirits Management Bureau. ¡°What kind of mysterious event?¡± Xu Yang asked. Luan Haiping didn¡¯t hide anything and told the truth, ¡°The Spirits Management Bureau found an ancient City God Temple at the site of Silver City Institute of Technology. There is a Yin deity inside, which has transformed into an immoral shrine¡¯s evil deity!¡± Chapter 104 - 97: The Number One Paparazzo in the Martial World! Chapter 104: Chapter 97: The Number One Paparazzo in the Martial World! Trantor: 549690339 What is an immoral shrine? It refers to indiscriminately built, non-standard temples and shrines. Such shrines are often built by those with ulterior motives or malevolent beings, to umte wealth, disturb people¡¯s minds, and gather the power of faith in incense! Some even demand that their followers sacrifice live animals, such as cattle, sheep, young boys, young girls, and young women! The so-called ¡°gods¡± they worship are not acknowledged by the earthly kings, nor are they granted by Heaven and Earth, so they are referred to as ¡°evil deities.¡± Xu Yang thought about the gray monster he encountered at Silver City Institute of Technology, as well as the powerful gray hand that was forced to retreat by Elder Wang. He was puzzled: ¡°Master Luan, since it is a City God Temple, it is a formal and legitimate shrine. How did it be an immoral shrine?¡± ¡°In ancient times, the temples of City God, Land, Mountain God, River God, and so on, were indeed all formal temples. These Yin deities were granted by Heaven and Earth, enjoyed the incense of the people in their jurisdiction, and bore the responsibility of protecting the region.¡± Luan Haiping said: ¡°However, since more than 500 years ago, spiritual aura has been depleted, especially after experiencing the era of breaking superstitions, many Yin gods¡¯ golden bodies were destroyed, temples were leveled, and those left are neglected.¡± ¡°Yin gods rely on the power of faith in incense and spiritual aura to survive.¡± ¡°Once the incense and spiritual aura are cut off, and the golden body is shattered, the Yin gods naturally dissipate¡ Conversely, the Yin gods that can survive in the world have mostly transformed into evil deities, which are no different from malevolent beings.¡± Yu Yang suddenly realized and asked: ¡°Has this issue been resolved?¡± Luan Haiping shook his head and said with a bitter smile: ¡°The City God Temple is full of dangers, and it has already shown signs of turning into a Ghost Realm. We temporarily have no solution to break this, so we have to find a way to seal it.¡± Xu Yang thought¡ Wouldn¡¯t it be solved by killing the evil deity inside? However, when he remembered the terrifying scene of the gray hand obliterating Liu Shishi¡¯s Ghost King, he realized that it was not as easy as it seemed. At least, he is not capable of doing it right now. However, if he does have the power, then the so-called ¡°City God Temple ruins¡± seem to be a pretty good ce to gain merit points and level up. Night has fallen. Luan Haiping stood up to leave and said with a smile: ¡°Friend Xu Yang, I will be stationed in Silver City for a while, I hope we can stay in touch.¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Xu Yang escorted Luan Haiping outside, saying: ¡°Master Luan, should I drive you?¡± ¡°No need to trouble yourself, I have already informed the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s Wu City branch, and they will send someone to pick me up¡ By the way, Xu Yang, have you registered for this Daoist Skills Competition of Daoist mages?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± Daoist Skills Competition? He had never even heard of it! But that¡¯s normal. He¡¯s only been cultivating for a short time, so it¡¯s quite expected for him not to know much about the martial world¡¯s matters. Luan Haiping continued: ¡°With your strength, you can definitely participate in the Qi Refining Realm assessment, and you might even have a chance at winning the championship. I¡¯ve heard that the Daoist Association has spent a lot of money on thepetition and is offering many treasures as rewards.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts began to race. This could be an excellent opportunity to learn about the martial world and even the hidden history behind the dispute between Jingming Sect and Lu Shan Sect. He asked: ¡°Master Luan, to be honest¡ I have been self-studying cultivation for years, and I am not very familiar with the martial world. May I ask how I can participate in this Daoist Skills Competition?¡± Luan Haiping was surprised and looked at Xu Yang more carefully. Self-studying cultivation? Did Master Xu not guide him? If this is indeed the case, then Xu Yang¡¯s talent is truly terrifying¡ At the age of 22, he has reached the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm and has a high level of mastery over Daoist talismans. ording to the information Luan got from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, Xu Yang may have also mastered the rules of Thunder and the rule of water element! ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡ This young man holds the Supreme Purification Seal. He is destined to inherit the Jingming Sect¡¯s legacy; otherwise, if we could recruit him into Maoshan Sect, we might have another invincible expert a few decades down the road!¡± He sighed in his heart. Luan Haiping took out a phone and said: ¡°Let¡¯s add each other as friends, and I¡¯ll send you the registration link.¡± In today¡¯s society, everyone is keeping up with the times. Even monks and Daoists use phones now. Xu Yang took out his phone, and they exchanged contact information. Luan Haiping sent a link, exining: ¡°This is the internal website of the Daoist Association. The link I shared with you will allow you to register. Ordinary people cannot ess it. The official website has detailed registration and assessment procedures for you to study.¡± The Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s vehicle arrived and took Luan Haiping away. Xu Yang returned to the funeral shop and opened the link Luan Haiping sent him. As the link jumps, a website called ¡°Mage Net¡± enters Xu Yang¡¯s view. Xu Yang carefully browsed the site and found that ¡°Mage Net¡± is a subsidiary of the Da Xia Daoist Association¡¯s official website. The site has many exciting news stories about martial world affairs. These news items cover a wide range of topics. One talked about a Dragon Tiger Mountain expert¡¯s son being caught in a prostitution scandal, with photos leaked. Another showed a video of a person being defeated in a debate and pinned to the ground, beaten up. He even saw a news report about a Daoist practitioner having an affair with a martial arts Grandmaster¡¯s wife, and the consequential video of the practitioner being caught in the act by the Grandmaster. Xu Yang randomly clicked on several videos, and he was left dumbstruck! Holy crap! Is this the martial world? It¡¯s quite different from what he had imagined¡ He scrolled to thement section and found that all the newsment sections mentioned a name ¨C Fang Wei! From thement section, Xu Yang learned that Fang Wei was known as the ¡°number one paparazzo in the martial world.¡± He had no fixed residence, and no one even knew his true appearance, iming to be a descendant of ¡°Baixiao Sheng.¡± The amazing thing about this person was that he always managed to dig up some bizarre and hidden news. Logically, the ¡°participants¡± in these news stories were all martial masters, including some who had reached the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± level and were martial arts grandmasters. With their highly sensitive senses, these experts could detect even the slightest disturbances. This in no way exaggerated the phrase ¡°autumn wind does not move; the cicada first perceives.¡± But¡ These participants had no idea when their pictures had been taken. Thements in thement section were mixed in their opinions of Fang Wei. Some insulted his ancestors, iming that his habit of exposing people¡¯s secrets was immoral, while others called for martial artists from all around the world to join forces and hunt him down. Others, however, praised him for his skill. They imed that Fang Wei was a descendant of ¡°Baixiao Sheng¡± whose ancestors had mastered this skill, and it would be a shame to lose such a legacy. ¡°This Fang Wei is quite interesting,¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. However, he soon encountered his own gossip. As he refreshed the webpage, a new piece of news appeared on the page. The headline read: Shocking! The conflict between Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect on Daoist lineage continues, and Supreme Sage Qingxu¡¯s disciple Xu Zhiyuan emerges in the martial world! Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered as he opened the news. The news was also posted by Fang Wei. At the beginning of the article, Fang wrote a brief introduction to Xu Yang¡¯s grandfather and his life. Xu Yang only now learned that his grandfather¡¯s Daoist title was ¡°Qingxu,¡± and he belonged to the ¡°Qing¡± generation of the Jingming Sect. Then, the article vaguely mentioned the ¡°lineage struggle¡± of that year. Fang imed that although the Lu Shan Sect had won the ¡°lineage struggle¡± that year, they had failed to obtain the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal.¡± Thus, the ¡°Heavenly Master¡¯s Seal¡± could not be formed bybining the two seals. Therefore, over the years, the Lu Shan Sect had been searching for the whereabouts of the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal.¡± Moreover, Fang mentioned in the news that a Lu Shan Sect outer elder had died and a Divine Realm Supreme Sage had been severely injured. ¡°The deceased outer elder must be the one killed by Liu Shishi.¡± ¡°As for the Divine Realm Supreme Sage¡¡± Xu Yang thought of what Wang Defa had said a few days ago, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but race. Was it the result of Wang Defa¡¯s intervention? Wang Defa was so powerful that he could severely injure a Divine Realm Supreme Sage? In the end, Fang reported that the Lu Shan Sect had spent a great deal of money to hire experts from the Asura Sect. They had invited Asura Sect assassins to kill the disciple of Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan, with the intention of regaining the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal.¡± Upon reading this, Xu Yang could not help but frown! Asura Sect? He had never heard of it before¡ However, just by hearing its name, he could tell it was no ordinary sect. He nced at thements section. Because the news had just been posted, there were only a fewments. Xu Yang posted ament asking, ¡°Any big brothers here can tell me what¡¯s the background of this Asura Sect? Are they very powerful?¡± After leaving thement, Xu Yang found the registration link for the ¡°Daoist Dao Technique Conference¡± mentioned by Luan Haiping. Upon clicking the link, a form appeared, which required information such as name, cultivation level, sect, special Daoist skills, mobile phone number, etc. Not wanting to reveal his real name, Xu Yang thought about it and wrote ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± in the column for name. ¡°Cultivation level: Qi Refining Realm Ninth Layer¡¡± ¡°Sect¡Jingming Sect.¡± ¡°Skilled in Daoist skills?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and wrote down the two words ¡°Fire Method.¡± After filling out the form, he clicked confirm. A message appeared on the screen, notifying him that his registration was sessful and advising him to keep his phone avable. It also mentioned that he could download the ¡°5th Da Xia Daoist Dao Technique Conference¡± spell test sheet from the website on his own. Following the instructions, Xu Yang downloaded the ¡°spell test sheet.¡± The test sheet urately recorded the date of the ¡°5th Da Xia Daoist Dao Technique Conference.¡± ¡°Examination time: July 11th (Lunar May 24th) to July 13th (Lunar May 26th), 2023 (Water Rabbit Year)?¡± Xu Yang had visited the Ghost Market the day before yesterday. It was July 2nd, Lunar May 15th. ncing at the time on his phone, it was now 1:18 a.m. on July 4th. ¡°Isn¡¯t there just one week left before the Daoist Technique Conference?¡± Xu Yang looked back at the form. ¡°Test location: Changan Zongsheng Pce?¡± ¡°Examination schedule¡ written exam? Drawing talismans? Ghost-catching? Praying for rain, arranging clouds, setting up lightning?¡± ¡°The final item is a spell battle?¡± When Xu Yang opened the written exam content, he was instantly dumbstruck. The written exam included: the Yi Jing Bagua, Liu Yao (hexagrams), selected parts of Yin-Yang and Five Elements, and parts of Daoist collections such as the Dao De Jing, Chuangzu, Liezi, Guanzi, Qingjie, and Baizibi¡ ¡°Damn¡ As a half-training Daoist cultivator, how am I supposed to understand all this? Can I withdraw now?¡± Chapter 105 - 98: Sniping the Asura Sect Assassin! Chapter 105: Chapter 98: Sniping the Asura Sect Assassin! Trantor: 549690339 | Apart from the written test, the subsequent exams were not particrly difficult. Drawing talismans, capturing ghosts, these were areas Xu Yang was fairly proficient in. Praying for rain, creating clouds, setting up lightning; these were essential tests for a cultivator at the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± level. They needed to choose one out of the three toplete, and for those at the ¡°Qi Refining Realm¡±, it¡¯s considered an ¡°extra credit question¡±. Completing one increases the exam score. But if one doesn¡¯tplete it, it doesn¡¯t really matter. As for the remaining meditation, altar setup methods, and precision tests for Daoist incantations, Xu Yang thought he could handle those. Since he had already signed up, even if he didn¡¯t take the exam, he could go and check out the hubbub. Wu city wasn¡¯t far from Changan, and now that there¡¯s high-speed rail, he could go there in the morning, stroll around, and return in the afternoon in time for dinner. He could also help Liu Shishi find a grave on his way. After exiting the registration page, Xu Yang returned to the newsment section. There were already four responses to thement he had left. ¡°Really now? Are there still people in the martial world who don¡¯t know about Asura Sect?¡± ¡®Dude, my advice to you is to quickly delete thisment. Are you not pping the face of the Asura Sect by saying this?¡± ¡°Ignorant child, dares to speak of his lineage?¡± The third and fourth messages were posted by the same person, whose profile picture was a bloody sea of Asuras, intimidatingly saying: ¡°People like you who don¡¯t even know Asura Sect, shouldn¡¯t continue living in this world!¡± Xu Yang immediately got angry and responded quickly: ¡°Is your Asura Sect so great? Why should I definitely know about it?¡± About 5 secondster, the person replied with an angry emoji, saying: ¡°My Asura Sect is the world¡¯s number one assassin organization. So far, we have never failed to kill a target. That said, if the descendant of Supreme Sage Qingxu is targeted by my Asura Sect, he is doomed to die!¡± The descendant of Supreme Sage Qingxu, isn¡¯t that referring to himself? Xu Yang sneered, responding: ¡°There¡¯s no fear in bluffing; I¡¯m waiting for you to show me howyou¡¯re going to kill the descendant of Supreme Sage Qingxu!¡± ¡°You bastard, are you doubting our Asura Sect?¡± That person replied quickly: ¡°Let me tell you the truth, the mission to kill you has been epted by me. I have arrived at the airport, and it will take at most two and a half hours tond at the nearest airport to Wu City. Before dawn, I must take the head of the descendant of Supreme Sage Qingxu!¡± ¡°Have the balls to tell me your name? After I kill the descendant of Supreme Sage Qingxu, I¡¯ll ughter you next!¡± Xu Yang: ¡±? ¡± Is this it? The intelligence of an Asura Sect assassin is just this? But whether he¡¯s telling the truth or making up stories is something Xu Yang needs to verify. Xu Yang responded: ¡°Anyone can boast. You said you¡¯re at the airport, so you¡¯re at the airport?¡± to secondster, the person replied: ¡°Just went through security check, now boarding¡Kid, wait till Ind, then we¡¯ll talk.¡± He also attached a photo of the airport and a flight ticket from Changan to Xi Xia Hedong Airport. ¡°Landing at 4:28 in the morning?¡± Xu Yang thought for a while and took out his phone to call Wang Lin. Soon after, the call was picked. Wang Lin seemed to be sleeping, but after hearing the word ¡°Asura Sect¡±, he instantly snapped awake, asking, ¡°Master Xu, why did you suddenly bring up Asura Sect?¡± ¡°The Lu Shan Sect hired an Asura Sect¡¯s assassin to kill me.¡± Xu Yang replied honestly: ¡°I want to learn about The Asura Sect.¡± ¡°What?¡± The tone of Wang Lin¡¯s voice increased by several decibels, shocked: ¡°The Lu Shan Sect hired the Asura Sect¡ Damn it, how could the Lu Shan Sect, a grand and famous sect, do things that would bring shame upon them¡¡± Xu Yang spoke about the news he had found on the Daoist Association subsection. ¡°Fang Wei?¡± ¡°You mean the news released by Baixiao Sheng, the sessor of Jianghu Baixiao?¡± Wang Lin paused, ¡°Since he said it, then this matter is very likely to be true¡ However, the news from the world of martial arts can¡¯t be used as evidence, our Spirits Management Bureau can¡¯t issue a warning to Lu Shan Sect on this matter¡ Master Xu, please be very careful!¡± ¡°The history of Asura Sect spans for a long time, dating back to ancient times. It was established by some evil Dao practitioners and even some demons, evil spirits, malevolent beings.¡± After the depletion of spiritual aura, the Asura Sect never dissolved, but rather became an assassin organization. Throughout history, theyunched numerous assassination attempts¡ especially overseas, where they ran rampant. ording to our Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s intelligence, the headquarters of the Asura Sect might be located somewhere in Southeast Asia.¡± Their influence extends all over Western countries overseas¡¡± ¡°The reason why the people in the martial world change color at the mention of the Asura Sect is because once they take on a task, they will definitelyplete the task. They never cease their relentless assassination attempts until the target is dead. Moreover, they employ a wide variety of methods, making it hard to defend against.¡± Xu Yang frowned upon hearing this. If that¡¯s the case¡ things will be difficult. Just imagine, from then on, every day you would be on guard against assassination attempts. What kind of life would that be? Going out to eat, you¡¯d worry about being poisoned. Going to use the bathroom, you¡¯d be concerned someone would stab you from behind¡even sleeping may be restless. After pondering for a few seconds, he asked: ¡°So is there no way to escape Asura¡¯s assassination throughout history?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Wang Lin said: ¡°The founder of our Spirits Management Bureau was once on Asura¡¯s hit list. Asura Sect even issued seven Supreme Assassin orders. Even now, the name of the founder of our Spirits Management Bureau remains at the top of Asura¡¯shitlist.¡± Chapter 106 - 98: Sniping the Asura Sect Assassin! _2 Chapter 106: Chapter 98: Sniping the Asura Sect Assassin! _2 Trantor: 549690339 Heughed and said, ¡°Of course¡ This is just the Asura Sect, trying to maintain their face. In the martial world, who doesn¡¯t know, our Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s founder, Minister Wang, is Da Xia¡¯s number one strongest, and among the top three super experts in the world. Even if the Asura Sect¡¯s leaderes personally, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult for him to be Minister Wang¡¯s opponent.¡± It was only then that Xu Yang learned that the founder of the Spirits Management Bureau was called ¡°Wang Hou.¡± After chatting with Wang Lin for a few minutes, Xu Yang hung up the phone hurriedly, left the house, drove his Biyadi ¡°Song¡± and headed straight for Silver City¡¯s ¡°Hedong Airport.¡± Wu City has no airport. The nearest airport to Wu City is Silver City¡¯s ¡°Hedong Airport,¡± and the flight ticket sent by the person iming to be an Asura Sect assassin also showed ¡°Hedong Airport.¡± Since he knows that the Asura Sect wants to kill him, And even knows the whereabouts of the Asura Sect assassin, there is absolutely no reason to sit and wait for death! Biyadi ¡°Song¡± sped along, quickly leaving Wu City and heading for Lingzhou City. After crossing Lingzhou City, heading north, it took Xu Yang only slightly more than an hour to park the car in the parking lot outside Hedong Airport. At this moment it waste night, the airport was cold and quiet, with only a few dozen people waiting for flights. As flightsnded, people disembarking would quickly be picked up. Outside, there were quite a few private cars parked. Private car owners were soliciting customers. After all, at this time of night, if no one came to pick you up, you could only rely on private cars¡ These private cars were going to Silver City, Lingzhou City, or Wu City, with different prices that could all be negotiated. Xu Yang put on a mask and sat at the exit of the security passage. He picked up his phone and started criticizing that person who imed to be an ¡°Asura Sect¡± assassin under thatment. Anyway, all kinds of unpleasant, contemptuous, and hate-inciting words Xu Yang could think of were sent out, so that the moment he got off the ne and saw the message, he would be furious¡ Next, he just needed to wait patiently. Xu Yang was not sure if the Asura Sect¡¯s assassin would check his phone right after getting off the ne. But there were only so many people getting off the ne, and even if he couldn¡¯t pick him out, he could memorize the faces of all of them forter vignt purposes. About an hourter, The airport broadcast started announcing. Flight from Changan Xianyang Airport to Hedong Airport safe arrival¡ Xu Yang perked up, looking at the security passage. Soon, the passengers walked out through the security passage. Among them, one man in his thirties, wearing a set of summer sportswear, was holding a cell phone, looking furious, and typing frantically. Xu Yang looked at the man, then opened his cell phone, and saw a bunch of replies popping up¡ ¡°I bought a hiking bagst year¡ Damn, you little bastard, if you have guts, give me your name! If I can¡¯t get your dog head within three days, I¡¯ll take your surname!¡± ¡°Dog thing, don¡¯t y dead!¡± ¡°Face me in a contest!¡± ¡°Youe out!¡± Xu Yang silently replied with a ¡°hehe,¡± and then walked outside the airport, blending in with the group of private car drivers soliciting customers. Before long, That man came out. He was still holding his cell phone, furiously typing, with a private car driver approaching to solicit customers, asking, ¡°Brother, are you going to Lingzhou City?¡± Xu Yang went forward and asked, ¡°Boss, are you going to Wu City? 50 dors, delivery to your home included¡¡± As soon as these words came out, a private car driver suddenly cursed, ¡°Kid, which group are you from? What the hell do you mean? We charge 80 dors for chartering a car to Wu City, how can we drive at your 50 dors price?¡± Xu Yang took out a cigarette, handed one over and said, ¡°Sorry brother¡ My child is sick, and I¡¯m anxious to get home¡ I can¡¯t just go back empty-handed, right? It¡¯s just this one¡ I¡¯ll only take this one!¡± Only then did the private car driver¡¯s expression soften quite a bit. The young man looked at Xu Yang and said, ¡°Go drive, I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± He was an assassin, and his target was Xu Yang¡ So naturally, he knew what Xu Yang looked like. But at this moment Xu Yang was wearing a mask, and the light outside was too dim. The assassin couldn¡¯t believe that the target he was going to ¡°assassinate¡± would actuallye to the airport to pick him up. So, no one recognized Xu Yang. Xu Yang drove the Biyadi ¡°Song¡± over, And personally helped the assassin open the car door. The assassin, holding his cell phone, got into the car. From beginning to end, they hadn¡¯t looked at Xu Yang at all. Xu Yang shook his head¡ If Asura Sect¡¯s assassins were all of this level, then there wasn¡¯t anything to be afraid of¡ As an assassin, when you¡¯re in a strange environment, how could you have no vignce or caution? The assassin sent a long string of characters through his phone, then looked up and said, ¡°Close the car door and drive¡ I said I¡¯m in a hurry, what are you waiting for?¡± Xu Yang closed the car door and started the vehicle. As he was driving, he observed the assassin through the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Boss, judging from your ent, it seems you¡¯re not from Wu City¡ Are you here to visit rtives or for work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to join my rtives.¡± The assassin finally put away his phone. Because he realized that no matter how he insulted, the turtle in hiding didn¡¯t dare to reply, so he started chatting with Xu Yang. Xu Yang carried on with random small talk. Soon, they left the airport. There were fields starting to appear on both sides of the road. Xu Yang groaned, ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t take it¡ My stomach suddenly hurts. Can I drive the car off the road to the cornfield for a brief stop?¡± The assassin frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Make it quick, I¡¯m running out of time!¡± Xu Yang drove the car onto a dirt path cutting through the fields, then stopped and dashed into the cornfield. At this season, the corn had grown tall and was sprouting ears, easily concealing a person inside. Combined with the darkness of night, nothing could be seen from the cornfield. Less than a minute after Xu Yang went in, the assassin suddenly received a reply. He opened it and saw a picture that made his pupils shrink. It was a photo of himself¡ He was justing out of the airport, his head down and busy typing away on his phone! ¡°Who are you?¡± He sent a message asking, but it was like casting a stone into the ocean, as there was no reply for a full five minutes. At this moment, the assassin finally realized that something was wrong¡ Why hadn¡¯t the driver who went for a dumpe back yet? He carefully peeked out of the window, but all he saw outside was an endless cornfield without a trace of anyone. ¡°Could it be¡ the person who argued with me online?¡± ¡°Impossible¡ It¡¯s just a keyboard warrior, who would dare to ambush me?¡± Even now, the assassin hadn¡¯t thought¡ the target of his mission was actually the one he argued with online! He opened the car door and got out. Whoosh! A strange whistling sound suddenly echoed. The assassin turned back abruptly only to see a sh of lightning magnifying in his pupils. All he could do was instinctually dodge to the side¡ But it was toote! How fast was the speed of the lightning? Thump! His right shoulder was pierced through. He saw the driver, who supposedly went to the bathroom, standing ten meters away with a hammer in his hand. Watching as his ambush had seeded and the Wulei Rules had pierced the assassin¡¯s shoulder, Xu Yang knew everything was under control. He sneered, ¡°Your actual ability is much worse than what you bragged about online.¡± ¡°So itwas you!¡± The assassin¡¯s pupils shrank. He clenched his teeth against the pain in his shoulder, staring at Xu Yang with an unwavering gaze and said solemnly, ¡°You dare to snipe me¡ Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Asura Sect¡¯s revenge?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Xu Yangughed, holding the hammer, heunched himself with a Land Flight Skill, and viciously said, ¡°You Asura Sect want to kill me, but aren¡¯t I allowed to fight back?¡± PS: 4000-word chapter, today only updated 7000+ words, sorting out the plot, tomorrow there will be 10,000 words. Chapter 107 - 99: Forcing the Ghost to Play Whac- A-Mole! Chapter 107: Chapter 99: Forcing the Ghost to y Whac- A-Mole! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What?¡± The assassin was dumbfounded, and quickly said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t misunderstand, I just talked trash on the inte, and I never really thought about killing you.¡± His right shoulder was disabled at this moment, and he couldn¡¯t even lift his right arm. Moreover, because of the need to take a flight, he didn¡¯t carry any weapons at all! After all, as a professional killer, anything could be a weapon tomit murder. His n was to get off the ne, find the target in Wu City, and then customize an ¡°assassination¡± n. Who would have thought that a Cheng Yaojin would pop out halfway? Yes! Until now, he hadn¡¯t realized that the person in front of him was his intended target. In an instant, Xu Yang was close, wielding a sledgehammer. And then¡ Bam! Xu Yang quickly took a punch and stumbled back several steps. ¡°You¡¯re not a martial artist, you¡¯re a Daoist practitioner?¡± The assassin, with only his left arm, managed to fight off Xu Yang, suddenly filled with confidence and sneered, ¡°Who gave you the confidence, to let a Daoist like you dare to fight me up close?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been learning martial arts since I was 6 years old. At 16,1 could fight wild beasts in the mountains!¡± ¡°At the age of 18,1 killed someone, earning my first pot of gold¡ I now carry the weight of nine lives, including a half-step Grandmaster. With just you, you think you can kill me?¡± Although his right hand was disabled, his spirit was strong at the moment. He approached step by step, sneering, ¡°Judging by your moves, you must have never fought others before, right? In that case, I¡¯ll end your life today, and then head to Wu City to kill the heir of Supreme Sage Qingxu!¡± Xu Yang took off his mask, licked his lips. He didn¡¯t feel discouraged, but smiled, ¡°As expected of an Asura Sect assassin, I underestimated you¡ You¡¯re right, as a Daoist, closebat with a martial artist is indeed a terrible choice!¡± ¡°But can youpare to the methods of us Daoists?¡± He turned his hand, pulling out three Daoist talismans. Bam! The first talisman exploded. Ayer of golden light spread around Xu Yang. Following the explosion of the second talisman, Xu Yang felt a sudden surge of strength. With the explosion of the third talisman, his body felt lighter, and his speed increased by more than 50%! Diamond Talisman, Divine Strength Talisman, Movement Talisman! ¡°Xu Yang!¡± As Xu Yang removed his mask, the assassin finally recognized his face. He tried to dodge, but¡ Unfortunately, Xu Yang¡¯s Land Flight Skill was already well developed, his movement was exceptional, and with the Movement Talisman¡¯s boost, his speed increased dramatically. How could the assassin avoid it? The power of the 9thyer of Qi Refining Realm was wildly running, under the support of the Divine Strength Talisman, Xu Yang¡¯s hammer fell, even making a sonic boom sound. The most terrifying thing was that at this moment, there was lightning and fire surrounding the sledgehammer. This was Xu Yang¡¯s sudden inspiration, applying the Fire Maniption Skill and Wulei Rules onto the sledgehammer! Indeed, the power of this hammer increased greatly. The assassin raised his left arm to block it, but with a cracking sound, his left arm was bent directly. He gritted his teeth and kicked towards Xu Yang¡¯s chest. With a ¡°thud¡± sound, it felt as if he was kicking a steel wall! Diamond Talisman! The Diamond Talisman was indeed a Daoist defensive talisman, protecting not only against ¡°Yin spirits and malevolent beings¡±! Once activated, the Diamond Talisman was like a protective armor, impervious to water and fire, and resistant to all evils! Xu Yangughed heartily, wielding the sledgehammer again. Lightning and fire danced on the hammerhead! Crack! The sound of a skull shattering rang out. The assassin¡¯s mouth and nose bled profusely, and his body swayed before slowly falling to the ground. Xu Yang put away the sledgehammer, took a deep breath! ¡°The Asura Sect¡¯s assassin is indeed formidable¡ Fortunately, I took the initiative to hunt him down, disabling his right shoulder when he was unarmed, greatly reducing hisbat power.¡± ¡°Otherwise, even with the help of the Movement Talisman, Diamond Talisman, and Divine Strength Talisman, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have to use some effort to kill him.¡± Xu Yang took out his phone. He called Wang Lin once again. After all, a person was killed and although it was a justifiable self-defense, it would still cause unnecessary trouble if the body was left behind. It was better to inform the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. While making a call, he reached out to search the assassin¡¯s body. ID Card? Bank card? ¡°Cai Kun?¡± ¡°This name should be real¡ After all, a fake ID wouldn¡¯t be allowed on the ne. I should ask Wang Lin to check his backgroundter.¡± As for the bank card, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t get the money inside, so he just threw it away. The phone rang for nearly 30 seconds before Wang Lin finally answered, sounding groggy, ¡°Master Xu¡ What¡¯s up?¡± But in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help butin. Damn! What¡¯s up with Master Xu? Why is he calling again? Can¡¯t a person catch some sleep? I just went to bed¡ Xu Yang, however, was cursing in his heart. It was already past 5 in the morning, and the sky was about to light up. Hadn¡¯t this boy woken up yet? As a martial artist, how could he practice well if he only got up when the sky was bright? He went straight to the point: ¡°I killed someone!¡± ¡°???¡± Wang Lin immediately lost all sleepiness, asking, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°An Asura Sect assassin named Cai Kun¡,¡± said Xu Yang honestly. ¡°I found out he wasing to kill me, so I drove to the airport entrance, disguised as a private car driver, and took him to a secluded ce to take action first and killed him¡ Wang Lin, this counts as justifiable self-defense, right? I don¡¯t need to bear any responsibility?¡± Wang Lin: ¡±??? ¡± Indeed, this was justifiable self-defense. But based on your description¡ It doesn¡¯t seem quite right? However, all members of the Asura Sect must be eliminated, so killing them is a good thing. Wang Lin asked Xu Yang for the location and said, ¡°Alright, Master Xu, you wait there, I¡¯ll be right over¡ Oh right!¡± Before hanging up, Wang Lin remembered something and said, ¡°Oh right, Master Xu, you must be very careful. The Asura Sect people practice evil sorcery, and there are malevolent beings and Yin spirits in their organization!¡± ¡°Some members of the Asura Sect turn into fierce ghosts right after they die¡ There have been many cases like that.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yang was delighted. He was worried that killing the Asura Sect member wouldn¡¯t bring any benefits. He immediately said, ¡°Alright, alright, hurry up and send people over. I want to see if this guy will turn into a fierce ghost.¡± After hanging up, Xu Yang carefully observed the corpse on the ground. There was indeed an odd power spreading over the corpse. This power was filled with an evil aura, resembling abination of resentment, malicious intent, and killing Qi¡ It must be due to a secret technique the guy practiced while he was alive, ensuring that he would turn into a fierce ghost after death! Xu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled as he took out his ink brush and flicked ink lines within a ten-meter radius around the corpse as the central point. Then, he lit a cigarette, sat beside the corpse, and quietly waited. As time passed, the evil aura emanating from the corpse grew stronger, and its flesh and blood withered away at a visible pace, soon turning into a dried corpse! Woooooo!!!!! Suddenly, the wind blew. In the night sky, a Yin wind howled, rustling through the nearby cornfields. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°You think you can kill me?¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve turned into a fierce ghost, I¡¯m at the level of Red Robe¡ I won¡¯t let you off even as a ghost!¡± A ghostly figure appeared above the corpse, his appearance identical to the corpse. He was not yet fully condensed into a Yin Body, but heughed arrogantly¡ However, hisughter abruptly ceased! ¡°You¡ you¡ why are you still here?¡± He saw Xu Yang sitting beside his corpse. Dammit! Who the hell kills someone and then guards the corpse? Isn¡¯t that just bullying? Swish! The not-yet-fully-formed Yin Body tried to turn into a streak of Yin wind and fly away. Unfortunately, Xu Yang had already set up a Heavenly Net around the corpse. With a hum, the ink lines on the ground transformed intoser-like red light beams, crisscrossing and forming a huge square, blocking all four directions¡ªfront, back, left, and right! The Yin wind made a U-turn and rushed towards the sky. With a ssh, a firewall suddenly appeared in the sky. There were even lightning shes on the firewall, crackling as it struck the Yin wind and sent it crashing back down! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± A series of system alert sounds rang in his mind. The crashed ghost trembled in fear and cried out, ¡°No¡ Xu Yang, it was my mistake to ept this mission!¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have tried to kill you¡¡± ¡°I¡¯m already dead and have turned into a ghost. I have been punished. Please spare me!¡± ¡°I can go back to the Asura Sect and ask their higher-ups to cancel the kill order on you¡ Otherwise, even if you kill me, you¡¯ll still face endless pursuit in the future¡¡± Cai Kun was scared! As he begged for mercy, he cursed Lu Shan Sect, ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°This damned Lu Shan Sect¡ Their information was wrong!¡± ¡°Qi Refining Realm Fourth Stage? Qi Refining Realm Fourth Stage?¡± ¡°This the hell is not Qi Refining Realm Fourth Stage¡¡± Next to the corpse, Xu Yang took a puff of his cigarette, then snuffed it out on the ground. He casually stood up, brushed the dirt off his butt, and held the hammer in his hand. asionally, several arcs of electricity shed over the hammer. With a faint smile, he walked towards the shivering ghost on the ground, ¡°I can let you go¡ but only if you tell me where the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters is. Then I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Saying that, Bang! The hammer fell! The ghost formed from Cai Kun shifted half a foot on the ground, barely dodging the hammer strike. He yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡ I don¡¯t know where the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters are. It¡¯s a mystery¡ Our usual way to contact and receive missions is through the dark web!¡± Bang! Xu Yang smashed down with another hammer strike. He deliberately missed, scaring the ghost into wailing and earning Xu Yang several hundred more merit points. Xu Yang sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t even know this, what use do I have for you?¡± Cai Kun: ¡°No¡ I am useful. I am now a Red Robe, and I know that you Daoists love to raise ghosts¡ I can be your most loyal dog!¡± ¡°What the hell do I need a male ghost for?¡± Xu Yang swung the hammer down again, his eyes suddenly lit up, and said, ¡°How about this, you y a game with me, and if you win, I¡¯ll let you go?¡± Xu Yang pointed to the ground and said, ¡°I¡¯veid out a Heavenly Net within a ten-meter radius around your corpse, and even if you try to burrow underground, you can¡¯t escape¡ However, you can move freely within this ten- meter range.¡± ¡°Have you ever yed Whac-A-Mole?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be the mole, and I¡¯ll whack you¡¡± Anyway, Wang Lin and the others would be arriving soon. He had to farm merit points¡ With a long night ahead, ying Whac-A-Mole could help kill time, a triple win situation! Chapter 108 - 100: Dare to Touch My Head, Wang! Chapter 108: Chapter 100: Dare to Touch My Head, Wang! Trantor: 549690339 | That night. A ck off-road vehicle sped along the highway. In the car. Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and Luan Haiping were seated. By rights, Luan Haiping was supposed to return to Silver City, but after talking with Xu Yang, it was toote, so he stayed in the dormitory of Wu City¡¯s Spirits Management Bureau. Upon hearing Wang Lin say that Xu Yang had killed the assassin from the Asura Sect, Luan Haiping, out of curiosity, followed along. He also wanted to see how an Asura Sect member would quickly turn into a fierce ghost after death! But it was obvious they werete. As soon as the car stopped, the three were keenly aware of a series of screams. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s ears perked up. As a martial artist with acute senses, Bai Wei and Luan Haiping were even more attuned to their hearing. With just a little focus, they could hearughtering from the darkness. Thatughter.- Sounded like the viinous boss of a TV drama,ughing and saying: ¡°Hide¡you better hide faster!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll hammer you to death!¡± ¡°Haha¡Cai Kun, the people of your Asura Sect, is that all you¡¯re capable of? You can¡¯t even dodge a hammer?¡± ¡°Ah¡¡± ¡°Spare my life!¡± ¡°Master Xu, please spare me¡ I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have taken this mission to kill you!¡± Amidst theughter, there were also bursts of screams. The three looked in the direction of the sound and saw a ghost in the field, like a mole, continually poking its head out, while Xu Yang held a hammer, ¡°whack-a-mole¡± style. Truth be told, a radius of ten meters isn¡¯t small. The Red Robe level¡¯s fierce ghost wasn¡¯t weak at all. However¡ In order to hit the ¡°mole¡± quickly and urately, Xu Yang even used the Movement Talisman! The novice Land Flight Skill + Movement Talisman made Xu Yang¡¯s feet seem like they were riding the wind and fire, even leaving afterimages. Almost the instant the Red Robe fierce ghost showed its head, Xu Yang¡¯s hammer would descend. Of course. Xu Yang restrained his power a little. He even sometimes intentionally missed¡otherwise, with just a few hits, the ghost would be gone. How would he farm virtue points then? Witnessing this scene, Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and Luan Haiping all fell silent. It took a long while for Wang Lin to ask hoarsely, ¡°Master Luan, is that fierce ghost¡an A-rated Red Robe level ghost?¡± Luan Haiping had difficulty, but nodded his head. ¡°A-rated Red Robe¡are they so weak?¡± Wang Lin had some doubts about life¡and furthermore, why did Master Xu seem so excited? With his strength, he could easily kill that A-rated Red Robe ghost. Luan Haiping sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that A-rated Red Robe fierce ghosts are too weak, it¡¯s just that Xu Yang is too strong¡ It seems that Supreme Sage Qingxu has chosen a good sessor.¡± Upon hearing the footsteps of the three, Xu Yang put away his hammer. He reached out and grabbed at the air, and mist spread out, a sphere of water reappeared, quickly suppressing the ¡°Red Robe fierce ghost¡± within the sphere. ¡°The Five Elements Water Technique!¡± Luan Haiping¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said, ¡°I never expected that Daoist Xu Yang, who has not yet entered the Dao, would be able to cultivate the Water Technique to this level¡ It seems that there should be no problem for him toprehend the Unity of Heaven and Man and enter the Dao with the Water Technique in the future.¡± ¡°Master Luan is too kind, I have only practiced for a short while and have no clue about entering the Dao yet.¡± Xu Yang modestly replied, then continued, ¡°I was just bored, so I yed a little game with this assassin friend from the Asura Sect¡ By the way, Wang Lin, is there anything you guys from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau want to learn from this assassin friend?¡± ¡°Master Xu, do you mean to hand this Red Robe over to our Spirits Management Bureau for handling?¡± Wang Lin had a thought. The Spirits Management Bureau was not only a purely martial force organization, but also had established research departments for developing elixirs, new weapons, and so on. They also had some research on ghosts, demons, and zombies. It was not difficult for the Spirits Management Bureau to obtain a living ¡°Red Robe¡± with their foundation. But the current one was different. His corpse was right next to it, born directly from the corpse¡ This had high research value and might allow the Spirits Management Bureau to have a better understanding of the so-called secret arts of the ¡°Asura Sect¡±. ¡°I am not asking you to handle it, just let you interrogate it for a while.¡± Xu Yang still wanted to squeeze thest bit of ¡°potential¡± out of this Red Robe, and said, ¡°When you finished interrogating it, I will send it off.¡± ¡°Infinite Heavenly Venerate!¡± Luan Haiping said, ¡°Friend Xu Yang is infinitelypassionate.¡± Xu Yang smiled awkwardly. He thought¡ Master Luan, you may have misunderstood. The ¡°sending it off¡± I mentioned may not be the same as the ¡°sending it off¡± you imagined¡ This is a physical sending off. Wang Lin proposed to take this Red Robe for ¡°research¡± and could apply for a bonus for Xu Yang from the higher-ups. Xu Yang agreed to it since it was just a Red Robe, even if it was sent off, it would only increase by 500 merit points. Handing it over to the Spirits Management Bureau could also contribute to society¡ Xu Yang was not doing it for the bonus. ¡°No!¡± Cai Kun¡¯s ghost became anxious: ¡°Kill me¡ please kill me, I beg you, give me a quick death, you demons!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± Another series of system prompts sounded. Wang Lin took out a silver container with intricate talisman patterns engraved on it. ¡°Can this thing capture ghosts?¡± Xu Yang was skeptical as he stuffed Cai Kun¡¯s ghost into the container. Wang Lin swiftly took out a silver lid and tightly sealed the container, then took out a Daoist talisman and attached it to the lid. The ghost inside struggled frantically, causing the silver container to thump loudly, but it could not escape from the container. Xu Yang curiously asked, ¡°What is this thing?¡± ¡°This is the Demon Sealing Bottle, thetest research achievement of our Spirits Management Bureau. Yin spirits, malevolent beings, sealed within it, there¡¯s no way for them to escape!¡± Wang Lin patted the silver container, looking proud. ¡°Good treasure!¡± ¡°Great treasure!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes grew hot. With a few of these treasures, wouldn¡¯t he be able to capture ghosts and be financially secure for a long time? For example, after squeezing everyst merit point out of a single Red Robe, the merit points that could be obtained would decrease gradually, and at that time, Xu Yang would have to reluctantly send it off! But if he could seal it in the container and give it time to recover¡ wouldn¡¯t it be able to be used for ¡°brushing¡± again? ¡°Do you have more of these containers in your Bureau? Can you sell me some?¡± ¡°If Master Xu wants some, I can apply to the higher-ups for a few, but it might take a few days.¡± Wang Lin stuffed the corpse on the ground into a body bag and put it in the trunk. The group began to return to Wu City. By the time Xu Yang returned to Wu City, the sky was already bright. He opened the rolling door and walked into the funeral shop, only to find Yue Yuluo sitting angrily in a chair in front of the counter on the first floor. Seeing that Liu Shishi and Yang Yin were not there, Xu Yang approached and touched Yue Yuluo¡¯s head, smiling, ¡°Madam, why are you sitting here alone?¡± ¡°Yue Yuluo¡± suddenly raised her head. A fierce gleam shed in her eyes as her hand shot out like lightning, grabbing Xu Yang¡¯s wrist, and with a twist of her body, she executed a shoulder throw, angrily saying, ¡°How dare you touch this emperor¡¯s head?¡± PS: My mother-inw had a fever, there was no fever medicine at home, so I drove to deliver some in the afternoon. When I came back, it was already 8 pm¡ It¡¯s a bitte, sorry! Chapter 109 - 101: Which Family Is Stronger in Dealing with Zombies? Chapter 109: Chapter 101: Which Family Is Stronger in Dealing with Zombies? Trantor: 549690339 Bang! The moment Xu Yang was thrown to the ground, a Diamond Talisman on his body exploded, emanating a faint golden light that prevented him from getting hurt. But¡ He was a bit confused. Why was Yue Yuluo so irritable today? Wait a minute¡ My princess? This wasn¡¯t Yue Yuluo! It was his sister-inw, Yue Yuluo¡¯s twin sister the Ghost King! He actually touched his sister-inw¡¯s head and called her ¡°Madam,¡± how embarrassing¡ At this time, Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo and Yang Yin came in from outside, carrying several packages. It appeared they had just gone to the market. Yue Yuluo was the first to rush over when she saw this scene. Husband! Husband, are you okay? She helped Xu Yang up and then asked, ¡°Sister, why did you hit my husband? Liu Shishi¡¯s gaze turned cold, and in a low voice, she said, ¡°Miss Yates, if you¡¯re here to visit our house, we will be more than happy to wee you out of respect for Yuluo¡ But if you want to bully Xu Yang, you¡¯ll have to ask me if I agree first!¡± A Yin energy rose from her body. Miss Yates couldn¡¯t tolerate this kind of aura. She sneered, and a Yin energy also rose from her body. Seeing that a fight was about to break out, Xu Yang quickly stepped in between the two women, saying, ¡°Everyone, calm down. It¡¯s a misunderstanding¡ what just happened was a misunderstanding. We are all family, so why bother ruining the harmony?¡± Humph! Miss Yates snorted, ¡°Who¡¯s family with you? But the Yin energy around her dissipated. She nced at Yue Yuluo and said, ¡°Yuluo, there¡¯s not much good in the world of the living. If you are wronged, just send a paper person to tell me, and I¡¯ll smash this shop for you¡¡± I know! Yue Yuluo said: ¡°Shishi and Yinyin treat me well¡ Sister, it¡¯s a good thing you came. I was just about to learn cooking with Shishi and them. Sit down and have a meal before you leave.¡± Miss Yates was shocked, ¡°You dare to cook? Have you forgotten that time when we almost poisoned our master and fellow disciples with our cooking?¡± All¡ Sister! Yue Yuluo¡¯s face turned red as she scolded, ¡°It¡¯s been hundreds of years, how can you still remember that? Besides, we are ghosts now, we don¡¯t have to worry about food poisoning.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡ Holy shit! Yue Yuluo had such a fierce record? And although you ghosts are not afraid of food poisoning, what about me? He quickly said, ¡°Yuluo, your sister is here so we shouldn¡¯t cook ourselves, let¡¯s go out and treat her to a good meal!¡± Soon after, Xu Yang drove the four female ghosts to a ¡°Beef Noodle Shop¡±. Wu city had a unique ¡°morning tea¡± culture. A pot of steaming eight treasures tea, a bowl of rich and fragrant beef noodles, a few light and refreshing small dishes, plus some pastries, a few kilograms of beef, and a few bowls of mutton soup ¨C this was considered the highest standard of Wu city¡¯s ¡°morning tea¡±. Yue Yuluo and her sister were eating ¡°morning tea¡± for the first time, and they were very interested in the beef noodles and other small dishes. After chatting for a while, Xu Yang learned: The living conditions for Yin spirits in the Ghost Market were very poor. Especially for thosew-abiding Yin spirits who were unwilling to harm people, their living conditions were the worst. Some of the ghosts had died so long ago that their descendants had cut off their ¡°offerings¡±, leaving them penniless. There were indeed restaurants in the Ghost Market. But the dishes in those restaurants were limited and couldn¡¯tpare to the delicious food in the human world. Miss Yates was very satisfied with the meal, and her attitude towards Xu Yang softened considerably. Her rtionship with Liu Shishi and Yang Yin also started to improve¡ When they returned to the funeral shop, they ran into the arrival of a delivery. The items in the shop had been almostpletely sold out during the ¡°Ghost Market¡± a few days ago. Xu Yang had called to order more things as soon as he returned. The delivery service was very efficient, and the items arrived at the shop in just three days. In the past, it would have taken at least a day for Xu Yang to carry and sort through all these items on his own. But now, with the help of the four female ghosts, the empty shelves were filled up in no time. Even Miss Yates was happily carrying items. Xu Yang saw that: Her personality was actually very simr to Yue Yuluo¡¯s ¨C both were naive and sweet! It was just that she had been acting as the ¡°Ghost King¡± in the Ghost Market for a long time, and she had to maintain the prestige of the Ghost King, which made her appear more aggressive. From the ¡°great wisdom¡± she shared with Yue Yuluo, it was obvious that she had little experience in the world. And this could also be seen from her holding onto a paper sports car, not wanting to let go. Sister, do you like this car? Xu Yang stepped forward and asked with a smile. Miss Yates reluctantly put down the car and held her head high, saying, ¡°As a Ghost King who has dominated the ghost circles of the northwest for many years, I have seen all kinds of treasures, and I don¡¯t think a four-wheel car is anything special¡¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t argue with her, and immediately set the car on fire as a tribute to Miss Yates. Hum! When the brand-new sports car appeared outside the funeral shop, Miss Yates¡¯s eyes lit up, and she ran to the car but didn¡¯t know how to drive. Seeing this, Liu Shishi shook her head and went to teach her how to drive. Xu Yang watched with a tingling scalp¡ Liu Shishi¡¯s driving skills were indescribable, allowing her to teach others how to drive. It would feel like a ghost car drifting in no time! He then took a big bundle of high-denominationherworld currency and burned it all for Miss Yates, saying, ¡°Sis, you need some money to run the Ghost Market¡ if you need anything else, just say it, and I¡¯ll burn it for you. Miss Yates¡¯s eyes widened in glee at Xu Yang¡¯s generosity. After having lunch together, Miss Yates excused herself, citing that she had things to do at the Ghost Market. In the afternoon, Xu Yang contacted the real estate agent and went to see another vi. This vi was arge, three-story standalone building with its independent courtyard. The original owner was a businessman who had hardly lived there after several years of development in An City and great renovations. As for the price, it was slightly more expensive than the average vi price in Wu City, at 5.8 million. The main reason was that the materials used for the renovations were of high quality, and they could move in as soon as the contract was signed. Xu Yang calcted that if he were to buy a roughcast house and find someone to renovate it himself, the cost would be even higher and wouldn¡¯t be ready to move in for at least six months. Xu Yang consulted for opinions. Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo all expressed satisfaction, and immediately asked the agent to contact the owner to handle the procedures as soon as possible. After making an excuse to eat dinner outside, Xu Yang and Liu Shishi brought up the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference¡± and mentioned going to Changan to help Liu Shishi find the tomb. Liu Shishi naturally had no objections. She just expressed concern, ¡°Since it¡¯s the Daoist Skills Conference, I¡¯m afraid that the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Daoist priests will also participate¡ What if they are malicious towards you?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°The organizers of this Daoist Skills Conference are the Zongsheng Pce in Changan. Although this Zongsheng Pce isn¡¯t well- known, it has a very impressive background¡ It was the site where the great master Yin Xi observed stars and auras during the Zhou Dynasty, and where Laozi expounded on the Dao Te Jing. This is one of the most ancient Daoist sects with a long lineage. Even with their Lu Shan Sect¡¯s courage, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move in the Zongsheng Pce.¡± Since he had decided to participate in the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference,¡± Xu Yang spent the next few days studying how to draw talismans, conduct rituals, and learn Daoist spells. In addition, many Daoist scriptures could be found online. Even if it was just ast-minute cram session, it was better than getting a zero on the written test items during the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference.¡± Soon enough, three more days passed. It was only three days before the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference. One afternoon, Xu Yang was practicing making talismans in the shop when he saw the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s off-road vehicle parked outside the funeral shop. Wang Lin and Feng Zhaoqing got out of the car, one after the other. Looking up, Xu Yang saw that Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s entire face was glowing red, and his temperament had undergone a huge changepared to the past few days. His whole person had an indescribable, inexplicable charm. With every move he made, he seemed to blend in with the surrounding world. Xu Yang got up to greet him andughed, ¡°Congrattions, Captain Feng, on achieving the Unity of Heaven and Man and breaking through to the Grandmaster Realm of martial arts!¡± Feng Zhaoqingughed and said, ¡°It took me eighteen years of cultivation to achieve this. I¡¯m far inferiorpared to Master Xu¡ I¡¯ve learned about the recent events, and Master Xu capturing the red-clothed ghost is truly a heavenly feat.¡± Above the realm of the Grandmaster in martial arts is the ¡°Heavenly Being Realm.¡± Complimented by a martial arts Grandmaster like this, Xu Yang was naturally in a good mood. They exchanged pleasantries for a while and then entered business mode, praising each other. Muchter, Xu Yang finally asked, ¡°Is Grandmaster Fenging out of seclusion today, nning to go and deal with that zombie?¡± Yes! Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°I was worried that even if I broke through to the Grandmaster Realm of martial arts, I wouldn¡¯t be able to capture the zombie with absolute certainty¡ But since Master Xu can capture the red-clothed ghost, his Daoist skills are not weaker than those of an Entering Dao Realm cultivator. Together, we will definitely suppress that zombie!¡± After discussing, the two decided to take action tonight. Feng Zhaoqing stood up and said, ¡°My team has prepared some tools that will be deliveredter¡ The location of the zombie is quite far from Wu City. Let¡¯s leaveter!¡± Soon enough, Bai Wei brought arge bag of tools. These so-called tools were actually silver-made guns, ammunition, ands. There was also a barrel of ck dog blood. I consulted with Master Luan of Maoshan, who said that zombies are most afraid of these things¡ These tools have been infused with Maoshan¡¯s special talismans and have a great restraining effect on zombies.¡± Feng Zhaoqing exined. Xu Yang nodded. If it were about catching ghosts, Xu Yang considered himself not inferior to Luan Haiping. But when it came to dealing with zombies¡ The various Daoist sects in the martial world would undoubtedly consider Maoshan to be the best. Some Maoshan masters had left numerous legends of subduing demons and exorcising ghosts during the Republic of Da Xia period and had even made movies about their adventures, causing a ¡°zombie movie¡± trend for awhile. Soon enough, the off-road vehicle drove out of Wu City and headed southeast. On the way, Xu Yang learned through conversation that¡ The zombie Feng Zhaoqing discovered was located in Ma Long¡¯s hometown, where there was an ancient tomb. It had been destroyed by treasure hunters, causing the corpse poison to spread and even cause some damage. Feng Zhaoqing had been running around in the mountains for some time trying to solve these issues. Xu Yang felt uneasy and asked, ¡°Grandmaster Feng, when was that ancient tomb discovered?¡± Feng Zhaoqing mentioned a rough timeline. And in Xu Yang¡¯s mind¡ A bad premonition emerged¡ This timeline seemed to coincide with when he went to the mountains to perform rituals for Ma Long. Chapter 110 - 102: The Coffin Lid Cant Be Pressed Down Anymore! Chapter 110: Chapter 102: The Coffin Lid Can¡¯t Be Pressed Down Anymore! Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang vaguely remembered¡ At that time, it was Ma Long who called, saying that he and his cousin had found a treasure but encountered some strange events, so they invited him to ¡°perform a ritual¡±. The ritual was to take ce in the mountains, on a dark and windy night, but Xu Yang didn¡¯t exactly remember the location. The vehicle sped along. At around 7 o¡¯clock, they entered the southern mountainous area of Yu Town. Although the mountain road in the southern region had manyrge bends, the road was not rugged, and the wide asphalt road was well-preserved due to the infrequent use ofrge and heavy vehicles throughout the years. As it was midsummer, the sky darkenedter. At 7 o¡¯clock, the sun had not yet set. In the mountains, shepherds could asionally be seen herding sheep. This was a typical Loess teaundscape. Although the mountains were connected one after another, they were not very high, and there were very few trees on the mountains, mostly saplings nted in response to calls for afforestation in the early years to improve the ecological environment. The vehicle entered the mountainous area and continued driving for about forty minutes. Under Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s guidance, they followed a gravel road directly into the mountain. This gravel road was built in recent years for wind power generation and electrical towers in the mountains, making it essible throughout the mountainous area. Finally, the vehicle stopped on a hilltop. On the hilltop, there was arge wind turbine slowly rotating, making a ¡°rumbling¡± noise. Beside it on the slope was an electrical tower, standing under the power lines, the crackling sound gave a hair-raising sensation. Feng Zhaoqing pointed to the mountain gorge below and said, ¡°That ancient tomb is located next to the mountain gorge at the foot of the mountain. It was first discovered by some farmers from the nearby vige who were searching for treasure.¡± The three quickly descended the mountain using their martial arts techniques. Upon arriving at the site, Xu Yang found that there were actually police stationed there. A caution tape surrounded the ancient tomb. Through Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s introduction, Xu Yang learned that the few police officers stationed here were from the local Yu Town Police Station¡ Since the Spirits Management Bureau didn¡¯t have enough personnel, the ¡°zombie¡± in the tomb was still in a semi-sealed state, so several police officers had been temporarily stationed here on guard duty. Gentlemen, thank you for your hard work. Feng Zhaoqing shook hands with the police officers, who had a delighted look on their faces. After the handover, they left the scene as if escaping from it. Xu Yang then examined the ¡°ancient tomb¡±. As for the tomb¡ He didn¡¯t actually see any tomb. On the ground, there were several piles of soil, most likely dug out by the treasure hunters. In the pit they excavated, there was a gstone-paved tunnel that was about 2 meters high and 2 meters wide, leading to the depths of the mountain. Xu Yang jumped into the pit and looked into the depths of the tunnel. However, the inside of the tunnel was pitch ck, and nothing could be seen. He could only feel a cold Yin wind blowing out from it. In this Yin wind, a special malevolent energy was mixed in. This malevolent energy couldn¡¯t be sensed outside, but upon jumping into the pit, it could be clearly detected at the entrance of the tunnel. As soon as the malevolent energy entered his body, Xu Yang felt an inexplicable violent feeling rising in his heart. Corpse poison!¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized. He secretly circted his magical power, refining that strand of ¡°malevolent energy¡±, only then did he feel much morefortable. At this moment, Feng Zhaoqing also jumped into the pit. He asked, ¡°Master Xu, how do you feel?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have never seen a zombie, so I can¡¯t judge based on just a strand of corpse poison¡ Grandmaster Feng, are you certain that there¡¯s only one zombie in this tomb?¡± Hmm. Feng Zhaoqing said: ¡°I¡¯ve been inside the tomb. There are no special mechanisms inside, and the tomb chamber is located in the depths of the mountain. There¡¯s only one coffin inside, and the zombie is temporarily sealed inside, unable toe out.¡± If it can¡¯te out, why bother with it? Xu Yang was puzzled: ¡°Or just find a way to burn the coffin along with the zombie directly, wouldn¡¯t that solve everything?¡± There are many ways to kill a zombie. But the most straightforward one is to burn it, leaving not even a fingernail left. How could it not die then? Feng Zhaoqing forced a smile: ¡°I would like to burn it, but the coffin is not made of ordinary wood but a stone coffin. If I want to burn it, I have to break the coffin¡ As soon as the coffin is broken, the zombie wille out.¡± He exined further: ¡°Moreover, there are arrays of talismanic formations surrounding the coffin, and we dare not move them casually in fear of breaking the formations and causing the zombie in the stone coffin to break free.¡± So that¡¯s how it was. Xu Yang nodded in understanding. Now, he understood Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s approach. Since it was impossible to burn the zombie or move the stone coffin, they could only wait until they had enough power to deal with the zombieter. The two discussed briefly and decided to enter the tomb chamber first to explore the situation. Wang Lin brought a shlight, but he was stopped from entering the tunnel by Feng Zhaoqing, who said, ¡°What¡¯s there for you to see? Stay outside. With your low level of cultivation, if you go deeper, you will be invaded by corpse poison.¡± Wang Lin shivered and quickly withdrew from the pit. As a member of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, he naturally knew the consequences of corpse poison invading the body. Once the corpse poison erupts, the body will stiffen¡ At that time, it would be difficult to expel the corpse poison. Feng Zhaoqing carried the shlight and led the way for Xu Yang. The two entered the tunnel. Contrary to Xu Yang¡¯s imagination, other than the increasingly thick corpse poison and malevolent energy, there was nothing else inside the tunnel, not even a mouse¡ which was actually a good thing. At least it could prevent rats from spreading corpse poisoning everywhere. The walls of the passageway were covered with moss. After going about three to four hundred meters, the space suddenly opened up, revealing a huge tomb chamber that was at least ten meters high and fifty meters wide, upying almost half of the mountain belly. The floor of the tomb chamber was made ofpacted red soil. In the center of the chamber, there was a nineyer high earthen tform, and a stone coffiny across the top of the tform. Above the stone coffin, corpse poison and evil energy constantly seeped out. Daoist talismans were stered all over the tform around the coffin, and many talisman patterns were carved on the ground. Feng Zhaoqing pointed at the talisman patterns and said, ¡°Master Xu, look¡ The zombie inside this coffin was clearly suppressed here by some expert¡¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t catch a word of what he said after that. At this moment, all of Xu Yang¡¯s attention was focused on the patterns on the ground. At a nce, these patterns looked just like Ghost Painting Symbols. But if you look closely, you¡¯ll find that¡ someone had drawn these Daoist symbols on the ground. ¡°This¡ this¡¡± Xu Yang¡¯s pupils contracted. He was very familiar with the drawing technique of these Daoist symbols; they were almost identical to the patterns on the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± left by his grandfather. No, not just almost identical¡ªthey were definitely made by the same hand! With a shaken heart, Xu Yang approached the tform and removed one of the talismans. He saw a seal on it. The characters on the seal were small seal script. Feng Zhaoqing pointed to the small seal script on the talisman and asked, ¡°Master Xu, do you recognize these characters?¡± Without saying a word, Xu Yang took out the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± in the blink of an eye. Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s eyes shifted, surprised, ¡°These characters on the seal seem to be identical to the ones on this talisman. Master Xu, could it be that the talismans here wereid down by someone from your Jingming Sect?¡± Xu Yang nodded reluctantly and said hoarsely, ¡°These talismans were indeed left by someone from my Jingming Sect¡ and if I¡¯m not mistaken, they should have been left by my grandfather!¡± Feng Zhaoqing asked, ¡°Has Master Xu ever heard of this ce? Do you know the origin of the zombie inside?¡± Xu Yang shook his head. He looked at the stone coffin. A guess shed through his mind¡ The tomb of his grandfather contained someone else¡¯s bones! And Elder Wang said that his grandfather had indeed died. So where had his grandfather¡¯s bones gone? Thinking of this, Xu Yang anxiously approached the stone coffin. Seeing that Xu Yang was about to open the coffin, Feng Zhaoqing hurriedly said, ¡°Master Xu, it¡¯s already night. Why not wait until daylight to open the coffin? Zombies fear sunlight, and their fighting power will be greatly reduced during the day. That would be the best time to deal with it!¡± Xu Yang knew that Feng Zhaoqing was right. But how could he wait until daylight? If the coffin really contained his grandfather¡¯s body, could it be that his grandfather had chosen to fall and turn into a zombie because he knew he couldn¡¯t defeat the Lu Shan Sect? Xu Yang¡¯s hand touched the coffin lid, then he withdrew it. He hesitated a bit. If the zombie inside the coffin was really his grandfather, how should he face it? Should he take his grandfather home and nurse him, or uphold justice over family loyalty? After all, zombies¡ Have no intelligence! It is said that only ¡°Flying Zombies¡± can have the same intelligence as normal humans. But what level is a ¡°Flying Zombie¡±? Higher than Ghost King, Martial Arts Heavenly Beings, and Daoist Divine Transcendence Realm¡ Such a zombie would be a huge disaster for the entire Da Xia! Xu Yang¡¯s mind was a mess, and he could only exit the tomb chamber. Feng Zhaoqing saw Xu Yang¡¯s state and tentatively asked, ¡°Master Xu, do you know the origin of the zombie in the coffin?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t answer, only silently smoking. He stayed awake all night, consuming two packs of cigarettes. When dawn broke the next day and the first ray of sunlight hit his body, Feng Zhaoqing got up, patted Xu Yang¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Master Xu, what you have to face, you must face¡ Perhaps the reality is not as you imagined?¡± Both of them went back into the passageway, and Feng Zhaoqing took out his tools to remove the coffin nails on the stone coffin. As soon as the first nail was removed, the entire coffin lid shook violently; it seemed like it couldn¡¯t be restrained. Inside the coffin, it was as if a pair of palms were vigorously hitting the coffin lid, yelling, ¡°Let me out¡ Let me out now!¡± Old Taoist¡ You dare to seal me! When I get out, I¡¯ll kill your entire family! Feng Zhaoqing: Xu Yang: PS: My wife¡¯s grandmother passed away, so I¡¯ll be sending her off tomorrow. Tomorrow¡¯s update might be in the evening. Chapter 111 - 103: This zombie has a strong martial world vibe! Chapter 111: Chapter 103: This zombie has a strong martial world vibe! Trantor: 549690339 From the inside of the coffin, curses were heard. The coffin lid shook violently, as if it would be smashed open by the ¡°zombie¡± inside at any moment. Xu Yang and Feng Zhaoqing stood still, looking at each other with disbelief on their faces. Talking? This zombie¡ can talk? Moreover, the curses were articte and coherent, disying quite a bit of ¡°wisdom¡±! ¡°Flying Zombie!¡± The first thought that came to Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s mind was this, and he said solemnly, ¡°Not good, Master Xu, retreat¡ We have misjudged. We cannot deal with such a zombie!¡± With that said, he turned to run away. ¡°Grandmaster Feng, don¡¯t panic¡¡± Xu Yang quickly stopped him. As a Daoist cultivator, his sensitivity to ¡°corpse poison¡± was much keener than Feng Zhaoqing, who had already be a martial arts Grandmaster. With just a slight sense, he determined¡ Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s judgment was not wrong. The ¡°corpse poison¡± strength of this zombie was probably stronger than Feng Zhaoqing, but still within the scope of ¡°Martial Arts Grandmaster.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Feng Zhaoqing eximed in surprise, ¡°The Spirits Management Bureau and my teachings have records¡ Only the legendary Flying Zombies can possess intelligenceparable to that of a normal adult. If it¡¯s not a Flying Zombie, its speech would not be so clear.¡± ¡°There are always exceptions. If it were a Flying Zombie, these Daoist talismans and a stone coffin would not be enough to seal it!¡± Xu Yang knocked on the coffin lid with his hand. The shaking coffin lid suddenly became quiet. Even the voice inside the coffin stopped abruptly, as if it had never appeared before. Feng Zhaoqing also realized andughed, ¡°I overreacted¡ That¡¯s right, the aura of this zombie is stronger than I had predicted, but not by much.¡± With that said, He also followed Xu Yang¡¯s example and knocked on the coffin lid. ¡°Damn!¡± A curse came from inside the coffin, ¡°How dare you knock on my coffin?¡± II II Feng Zhaoqing froze for a moment. A voice came from inside the coffin, ¡°You bastard, try knocking again?¡± Feng Zhaoqing, as if possessed, actually knocked again. ¡°Motherfucker!¡± The coffin lid shook violently, ¡°Once I get out of here, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Bang! As the coffin lid shook, a coffin nail was shaken loose and shot out with a whoosh! ¡°Not good!¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s face changed slightly, shouting, ¡°Master Xu, retreat! The zombie is about to break free¡¡±¡® Xu Yang¡¯s gaze also shifted. He roughly saw it. The coffin nails on this stone coffin also yed a role in sealing. With the first coffin nail pulled out by Feng Zhaoqing, the ¡°seal¡± was damaged, and at this moment, the zombie inside the coffin exerted strength from within, shaking off the nails and escaping! Feng Zhaoqing turned and ran. ording to the n, after releasing the zombie, they would lure it outside and use sunlight to weaken and deal with the zombie. However, Xu Yang did not follow the n. With quick reflexes, he caught the coffin nail that had just been shot out and flipped it back into ce. He also put the previous coffin nail pulled out back in its ce. Zombie: ¡°¡¡± The cursing, threatening zombie fell silent, and the coffin lid ceased to shake. Even Feng Zhaoqing, who was running away, was astonished, ¡°What the hell¡ Master Xu, why did you put the coffin nails back in?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s magical power surged, and he hugged the coffin with both hands, using all his strength. He actually lifted the nearly one-ton heavy stone coffin onto his shoulders, and ran out of the tunnel. While running, he said, ¡°Since we can seal it, it¡¯s better to keep it sealed, right?¡± Boom, boom, boom! Because he was carrying the stone coffin, each step Xu Yang took caused the ground to tremble slightly. He felt a bit strained, and with a flip of his palm, a ¡°divine strength talisman¡± appeared in his hand. He pped it onto his chest and activated it. As the ¡°divine strength talisman¡± exploded, Xu Yang felt a surge of strength appear out of thin air, making the stone coffin on his shoulders feel light as a feather. His speed increased rapidly, and in a moment, he outran Feng Zhaoqing and left the tunnel. Feng Zhaoqing saw this scene and was dumbfounded! Damn! Is this still a ¡°weak¡± Daoist cultivator? Carrying a one-ton coffin, and running faster than me? Little did he know¡ The divine strength talisman drawn by Xu Yang could already increase one¡¯s strength by nearly 1,000 kg, and with the assistance of the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal,¡± it could enhance one¡¯s strength by nearly 2,000 kg. Ignoring his ninth level Qi Refining Realm cultivation, even a single divine strength talisman could enable him to unleash a tremendous 2-ton force for a short period! This was the power of the Daoist talismans! One must know that in the martial world, the identity of a ¡°Great Master of talismans¡± is highly respected. Xu Yang simply didn¡¯t know that. As for the Spirits Management Bureau¡ They thought that the talismans on Xu Yang were left by the ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu¡± Xu Zhiyuan¡ otherwise, based on Xu Yang¡¯s talent for talismans alone, the Spirits Management Bureau would do everything to protect him! Upon leaving the tunnel, Xu Yang put the stone coffin down on the ground, feeling somewhat embarrassed, and asked, ¡°Grandmaster Feng, can we make a deal¡ I would like to buy this zombie, what do you think?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Zhaoqing looked puzzled, ¡°What do you want a zombie for?¡± Xu Yang told the truth, ¡°Grandmaster Feng, to be honest¡ The Daoist talismans and formations in this tunnel should have been set up by my Grandpa. From the words of the zombie earlier, she seems to know my Grandpa, so I want to take her back to see if I can get any information out of her.¡± Chapter 112 - 103: This zombie has a strong martial world vibe!_2 Chapter 112: Chapter 103: This zombie has a strong martial world vibe!_2 Trantor: 549690339 | He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Besides, as a cultivator, having a zombie in my household to research would also be a kind of training for my Daoist skills.¡± ¡°How audacious!¡± Inside the coffin, the zombie suddenly spoke again, angrily saying, ¡°So you¡¯re Xu Yang, the grandson of that stinky old Daoist? Good. Your grandfather sealed me, and now you, too, dare to target me. Wait till I break free. I¡¯ll make sure you can neither live nor die, begging for mercy under my crotch!¡± Apparently, Although Xu Yang had re-inserted the coffin nails, the internal seal had loosened, at least to the extent that the zombie could temporarily transmit her voice out of the coffin. Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± He couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. This zombie¡ Had quite a bit of martial world temperament! And she even knew of him, which was interesting¡ Grandpa may have sealed her, but he certainly wouldn¡¯t have told her about his grandson Xu Yang for no reason beforehand, right? After some discussion, Feng Zhaoqing agreed to temporarily ¡°lend¡± the zombie to Xu Yang. Selling it was definitely out of the question. However, he promised to apply to his superiors and said straight out, ¡°In recent days, Master Xu has done a lot for the Spirits Management Bureau and even resolved two red-robed zombies, avoiding a lot of trouble. He has made contributions to both Da Xia and society.¡± ¡°As long as you can ensure that this zombie won¡¯t harm the human realm, I think the higher-ups should not object.¡± ¡°In that case, I appreciate it, Grandmaster Feng.¡± Xu Yang pledged, ¡°As long as you give me this zombie, I can help you catch another red-robed zombie for the Spirits Management Bureau¡ Also, I know that the members of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau require many Daoist talismans when capturing ghosts and demons. I can provide you with a portion of talismans.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Listening to his words, Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s heart leaped for joy, and he inquired, ¡°Has Supreme Sage Qingxu left many talismans for Master Xu?¡± ¡°My grandpa only left a few Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans,¡± Xu Yang exined. ¡°Being a cultivator, I can make talismans myself¡ However, my cultivation is too low, and I can only create some simple talismans for now, such as Diamond Talisman, Movement Talisman, divine strength talisman, Evil-warding Talisman, Ghost-repelling Talisman, Safety Talisman, Wealth Attraction Talisman, etc¡¡± Worried that the Supernatural Affairs Bureau would demand too many talismans from him, Xu Yang paused and added, ¡°Of course, since I haven¡¯t been making talismans for too long and am not yet adept at drawing them, I can only create about a hundred or so Diamond Talismans and divine strength talismans per day.¡± He deliberately understated the number. After all, he still needed time to cultivate. He couldn¡¯t be drawing talismans for the Supernatural Affairs Bureau all day, could he? ¡°Wait!¡± Staring wide-eyed and somewhat absent-minded, Feng Zhaoqing suddenly eximed, ¡°Master Xu, did I hear that correctly¡ Did you just say¡ more than a hundred?¡± ¡°Uh¡¡± Was that below the average? Xu Yang replied, ¡°Actually, if I put in extra effort, I can draw a few dozen more each day¡ But no more than that, since I also need to cultivate!¡± Feng Zhaoqing: ¡°¡.¡± He felt his scalp tingling slightly. He suspected he might have been hearing things! Diamond Talisman, Movement Talisman, and divine strength talisman! These were well-known ¡°top three¡± talismans in the Daoist world, and almost every sect had their own methods of drawing these three talismans, just with different names! He knew some ¡°Great Masters of talismans,¡± such as Master Luan from the Maoshan Sect, who had some fame in making talismans. Yet, even someone like Luan Haiping could barely manage to sessfully produce ten Diamond Talismans in a day without any sleep¡ and that was after twenty years of studying talismans! How old was Xu Yang? Only 22 years old! Even if he was Supreme Sage Qingxu¡¯s ¡°grandson¡± and had been personally taught by Master Qingxu since he was a child, how could he possibly make more than a hundred talismans a day? That¡¯s just too exaggerated, right? At this moment, the zombie matter was no longer important! Feng Zhaoqing wished he could report this news immediately¡ He immediately said, ¡°Master Xu, since the zombie matter has been settled, why don¡¯t we go back now?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Xu Yang nodded. He picked up the stone coffin again. Since the car was parked on the mountain top, they needed to carry the stone coffin up the mountain. Of course, the mountain on the Loess teau was only about 300 meters high from the foot to the top, and there weren¡¯t many steep areas. After applying another divine strength talisman, Xu Yang moved quickly and reached the top of the mountain in no time. However¡ An awkward situation urred. The stone coffin was too big to fit in the SUV¡¯s trunk. Feng Zhaoqing came up with an idea, saying, ¡°Put the coffin on the roof¡ Let Wang Lin go up there and hold it.¡± ¡°This¡¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too dangerous? How about I carry it back? After all, it¡¯s only about 150 kilometers to Wu City. I can use Movement Talismans and divine strength talismans along the way, so it won¡¯t be much slower than driving!¡± Movement Talismans and divine strength talismans? Using them continuously for 150 kilometers? Wang Lin¡¯s eyes almost popped out. He knew that these talismans had a limited duration. One talisman could have an effect for about 10 minutes! How many talismans would he need for this journey? He said promptly, ¡°Master Xu, you sit in the car¡ I¡¯m a three-realm warrior, after all. How dangerous could it be to hold a coffin on the roof? It would be unlucky and a waste of talismans for you to carry it all the way¡¡± ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t have to thank me¡ Of course, if you want to thank me, just give me one of these divine strength talismans!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. How could he not see that Wang Lin was eyeing his talismans? He had plenty of these, and he could draw one in just a few minutes. He grabbed a handful without even counting how many there were and stuffed them into Wang Lin¡¯s arms, saying, ¡°There are Movement Talismans, divine strength talismans, and Diamond Talismans here. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw this scene. He pulled Wang Lin aside and whispered, ¡°Wang Lin, I suddenly remembered that I don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license¡ Why don¡¯t you drive, and I¡¯ll hold the coffin!¡± Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t hear of it and jumped directly onto the roof, looking determined not to get off. Feng Zhaoqing was, after all, the captain and a leader who had been promoted to the Grandmaster Realm in martial arts. He had his dignity and couldn¡¯t snatch the talismans in front of Xu Yang, so he could only get in the car and act as the driver. In his heart¡ He believed Xu Yang¡¯s im of being able to draw hundreds of talismans a day even more! Xu Yang put the coffin on the roof and got in the car. The SUV started, speeding along the way. They left at over 9 o¡¯clock and arrived in Wu City before 12 noon, dropping Xu Yang off at the door of the funeral shop. After being in the sun on the roof all the way, Wang Lin was not tired at all; on the contrary, he had a ruddyplexion and helped Xu Yang carry the stone coffin down. Feng Zhaoqing also got out of the car, said goodbye to Xu Yang, and then drove back to the team with Wang Lin. Xu Yang carried the stone coffin into the funeral shop. As soon as he entered the door, he felt three pairs of eyes on him. Liu Shishi nced at the stone coffin Xu Yang was carrying and sneered, ¡°Men¡ Hmph!¡± With that, she got up and floated towards the second floor. Yue Yuluo, puzzled, asked, ¡°Why is Sister Shishi angry¡ Husband, where did you buy this coffin from?¡± Nearby, Yang Yin blushed and whispered, ¡°Maybe¡ Sister Shishi thinks Boss brought back another female ghost!¡± After all, That¡¯s how she came. Xu Yang put the coffin on the ground, pulled a chair over, and sat down with his legs crossed, lighting a cigarette and smiling faintly, ¡°I, Xu Yang, always act justly and sit upright with a clear conscience¡ Shishi,e back!¡± He stopped Liu Shishi as she floated towards the second floor and pointed at the coffin, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring back a female ghost this time. What¡¯s sealed inside this coffin is a zombie.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°A zombie?¡± Yang Yin was surprised, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a zombie before!¡± She came to the stone coffin and walked around it, looking curious. Liu Shishi also stopped and stood at the staircase, frowning, ¡°Why did you bring a zombie home? Zombies are corpses that couldn¡¯t rest in peace, transformed by resentment, geomancy, yin energy, and evil energy invading their body. Keeping it in the house is inauspicious!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Before Xu Yang could speak, a coldugh came from inside the coffin, ¡°You, a ghost, are talking to me about good luck¡ Do you have no shame?¡± Liu Shishi: ¡°¡¡± Yang Yin: ¡°¡¡± Yue Yuluo was surprised, ¡°Ah¡ Husband, this zombie can actually speak, and she¡¯s a woman¡ Could it be that you found another sister for us?¡± PS: I was busy all day today. I just finished writing this chapter with 4000 words. I¡¯m still typing now, so there will be more by around 12 o¡¯clock. Chapter 113 - 104: The Strongest in Da Xia! Chapter 113: Chapter 104: The Strongest in Da Xia! Trantor: 549690339 Yue Yuluo looked at Xu Yang with an innocent expression, her eyes filled with a hint of anticipation. She eximed excitedly, ¡°Having a talking zombie as a sister must be so interesting!¡± The atmosphere in the funeral store suddenly went silent. Even the cursing zombie inside the coffin was silenced! In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, an image of a stiff, green-faced, fierce and scary zombie with jet-ck skin and a hopping gait appeared¡ He almost threw up and said, ¡°Yuluo, don¡¯t be ridiculous, I¡¯m not that desperate yet.¡± What do you mean? Inside the coffin, the zombie was unhappy and angrily shouted: ¡°You, surnamed Xu, say that again if you dare, release me and see if I won¡¯t chop you down!¡± She banged the coffin, causing it to make a ttering noise. As soon as the curses came out, Liu Shishi¡¯s gaze turned cold, and the imposing aura of the Ghost King dispersed from her body, pressing against the inside of the stone coffin. Even Yue Yuluo¡¯s face turned cold, pointing at the stone coffin and scolding: ¡°How dare you, smelly zombie, you dare to threaten my husband?¡± Hehe!¡± You are just a Ghost King, a mere Minor Demon, and you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?¡± From inside the coffin, the female zombie sneered: ¡°Back in my glorious days, you kind of Minor Demons were just like snacks to me¡ You all better watch out, when I break free from this, I will kill you all!¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Shishi¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but shift. These words were quite thought-provoking. Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts were also flickering in his heart. This zombie¡ Could it be that she was once a true ¡°Flying Zombie¡±? Otherwise, how could she be so arrogant that she didn¡¯t even take the Ghost King seriously, and even said there was a time when she could eat them one by one? However, thinking about it simply, Yue Yuluo became furious when she heard the zombie in the stone coffin insulting and threatening herself and her beloved husband. She shouted that she wanted to burn the stone coffinpletely! Xu Yang quickly stopped Yue Yuluo and said: ¡°Yuluo, don¡¯t be impulsive¡ I still have use for this zombie.¡± Stepping forward and knocking on the stone coffin, Xu Yang said: ¡°I don¡¯t care how glorious and amazing you once were, but now I am the butcher and you are the meat¡ I have a few questions to ask you, and if you don¡¯t answer truthfully, I have ways to deal with you!¡± Smack! He snapped his fingers, and a ball of me suddenly flew out, enveloping the stone coffin. Under the maniption of his magic power, the temperature of the me rose higher and higher, and within just tens of seconds, the stone coffin was glowing red hot. Daoist Fire Method! Inside the stone coffin, the zombie seemed to be able to see the outside and said indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your cultivation is too weak, you haven¡¯t entered the realm of Dao, you can¡¯t bring out the true power of the Fire Method, and you are even further away from refining the true Daoist Fire. This move alone will not pose a threat to me.¡± Although she said this. Her tone was obviously much calmer. Moreover, she didn¡¯t curse anymore and didn¡¯t threaten to kill Xu Yang! Most importantly, the moment Xu Yang ¡°set fire to the coffin¡±, the system prompt sounded: Ding! The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, physical constitution +1. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect¡there were still merit points to be earned! And at +100 per attempt, it waspletelyparable to a Ghost King! ¡°It¡¯s very likely that this guy hasn¡¯t lied¡ Her current aura strength is about the same as Yue Yuluo, but she provides merit pointsparable to Liu Shishi, the Ghost King. Her past might have actually been a Flying Zombie.¡± My old man¡ was actually able to seal a Flying Zombie? Xu Yang couldn¡¯t quite believe it. If the old man possessed such strength, he shouldn¡¯t have ¡°lost the Daoist power struggle¡± and gone into hiding far away¡ He should have been able to suppress the entire Lu Shan Sect with his power alone. Seeing that the ¡°zombie¡± could provide merit points for himself, Xu Yang was no longer in a hurry to ask questions. He flicked his finger, and a lightning bolt shed across the stone coffin. Ding! The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, physical constitution +1. In the coffin, the zombie was startled, and her tone changed, ¡°Daoist Thunder Method¡Wait, how can you, a cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm, practice the Daoist Thunder Method? This is not reasonable!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s fingertips flickered with lightning and heughed: ¡°Just this little thunder method, as long as someone has hands, they can practice it, right?¡± ¡°No! The zombie suddenly changed her tone and said: ¡°The old Daoist said that you were a waste and could not cultivate, and asked me to protect you after I break free of this¡Howe you have even practiced the Thunder Method now?¡± ¡°Damn! That old immortal tricked me!¡± She started cursing again. Xu Yang was stunned, and the lightning at his fingertips went out. My grandpa asked you to protect me after you break free? Didn¡¯t you say earlier that he sealed you? What¡¯s going on?¡± The zombie inside the coffin seemed to realize she had said the wrong thing and vaguely said: ¡°Indeed, I had a deal with your grandpa¡ The details are not worth mentioning to outsiders. Of course, this does not affect my urge to kill him.¡± Xu Yang continued to inquire, but the zombie refused to say more, leaving Xu Yang quite helpless. In his heart, he began to specte secretly¡ Perhaps back then, his grandpa had already nned for his own ¡°death¡± and reached some kind of agreement with this zombie? But why did he do that? Why did he go looking for a zombie to protect himself¡ even a sealed zombie? Didn¡¯t he worry that once the zombie broke free, she would kill him, or that he would be killed before she even broke free? Were you a flying zombie? Why are you so weak now? Hmph, you can¡¯t imagine the strength I had in my prime¡ Unfortunately, after the spiritual aura was exhausted, my strength was greatly restrained. Back then, I was also injured by a group of Daoist from Maoshan Sect.¡± Otherwise, how could your grandpa suppress me with his little skill? The zombie answered a few questions but eventually said reluctantly: ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t bother me anymore, I¡¯m tired and want to sleep¡ Oh, little Xu, can you move my coffin to a shady ce? This zing sun is making me ufortable.¡± Xu Yang: Indeed, sunlight could shine into the funeral store. However, since the funeral store had limited space, Xu Yang could only move the stone coffin to a corner and cover it with a ck cloth¡ His curiosity was piqued! What is the background of this zombie? Not only is it full of martial world street-smartness, but it also doesn¡¯t seem particrly bright, just asking me to help it move to a cooler ce without trying to bewitch me to open the coffin and let it out? It was lunchtime. Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo were happily going to cook, while Xu Yang sat on the first floor watching the store. He suddenly had a thought and opened the system property panel¡ª [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist skills]: Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill, Wulei Rules, Paper Cutting Skill [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill [Cultivation]: Qi Refining Realm Level 9 [Treasure]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact) [Merit Points]: 5580. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic meters After being ¡°forced¡± by Yue Yuluost time and spending all his merit points, Xu Yang has now umted more than 5,000 merit points. Most of these merit points were provided by Lust Demon Li Chong and Asura Sect killer Cai Kun. Looking at the number behind the [Merit Points], Xu Yang fell into deep thought. 5,580 merit points can be enough for me to level up my cultivation to the peak of the Qi Refining Realm¡ However, there should still be some distance from achieving Dao.¡± Entering Dao¡± cannot be achieved solely by upgrading one¡¯s cultivation. To ¡°enter Dao¡±, one must first ¡°understand Dao¡±. Just like martial arts practitioners need to step into the ¡°Grandmaster¡± realm, they first need to cultivate their own ¡°essence,¡± such as the essence of the fist, essence of des, and essence of the sword. Once the ¡°essence¡± is cultivated, you are a Half-step Grandmaster. Then, integrate the ¡°essence¡± into heaven and earth to achieve ¡°Unity of Heaven and Man,¡± and you will be a martial arts Grandmaster. In essence, those who cultivate Dao have simrities with those who practice martial arts. By understanding Dao to a certain extent, they can ¡°enter Dao.¡±. Xu Yang understood all the theories. However, he had no clue how to actually ¡°understand¡± it. Xu Yang was not in a hurry. As for cultivation, one must be down-to-earth and take it as ites. You cannot force it, especially since Xu Yang has been cultivating for a short time and needs time to settle. Upgrading my cultivation to the peak of the Qi Refining Realm will not have much impact on my strength.¡± On the other hand, I should level up in these Daoist skills¡ After all, I will need them in the uing Daoist Skills Conference.¡± Xu Yang spent 1,000 merit points to upgrade his Fire Maniption Skill, then another 1,000 to upgrade his Water Maniption Skill. He spent 2,500 merit points to upgrade the Wulei Rules five times, and in an instant, there were only 1,080 merit points left in the system panel. If he continued upgrading the Wulei rules, he could do it a couple more times. Xu Yang decided to save those merit points forter. He nned to find a way to scare the zombie in the coffin. After lunch. In the afternoon, Xu Yang received a call from the agent, saying that the owner of the vi had rushed back and the contract could be signed at any time. Xu Yang immediately went to the agent¡¯spany. He didn¡¯t know much about buying a house, but that¡¯s what the agent was for, handling all the legwork. Arranging the contract andpleting all the formalities, such as transferring the ownership. Before the bank closed in the afternoon, the payment waspleted. The original homeowner shook hands with Xu Yang, exchanged a few polite words, and hurriedly left in a Land Rover. When Xu Yang returned to the store, he immediately started moving. Moving¡ In fact, there wasn¡¯t much to move. Since they still needed toe to the store, most of their belongings had to stay. They would simply buy new daily necessities for the vi, and the only thing they needed to bring to the vi was the stone coffin. After working all afternoon, they finally settled in the vi around 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. As soon as they moved into the vi, the three female ghosts each picked a room, and the zombie in the coffin cried out, ¡°No, Junior Xia, I want a room too!¡± Xu Yang directly carried the coffin into a maid¡¯s room on the first floor. He then ordered a big table of takeout food to celebrate their ¡°housewarming. After everything was done, Xu Yang went upstairs and started drawing talismans on the third-floor balcony. As he drew the talismans, he drank ice-cold beer, and with a few strokes, hepleted a ¡°Diamond Talisman.¡± He continued like this for half an hour, and Xu Yang produced a total of thirty- six Daoist talismans. Among them, twelve were Diamond Talismans, twelve were Movement Talismans, and twelve were divine strength talismans. He took out the Supreme Purification Seal and stamped each talisman. Just as he finished stamping thest ¡°Daoist Talisman,¡± someone appeared¡ p! p! p! A figure, pping his hands, slowly appeared beside Xu Yang. He was wearing a ck practicesuit and appeared to be about thirty years old with a buzz cut. He stared at the Daoist talismans and praised, ¡°Thirty-six talismans in half an hour¡ Such talent is unmatched in the world of Dao!¡± Xu Yang was startled and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you? When did you get here?¡± He couldn¡¯t see through the person in front of him at all! Most importantly, he had been hiding right beside him, and Xu Yang hadn¡¯t noticed or discovered him at all. The manughed and extended his hand, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, nice to meet you¡ My name is Wang Hou.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart trembled wildly! Wang Hou! The founder of the Spirits Management Bureau! The strongest man in Da Xia who can oppress the entire martial world with his own force! Why- Why did hee here? PS: Sorry for being 20 minutester than expected. As an apology, there will be 10,000 words tomorrow. Also, thank you guys for the monthly votes! If you have any, don¡¯t hesitate to use them! If we can get 1,000 votes this month, we¡¯ll have 10,000 words daily next month! Chapter 114 - 105: Is there really a descendant of the Xu family in the mortal world? Chapter 114: Chapter 105: Is there really a descendant of the Xu family in the mortal world? Trantor: 549690339 In Da Xia, Wang Hou is a legend! Whenever Wang Lin and others mention him, their tone is invariably filled with admiration! In the early stages of the resurgence of spiritual aura, public order within the country was chaotic, and the people of the martial world acted without restriction, trampling and disregardingws. Harming and killing people, secretly controlling and seizing the property of the people, forming dark forces to dominate the area¡ In that era, countlessmon people were oppressed by the martial artists. Under these circumstances, Wang Hou appeared. He challenged the top martial artists, drew on the expertise of various schools and forged his own path of martial arts. For a while, his fame rang throughout the martial world. At that time, Wang Hou wasn¡¯t anything extraordinary. He was no more than a dazzling up-anding star in the martial world. However, after he established the Supernatural Affairs Bureau and secluded himself for a few years, he became unstoppable. With a man and a knife, he managed to supress the entire martial world, and the martial artists began to settle down. In recent years, martial artists have strictly adhered to the rules of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, not daring to overstep an inch. The people beneath the Supernatural Affairs Bureau like to call him ¡°Minister Wang¡±. To be honest. After hearing Wang Lin describe the feats of Wang Hou, Xu Yang has long admired him and thought that when his strength would be strong, he would definitely visit this number one legendary martial artist. However, he never expected that their first meeting would be under such circumstances. At this moment,¡ ¡°My lord!¡± Yue Yuluo walked over holding a bowl of porridge, saying coquettishly, ¡°This is a lotus seed porridge that elder sister specially made for you. It¡¯s meant to relieve your fatigue.¡± Saying this. She put down the porridge and turned to leave. She didn¡¯t nce at Wang Hou throughout. Or perhaps, she simply couldn¡¯t see Wang Hou at all. Xu Yang looked at her and questioned, ¡°Minister Wang, she can¡¯t see you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick, not worth mentioning.¡± Wang Hou nced at Yue Yuluo andughed, ¡°You, the Daoist, are interesting. While other Daoists constantly speak of the different paths of humans and ghosts, and secretly raise ghosts without showing people, you actually marry a female ghost¡ and even marry three beautiful young female ghosts at once.¡± Xu Yang blushed and exined, ¡°Minister Wang, you misunderstand. I was forced to marry due to a vition of the rules of the Ghost Market¡ As for the other two female ghosts, I temporarily let them stay at my ce because they were pitiful and had nowhere to go.¡± ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t need to exin, I understand!¡± Wang Houughed heartily. Suddenly, his expression changed and he said in surprise, ¡°Huh¡is that the zombie you brought back? Interesting.¡± Even though he was standing outside the balcony and had not entered the vi, he already knew everything about what¡¯s inside the vi! His gaze seemed to prate walls and stone coffins. After pondering for a few seconds, Wang Hou said, ¡°Xu Yang, everyone has an appreciation for beauty. I can understand how young people might y along¡ But this zombie is too strong. Once she reaches her prime, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be something you can control.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback with a baffled expression on his face. Everyone has an appreciation for beauty? And what does ¡°ying along¡± mean? Is he implying that I, Xu, would lower my standards to the point of being with a zombie? Zombies are disgusting. How could Xu Yang possibly¡? Xu Yang gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Minister Wang, you misunderstood. I want this zombie because she has some connection to my grandpa, and secondly, I intend to use her to practice my Daoist skills.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°But you must be very careful. As soon as that zombie gets out of control, immediately inform me¡ Otherwise, once she returns to her prime, even I will have a hard time dealing with her.¡± Xu Yang nodded in agreement, but in his heart, he began to make calctions. This zombie, in her prime, was a ¡°Flying Zombie,¡± a level higher than the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡± of Ghost King and martial artists who practice Daoism at the level of a ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Being.¡± Did Wang Hou¡¯s words indicate that he had also reached this level? Without dwelling further on this topic, Wang Hou got straight to the point, ¡°Xu Yang, to tell you the truth, I came to Wu City today specifically to invite you to join our Supernatural Affairs Bureau.¡± This noon, after returning to Wu City, Feng Zhaoqing immediately reported Xu Yang¡¯s achievement and talent in ¡°Daoist talisman¡± up the chain. The efficiency of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau is extremely high. The news was reported up the chain, and by the evening, the detailed information about Xu Yang wasying on Wang Hou¡¯s desk. 22 years old. Ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm. His mastery over Daoist skills is profound. He is skilled in the rule of water element, Fire Method, and rules of Thunder. He can easily suppress the Red Robed Ghost! He holds the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal,¡± suspected to be the core disciple of ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu¡± Xu Zhiyuan¡ These few points alone are enough to illustrate how high Xu Yang¡¯s talent for Daoism is! However, this is not enough for the Supernatural Affairs Bureau to absorb Xu Yang. Because Xu Yang is a disciple of the ¡°Jingming Sect,¡± and somewhat considered a part of the martial world. Moreover, the dispute over ¡°Daoist lineage¡± between the Lu Shan Sect and the Jingming Sect continues to this day¡ The Supernatural Affairs Bureau cannot easily disrupt this bnce! The Supernatural Affairs Bureau can put pressure on the martial world, and regte its people. But there are rules in the martial world, conflicts in the martial world, as long as it does not involve ordinary people, the Spirits Management Bureau generally cannot intervene. But things are different now! The ¡°Daoist talisman¡± talent demonstrated by Xu Yang is enough for the Spirits Management Bureau to break some rules for him. No! This can no longer be called a ¡°talent¡±. Because Xu Yang has made significant progress in creating 36 ¡°Daoist talismans¡± in half an hour, which are witnessed firsthand by Wang Hou. ¡°Alt?¡± Upon hearing that Wang Hou personally came to Wu City to invite him to join the Spirits Management Bureau, Xu Yang immediately replied: ¡°Thank you Minister Wang for praising me¡ but I¡¡± ¡°Don¡¯t refuse in a hurry.¡± Wang Hou could clearly see Xu Yang¡¯s intentions. Heughed and said, ¡°Geniuses like you enjoy being free and hate being restrained, so our Spirits Management Bureau won¡¯t limit you.¡± ¡°You just need to hold the title, cooperation will proceed as it has before. Help out with situations that the Spirits Management Bureau cannot handle¡ In addition, I will assign you the title of Deputy Director of the Xi Xia branch. This will make your work more convenient in the future.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang pondered, and asked, ¡°Minister Wang, forgive my bluntness¡what are you trying to get from this?¡± ¡°Your talent.¡± Wang Hou asked: ¡°Xu Yang, can you show me one of the Daoist talismans you just made?¡± As requested, Xu Yang took out a talisman and handed it over. It was a ¡°divine strength talisman¡±. After Wang Hou used it and briefly sensed its output, a look of shock crossed his face. He eximed, ¡°This talisman increases strength by 2000 kg¡ Do all the divine strength talismans you create have this effect?¡± Xu Yang honestly replied, ¡°Not really. When my cultivation was lower before, the divine strength talismans I created had a much smaller effect¡ And the power of this divine strength talismanrgelyes from the enhancement effect of the Supreme Purification Seal.¡± He paused, then assessed, ¡°If not relying on the reinforcement of the Supreme Purification Seal, to achieve a strength increase of 2000 kg, I probably can only do it after my Daoist initiation.¡± Wang Hou checked the ¡°Diamond Talisman¡± and the ¡°Movement Talisman¡±, the shock on his face grew thicker. Previously, he only saw Xu Yang¡¯s speed of creating 36 talismans in half an hour. He hadn¡¯t realized that the talismans Xu Yang created were even more powerful than normal ones. Wang Hou inquired, ¡°Master Xu, how many of these talismans can you make in a day?¡± His form of addressing Xu Yang had changed somewhat. You should know¡ This is Wang Hou! Under the entire sky, there are probably very few people whom he addresses as ¡°Master¡±. after pondering for a moment, Xu Yang held up a finger. ¡°100 pieces?¡± Wang Hou suggested a number. This was not unreasonable¡ After all, a person¡¯s energy is limited, especially when creating talismans, one needs to inject spirit, Qi, cultivation level and magic power into them. Although Xu Yang can create 36 talismans in half an hour, averaged out, creating too talismans in a day is probably the limit. Hearing the number suggested by Wang Hou, Xu Yang said weakly: ¡°Minister Wang, you misunderstood, I meant I could keep drawing¡¡± ¡°What?¡± Wang Hou was once again shocked, ¡°Master Xu, I could establish another branch in Wu City for you to hold the title of bureau chief. I will handle your personal enmities with Lu Shan Sect. When your cultivation improves in the future, you can wait to seed to the position of Celestial Master of the Jingming Sect.¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡°And there is Xishan Wanshou Pce¡ Xishan Wanshou Pce, was originally in control of your grandpa. After losing in the battle for Daoist orthodoxy, it is now in the hands of the Chen family of the Lu Shan Sect. I can make the Daoist Association order you to take over Xishan Wanshou Pce.¡± He proposed many conditions, he even said, ¡°The agent I arranged has already infiltrated the Asura Sect. Once the location of the Asura Sect is confirmed, a strike against the Asura Sect can be initiated, forcing them to withdraw their murder order against you.¡± Xu Yang listened in stunned silence. He was quiet for a moment, then said: ¡°Thank you, Minister Wang for ttering me. I can hold a position in the Spirits Management Bureau, but the affairs of the martial world need to be handled by those in the martial world¡ I know there are rules within the Spirits Management Bureau. It¡¯s improper for them to intervene in the martial world¡¯s conflicts because of me.¡± ¡°I will resolve the conflict between Jingming Sect and Lu Shan Sect by myself!¡± ¡°What my grandfather lost, I, Xu Yang, will personally retrieve from Lu Shan Sect.¡± ¡°Good kid!¡± After hearing this, Wang Hou looked at Xu Yang with fresh eyes. The two of them chatted for a while, got familiar with each other, Xu Yang found Wang Hou without airs, and his initial ¡°awe¡± faded a lot. He fetched chilled beer and started drinking with Wang Hou on the balcony. Xu Yang asked about the insider details of the battle for Daoist orthodoxy back then. Wang Hou answered all his questions. After understanding the inside story, Xu Yang was furious and cursed, ¡°Damn, Lu Shan Sect is really shameless¡ Jingming Sect is naturally the orthodox run by the descendants of Celestial Master Xu Xun, why is the Lu Shan Sect, a bunch of outsiders,peting with Xu family for orthodoxy?¡± Wang Hou had a strange look on his face. He said: ¡°In fact¡ the Xu family of Jingming Sect may not be considered the real descendants of Celestial Master Xu¡ Legend has it that after Celestial Master Xu achieved Dao, he and his family ascended together. There can¡¯t be his descendants left in this world?¡± Xu Yang: ¡±???? ¡± PS: The first update is here, begging for monthly tickets, I have to go out and do somethingter, the rest will be updatedter tonight, there will not be less than 10,000 words today! Chapter 115 - 106: Come, help me push the coffin lid! Chapter 115: Chapter 106: Come, help me push the coffin lid! Trantor: 549690339 In the fourth year of Daxing in Eastern Jin Emperor Yuan (321 AD), Xu Xun lived in seclusion in the ancient site of Meixian Temple in Nanchang Southern Suburbs, founded a Daoist academy, named Tai Chi Temple, which was also called ¡°Jingming Realm¡± and established the Jingming Sect. It is said that Xu Xun achieved Dao on the first day of the Lunar August in the second year of Ningkang in Eastern Jin (374 AD). On the day of his achievement, his whole family of forty-two people, including their dogs and chickens, flew into the sky and became immortals. The allusion of one person achieving Dao and the dogs and chickens ascending to immortality might havee from this. Xu Yang looked up the deeds of ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡± Celestial Master Xu Xun on the Inte and somewhat believed Minister Wang¡¯s words¡ If even their dogs and chickens had ascended to heaven, how could there be any descendants? So-called ¡°descendants of Celestial Master Xu¡± might just be coteral bloodlines, or even disciples and their sessors¡ No wonder the Lu Shan Sect and the Jingming Sect fight for ¡°orthodoxy¡±. Xu Yang then consulted Wang Hou about some matters in the martial world. Wang Hou answered without any hesitation. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the Lu Shan Sect. Fighting for the Daoist lineage is fine, but they can¡¯t use evil means. If they dare to hire Asura Sect assassins to kill people, it¡¯s a big crime. If you agree, I can take action and take advantage of the situation to level the Lu Shan Sect.¡± Wang Hou¡¯s tone was calm. As if in his eyes, leveling a major Daoist sect was no different from leveling a broken house. As the top leader of the Da Xia Military Organization and the number one person m Da Xia, he had the foundation and strength to do so. Moreover, by doing so, he could not only win over Xu Yang but also deter the martial world! Xu Yang said, ¡°If Minister Wang takes action, I will definitely speak up¡ But for now, there¡¯s no need to take action against the Lu Shan Sect. My grandpa left behind some tricks, and for now, Lu Shan Sect doesn¡¯t dare to attack me directly.¡± ¡°Then what cultivation resources do you need?¡± Wang Hou went on, ¡°We in the Spirits Management Bureau have umted some treasures through excavating ancient relics and secret realms over the years. I¡¯ll have someone bring you a list of treasures. Whatever you need just ask.¡± Xu Yang smiled bitterly, ¡°Minister Wang, you make me feel embarrassed¡ Do you really n to just let me hold an honorary position?¡± Wang Hou didn¡¯t beat around the bush and chuckled, ¡°I need you to provide a batch of Daoist talismans to our Spirits Management Bureau every month. The number of talismans shall be decided by you, and we won¡¯t make you work for free. We will pay you ording to the market price for talismans, and we¡¯ll settle the ounts once a month. What do you think?¡± It was a small matter. There was nothing to refuse. Xu Yang asked the question in his heart, ¡°Minister Wang, with the foundation of the Spirits Management Bureau, you must have cooperated with some Daoist masters, right?¡± I m very curious¡ Why are you offering me such generous terms?¡± Yes. The various conditions offered by Wang Hou were too generous, and he was even willing to level the Lu Shan Sect for Xu Yang¡ Keep in mind, the Lu Shan Sect was a major Daoist sect with many experts. Couldn¡¯t they get talismans by cooperating with them? ¡°Indeed, our Spirits Management Bureau has cooperated with Maoshan Sect, Dragon Tiger Mountain, and other Daoist sects. Apart from jointly establishing Daoist academies, they also provide us with a batch of Daoist talismans on time.¡± Wang Hou didn¡¯t conceal anything from Xu Yang and exined, ¡°However, the talismans they provide are usually of average quality. The talismans drawn by real Great Masters of talismans won¡¯t be taken out.¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized. But then, he became even more confused. Could it be¡ Are the talismans I draw of good quality? But I have only been studying talismans for a little over 10 days¡ I figured it out by myself, could I be even better than those Great Masters of talismans? After chatting for a while on the balcony, Wang Hou left, flying into the night sky, citing ¡°busy with work¡± as the reason. Xu Yang watched with fiery eyes. Flying¡who wouldn¡¯t want that? But you need to cultivate to Divine Transcendence Realm before you can fly. After a long breath, Xu Yang returned to the vi. At this moment, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo were all watching TV in the living room on the first floor. The three women were unaware of Wang Hou¡¯s visit, apparently not sensing it. Xu Yang entered the maid¡¯s room. As soon as he entered, the coffin lid banged, and the zombie inside asked, Junior Harrison, did a mastere to our house just now? I sensed someone spying on me!¡± Xu Yang was surprised. This zombie could actually sense it? However, upon careful thought, it was normal¡ after all, this fellow was at the same level as Wang Hou at his peak. Out of nowhere, Xu Yang flicked his finger, and a ball of me shot towards the stone coffin. ¡°Ding! ¡± ¡°Zombie frightened, merit points +100, physique +1.¡± Inside the stone coffin, the zombie screamed, ¡°What the fuck are you shooting at me for no reason¡ you scared me!¡± Indeed, it was ¡°scared¡±. After providing merit points this time, no matter what tricks Xu Yang tried, the zombie was no longer responsive. Instead, it mocked, ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping in the middle of the night, and instead, you¡¯re performing acrobatics for me. First, you had thunder, then you burnt fire. Are you bored out of your mind?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± He was silent for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Miss Zombie, can I ask a question¡ what are you zombies most afraid of?¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± The zombie sneered, ¡°Ordinary zombies do indeed have many fears, but at my level, I have long ovee those weaknesses. There is nothing in this world that scares me.¡± Xu Yang, unwilling to admit defeat, found some garlic and ced it around the stone coffin. However, the zombie remained unmoved. He went out for another round, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find a ck dog on the street, so he couldn¡¯t get any ck dog blood. Inside the coffin, the zombie mocked, ¡°Are you trying to find my weakness to control me? Haha¡ You can give up on that, I fear nothing!¡± That being said. The tone changed, ¡°How about you let me out, I promise not to hurt you¡ and even protect you!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°You think I¡¯d believe the lies of a zombie? During the day, you were yelling about killing my entire family.¡± Since he couldn¡¯t gain merit from the zombie, Xu Yang decided to ignore it. He took a cold shower, returned to his bedroom, and prepared for a good night¡¯s sleep to catch up on his rest. Xu Yang, who had not slept for a week, fell fast asleep within moments of lying down¡ Meanwhile, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo finished watching TV and started scrolling through their phones for short videos. ¡°Hey!¡± Yang Yin suddenly eximed, ¡°Come and see! This live streamer is going to jump into the river¡ It¡¯s only 10 kilometers away from us.¡± ¡°Really? Really?¡± Yue Yuluo¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and watch the show?¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°That¡¯s not very good, is it? It¡¯s immoral for us to watch someonemitting suicide.¡± My elder sister¡ We are ghosts, so why do we care about morality?¡± Yang Yin couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity and said, ¡°What¡¯s more, these live streamers have no bottom line in order to gain poprity¡ Maybe the river jump is just a ploy to get more viewers!¡± The three women discussed and decided to leave immediately, flying towards the direction where the live streamer was about to jump. What they didn¡¯t notice¡ -was that the stone coffin in the nanny¡¯s room was shaking slightly. As the coffin shook, a coffin nail ¡°pop¡± jumped up and fell to the ground. These coffin nails originally had the function of sealing the stone coffin, but with Feng Zhaoqing pulling out one of the nails, the seal was broken and could be destroyed by the zombie within the coffin. With the first coffin nail being ¡°squeezed out¡±, the second coffin nail also became loose. Bang! Bang! Bang! The coffin lid trembled, and the second coffin nail fell off, followed by the third, fourth, and fifth nails¡ Gradually, the coffin lid shook more and more frequently, making more and more noise, and more coffin nails were shaken out and fell to the ground. In the second-floor bedroom. The soundly asleep Xu Yang suddenly shuddered. He sat up in bed and perked up his ears, catching the sound of the coffin shaking and quickly changed his expression! ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°The zombie is breaking free!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s sleepiness disappeared instantly. Not even bothering to put on his slippers, he rushed down the stairs wearing only his boxer shorts. He went straight to the nanny¡¯s room and saw the stone coffin quietly lying in the corner¡ with the coffin lid already half-opened. Xu Yang turned on the light, peered into the coffin, and saw that it was lined with a white fox fur and a jade pillow, but there was no trace of the zombie! At that moment, footsteps sounded. Xu Yang looked back and saw a beautiful, stunning woman with a voluptuous figure, a Daoist talisman on her forehead, and holding half a roast chicken at the door. She nced at Xu Yang and said in a delinquent female tone, ¡°Your body isn¡¯t bad, Little Xu¡ just a bit pale. If you were a bit tan, you¡¯d be very sexy.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± He stared wide-eyed at the girl, his mouth agape enough to fit an egg, and his face showed a ghostly expression. ¡°What¡¯s with that face?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen a beautiful woman before?¡± Crunch crunch. The girl ate the roast chicken, crunching on the bones and swallowing the meat along with the bones. ¡°Oh, right!¡± ¡°From now on, stock up on more roast chicken at home¡ Make it more tender, this one is too old, and the meat is dry!¡± She made quick work of the half roast chicken, then went to the stone coffin, climbed in,y on the jade pillow and fox fur, and called out, ¡°Little Xu, what are you staring at¡? You don¡¯t even have basic manners. Come on, help me close the coffin lid!¡± PS: Continue writing, there will be more at 12 o¡¯clock. Also, the image of the zombie can be directly based on the cover! Chapter 116 - 107: Practicing martial arts turned himself into a zombie! Chapter 116: Chapter 107: Practicing martial arts turned himself into a zombie! Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang, in a daze, stepped forward and helped push the lid back onto the coffin. Inside the coffin, the zombie said, ¡°Right¡ help me put the nails back.¡± Xu Yang picked up the coffin nails one by one from the ground and reinserted them. Zombie, ¡°Okay, now I can have a good night¡¯s sleep¡ Goodnight, Little Xu Zi!¡± Xu Yang expressionlessly, ¡°Good night, Makabaka.¡± He walked out of the nanny room and came to the living room, plopped down on the sofa, looking somewhat lost! What the hell! Am I hallucinating or is it a zombie who deceived me? Aren¡¯t zombies all fierce-looking, incredibly ugly monsters? Why¡ Is she so beautiful? That face, that figure¡ better than Liu Shishi, even surpassing her. The skin is delicate, better than any star, without the imagined dark, festering appearance. It wasn¡¯t long before Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo returned. They each changed into a different set of clothes, carrying a lot of bags. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Husband, didn¡¯t you say you were going to rest?¡± Yue Yuluo asked with concern when she saw Xu Yang. Xu Yang mysteriously didn¡¯t mention the ¡°beautiful zombie¡± and said, ¡°I got up to pee¡ What were you doing?¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°Husband, didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re going to Changan tomorrow? I took Shishi and Yinyin to my house to get some clothes.¡± She changed into a new long skirt, turned around in front of Xu Yang, and asked with a chuckle, ¡°Husband, do you think my clothes are beautiful?¡± ¡°Beautiful, beautiful.¡± Xu Yang praised, ¡°Shishi and Yang Yin¡¯s clothes are also beautiful¡ By the way, are we taking a high-speed train or driving tomorrow?¡± Wu City to Changan is not far, driving only takes seven or eight hours. High-speed trains are more convenient and faster, but Liu Shishi doesn¡¯t have an ¡°ID card.¡± She had to follow Xu Yang invisibly on the train. After discussing, the trio of ghosts, they decided to drive to Anchang. They still had two days before the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference¡±, they could take a trip along the way, rx, and enjoy the scenery. It would also be easier for them to find Liu Shishi a ¡°tomb¡± if they drove. The three female ghosts went upstairs. Their bedrooms were on the second floor. Xu Yang lit a cigarette to calm himself and then went back into the nanny room. He carefully approached the stone coffin and knocked on the lid. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The zombie inside the coffinined, ¡°Why do you keep knocking on my coffin lid if there¡¯s nothing wrong? Do you want to disturb my sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Changan City tomorrow, and I might not be back for four or five days. Do you want toe with me?¡± Xu Yang asked. If the zombie couldn¡¯t break the seal of the stone coffin, it could be left at home. However, now she can easily get out of the stone coffin. How can Xu Yang trust her at home? What if she runs out and bites a few people, spreading corpse poison? It wouldn¡¯t be long before the whole Wu City would fall¡ Of course, the main point is that the zombie looks just like a normal person, so having her around shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. ¡°Changan City?¡± Inside the coffin, the zombie asked, ¡°Are there any good food?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Yang gave a definite answer! The zombie said, ¡°I can go, but you have to bring my stone coffin¡ I can¡¯t sleep anywhere else.¡± Xu Yang, ¡±???? ¡± With all this going on, how could Xu Yang still be in the mood to sleep? He immediately went to the living room, opened his phone, and started looking at ¡°Daoist Collection¡± online, preparing to cram in preparation for the written test of the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference.¡± Soon enough, it was sunrise. Liu Shishi and the others came downstairs and started preparing breakfast. Just as breakfast was being made¡ Bang, bang, bang! The coffin in the nanny¡¯s room began to shake. The trio of women trembled, and Yang Yin quickly stood up, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on? Is that zombie about to break free?¡± Xu Yang expressionlessly said, ¡°Leave her be!¡± About a minuteter, the zombie came out of the nanny¡¯s room. She was curvy, walked elegantly, and sat directly at the dining table, cursing, ¡°Motherfucker, you don¡¯t invite me for breakfast, are you looking for a fight?¡± Liu Shishi, ¡±? ¡± Yang Yin, ¡±??? ¡± Yue Yuluo, ¡±?? ¡± All three women were dumbfounded, their eyes full of confusion and vignce. Ignoring the ¡°I saw a ghost¡± look in the eyes of the three women, the zombie grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s eight treasures porridge, and without caring about the heat, drained the steaming hot porridge in three gulps at odds_fm. Then¡ She spat it all out! ¡°Motherfucker!¡± ¡°What kind of porridge is this?¡± ¡°Who the hell puts peppercorns in porridge?¡± Bang! Yue Yuluo mmed the table and demanded, ¡°Who are you? Why are you eating my husband¡¯s porridge? And, why are you wasting food?¡± Liu Shishi and Yang Yin came back to their senses from their shock. Although they couldn¡¯t understand why a zombie was so enchanting, they were furious that the porridge they had made was wasted by a stranger! The zombie wiped her mouth, leaned back casually in her dining chair, and sneered, ¡°Am I wasting food or you wasting food? The porridge is terribly cooked, how can you me me for saying that?¡± ¡± If you can cook, why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± Liu Shishi sneered, wanting to find fault and teach the arrogant zombie a lesson; Who would have thought this rascal wouldpletely disregard the usual rules, stand up, and ask just what she wanted to hear, ¡°Where¡¯s the kitchen?¡± ¡°Take me there!¡± ¡°Looks like I have to show you my cooking skills today before you¡¯ll be convinced!¡± She went into the kitchen, rummaged through the cabs, and found some ingredients. Then she said, ¡°Wiry is there no stove in this kitchen?¡± She didn¡¯t know how to use natural gas. Liu Shishi looked at Yang Yin and said, ¡°Go teach her. I want to see what a zombie can cook!¡± Yang Yin walked into the kitchen and taught the zombie how to use natural gas. Once she learned how to use natural gas, the zombie started cooking. She first kneaded the dough and then began cutting meat and vegetables. Soon, she started stir-frying the vegetables in a wok. Xu Yang, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo watched the zombie, who skilfully tossed the wok and added seasonings. In no time, the vi was filled with delicious aromas. The three female ghosts looked at each other, speechless for a moment. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes were fixated on the female zombie¡¯s body¡ She had a great figure. When she flipped the pan, her body naturally wiggled as well. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t help but wipe the drool from his mouth. ¡°Heh!¡± ¡°Men!¡± Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s reaction, Liu Shishi sneered. Xu Yang¡¯s face didn¡¯t turn red, and he calmly said, ¡°As a normal, healthy man, it¡¯s normal to drool when smelling something so delicious.¡± After the vegetables were stir-fried, the zombie started making hand-cut noodles. Yes! Hand-cut noodles! With one hand holding the dough and the other wielding a knife, she elegantly cut evenly sized noodles into boiling water. Soon, she had made a pot of hand-cut noodles. She scooped the noodles out, quickly nched them, and then added them to the stir-fried vegetables. She mixed everything together, dished it out onto tes, and set the table for five. ¡°Try it!¡± cing the hand-cut noodles on the table, the female zombie confidently said, ¡°I haven¡¯t cooked in decades, so I¡¯m a little rusty¡¡± As she spoke, she grabbed a clove of garlic and started eating. ¡°You¡ eat garlic?¡± Xu Yang was shocked. Zombies eat garlic? As the zombie continued to eat, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Eating noodles without garlic reduces the vor by half¡ Go on, everyone eat!¡± Eating hand-cut noodles for breakfast felt strange. But seeing the zombie eat so heartily, Xu Yang picked up his chopsticks and started eating too. As soon as the noodles hit his mouth, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. With this level of skill, opening a noodle shop would undoubtedly be a hit! Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo also started eating. Compared to the zombie, their eating manners were much more elegant. They carefully picked up the noodles, smelled them, and ced them in an empty bowl on the side. Soon, the noodles were gone, while the breakfast the three female ghosts prepared remained untouched. The three female ghosts blushed, realizing the difference in their cooking skills, and immediately asked the zombie for advice. The zombie said, ¡°Cooking requires talent, but I can see you¡¯re not dumb. Just watch me cook, and you¡¯ll learn.¡± The three women curiously asked about the zombie¡¯s background. Yue Yuluo even said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen some zombies before, but none as beautiful as you!¡± ttered, the zombie said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Song Dynasty, my surname is Yun and my first name, Mengxi. I¡¯ve loved esoteric arts since I was a child. However, I had an ident while practicing, which turned me into a zombie.¡± ¡°But, I am different from other zombies. I don¡¯t need to drink blood to survive. My body has all the characteristics of a zombie, but without the mutation, I look like a normal person.¡± She continued to tell her story. After bing a zombie, she absorbed moonlight to practice and eventually reached the level of ¡°Flying Zombie.¡± ¡°Over 500 years ago, when the Ming Dynasty was established, I had already be a Flying Zombie. Sensing an impending crisis, I built myself a tomb and went into hibernation.¡± ¡°It was only 50 years ago that I came back to the world, traveled Da Xia, visited the southern and northern regions, worked as a society leader in Tongluo Bay in Xiangjiang, opened a noodle shop in the West Mountain Province, herded sheep on the grasnds, and hunted in the Changbai Mountains¡¡± She concealed her identity and traveled the world. However, more than 30 years ago, she was identally discovered by a Maoshan Sect Taoist who exposed her identity. ¡°I wasn¡¯t at full strength at the time, and the Maoshan Sect Taoists ganged up on me without any sense of honor. I was injured and had to escape back to my tomb and go back into hibernation.¡± ¡°When I woke up again, it was five years ago. Your Grandpa had broken into my tomb and woke me up.¡± ¡°That old bastard had the nerve to threaten me into bing his granddaughter-inw!¡± As she spoke, she nced at Xu Yang. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes widened, and he asked excitedly, ¡°Did you agree?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Yun Mengxi sneered, ¡°Why would I agree? I¡¯ve been single and carefree for nearly a thousand years. Wiry would I marry a useless person like him?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± He felt attacked. Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°Originally, I needed to hibernate for another three years before breaking the stone coffin¡¯s seal. But you unexpectedly opened it!¡± After some conversation, the rtionship between the three female ghosts and Yun Mengxi grew closer. Meanwhile, Xu Yang remained sulky. He locked the vi door, pulled his beloved car out of the garage, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hit the road and continue chatting.¡± As for Yun Mengxi¡¯s coffin, Xu Yang stored it in his storage space. After filling the tank, Liu Shishi insisted on driving, saying, ¡°I heard there¡¯s no speed limit on the highway, and it¡¯s a great ce to speed.¡± Unable to convince Liu Shishi otherwise, Xu Yang could only say, ¡°Be careful. I¡¯m entrusting my life to you.¡± In the back seat, Yun Mengxi scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s a big man like you afraid of?¡± ¡°If you lose your head, it¡¯s just a scar the size of a bowl. Besides, I¡¯m here. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Even if you die, I can turn you into a zombie!¡± One man, three ghosts, and one zombie. This strange group began their journey to Chang¡¯an City. Liu Shishi had one other bad habit: she liked to drive while invisible. Since Xu Yang hadn¡¯t applied for an ETC, they had to go through the manual tollne on the highway. The highway toll collector was shocked to see that the driver¡¯s seat was empty, and eximed, ¡°What? Even BYD Song cars have autonomous driving technology now?¡± ps: The third update is here, a 3500-word chapter, with a total of almost 11,000 words updated today. There are already 813 monthly tickets, brothers, let¡¯s get some more! Once we reach 1000, we can do a prize draw! Chapter 117 - 108: Zongsheng Palace, Lu Shan Sect Disciple! Chapter 117: Chapter 108: Zongsheng Pce, Lu Shan Sect Disciple! Trantor: 549690339 Ignoring the astonished expression of the highway toll collector, Xu Yang said, ¡°Alright, Shishi, let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Shishi skillfully shifted gears and stepped on the throttle, the car speeding away. The highway toll collector¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head! Holy shit! A manual transmission? And the gear stick moved on its own?! Is there such a thing as a self-driving car? Did he just see a ghost in broad daylight? Meanwhile, Liu Shishi, under Xu Yang¡¯s persuasion, finally showed herself. She grumbled, ¡°I still think driving invisible is more exciting¡¡± She seemed somewhat excited. She found a DJ song, turned up the volume, and danced as she chatted with Yang Yin, Yue Yuluo, and Yun Mengxi. The speed of the car was raised to 140, and as the scenery on both sides of the road sped by, Xu Yang¡¯s legs went soft, telling Liu Shishi to focus on driving. Don¡¯t you trust my driving skills? Liu Shishi shot Xu Yang a nce, looking fully confident with the steering wheel in her hand. Xu Yang shook his head. But he could see it now¡ Liu Shishi loved driving. Every time she took hold of the steering wheel, she would smile like a child. Oh well, just let her do it. As long as she is happy, that¡¯s what matters. Xu Yang sighed, quietly applying several more Diamond Talismans to his body. With the Diamond Talismans protecting him, even if there was a car ident, he should be unharmed, right? The distance from Wu City to An City is about 700 kilometers on the highway. Halfway through the journey, besides stopping at a service area for gas, Liu Shishi didn¡¯t pause at all. She raced all the way, taking less than six hours to get off the highway. This was Xu Yang¡¯s first time in Changan City, and he waspletely unfamiliar with the roads here. He turned on the GPS, re-positioning their destination to the Zongsheng Pce, the venue for this Daoist conference. It turned out that the Zongsheng Pce wasn¡¯t in Changan City itself, but rather in Zhouzhi County, which was under the jurisdiction of Changan City. Zhouzhi County has a long history, tracing back to the time of Emperor Yao and Shun, and is the ancient Luoguo during that era. At that time, it was part of the ancient Yongzhou in the Da Xia Dynasty, called Haoguo during the Shang Dynasty, and served as an internal secretary during the Zhou and Qin periods, when itsnd belonged to the capital region. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty established Zhouzhi County, which still retains its name until today. As for the Zongsheng Pce, it is located in the Louguan Temple Scenic Area of Zhouzhi County. This Louguan Temple is extraordinary! Situated at the foot of the northern Zhongnan Mountains, it is about 20 kilometers southeast of Zhouzhi County. This ce is the birthce of Daoism in Da Xia and is the world¡¯s most famous Taoist sanctuary, known as ¡°The First Blessed Land Under Heaven¡±! Besides the Zongsheng Pce, there are alsondmarks such as the Upper Shan Pool, Bai Zhu Forest, Sutra tform, Dan Furnace, Liizu Cave, Skyward Pool, Qizhen Pavilion, Huanii Spring, ancient towers, Laozi¡¯s tomb, Meeting Spirits Pavilion, Yuzhen View, and Yuhua View. As Xu Yang and the others approached Louguan Temple, the faces of Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo, the three ghost women in the car, began to turn serious. Liu Shishi stopped the car by the side of the highway about one kilometer away from Louguan Temple. She solemnly said, ¡°No, Xu Yang¡ There are too many sacred Daoist ces here, and the temples and statues inside have gone through a thousand or even thousands of years, forming immense power¡ It¡¯s imprable to evil forces. We can¡¯t go in!¡± That¡¯s right. I feel like if I get any closer, I might just explode! Yue Yuluo agreed. Even Yun Mengxi, the zombie, said, ¡°This ce isn¡¯t suitable for us malevolent beings¡ Let¡¯s turn back and go to Zhouzhi County. We can stay there.¡± Xu Yang had no choice but to instruct Liu Shishi to turn back. Fortunately, this ce was less than 20 kilometers from Zhouzhi County. It didn¡¯t take long for the car to enter the county town. But soon, Xu Yang encountered another problem. Every hotel and guesthouse in Zhouzhi County was fully booked! On the streets, there were people performing acrobatics, smashing stones with their chests, and showing off magic tricks. It felt as if they had traveled back in time to ancient days. It seems this Daoist conference has attracted a lot of martial artists,¡± Xu Yang thought to himself. He noticed that the man smashing stones with his chest was a true martial artist, with abundant qi, and his horizontal training was very strong. Even the performers of the magic tricks were extraordinary folks. They tore a roll of toilet paper into strips, crumpled it in their hands, and mumbled something under their breath. Then, they threw the paper up into the air, and when the kes of paper fell, they turned into snowkes. After much difficulty, they finally found a guesthouse with subpar living conditions and a surprisingly high price. It cost 800 yuan to stay for one night, and there was only one room left. There was an additional 50-dor fee to park the car for one day. After checking in, Xu Yang entered the room and found that there was only one big bed. He frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s only one bed. How are the five of us supposed to sleep?¡± A man from the guesthouse nced at the four women beside Xu Yang and gave him a ¡°you-know-what-I-mean¡± look. He said, ¡°Sir, I apologize¡ Our Zhouzhi County has been swamped with tourists these past few days. Please squeeze together and be patient.¡± Liu Shishi and the others didn¡¯t mind. After all, ghosts don¡¯t need to sleep. Yun Mengxi didn¡¯t mind either. She liked sleeping, but in a stone coffin. The coffin was stored in Xu Yang¡¯s storage space and could be ced casually in a corner of the room. With the stone coffin arranged, Xu Yang instructed, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Zongsheng Pce first. You stay in the room¡ If you want to go out and stroll the streets, make sure to conceal your energy¡ There are so many extraordinary people in Zhouzhi County right now. It¡¯s best to be low-key.¡± He left the guesthouse and headed out. At the front door, he bumped into an old man. The old man was in his sixties, with graying hair, wearingrge sunsses, floral shorts, and a slightly hunched figure. His appearance closely resembled the ¡°Turtle Hermit¡± from aic. Behind the old man was a young girl. She was dragging a big suitcase and carrying a small leather case in her hand,ining and cursing her grandpa for not helping her with the luggage. The old man just smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m old¡ You young people are strong and robust, so there¡¯s no harm in carrying more belongings.¡± With that, his gaze swept over Xu Yang, his expression slightly changed, and he took off his sunsses, saying, ¡°Young man, may I have a word with you, please?¡± What¡¯s up?¡± Xu Yang recognized this old man as the one who had performed magic tricks by making snow appear on a hot summer day in the street. The old man said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, young man, you have cultivation¡ Are you here to participate in the Daoist skillspetition as well? But there¡¯s something unclean about you!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. I spend every day with three ghosts, and just yesterday, a zombie girl joined our household. It would be strange if I were clean! Thank you for the reminder, sir. I understand. Leaving a word, he walked out of the door and hailed a taxi heading to Zongsheng Pce. The old man shook his head and sighed. After entering the inn¡¯s gate, he suddenly froze, then stared fiercely at the room Xu Yang had just opened. His eyes showed a momentary, strange light, revealing that the room was filled with a cloud of yin energy with a dense, malignant aura. His face turned pale, and he turned to leave. Grandpa¡ Where are you going again? We finally found an inn with avable rooms¡ The old man strode away without looking back, saying, ¡°We cannot stay here, even if we have to sleep on the street.¡± Meanwhile, Xu Yang. He took a taxi and quickly arrived at Louguan Temple. Near the ¡°Da Xia Dragon Vein¡± Qinling, it is located at the foot of Mount Zhongnan, with beautiful scenery, numerous Daoist pces, and ancient relics. As Xu Yang stepped forward to admire the surrounding scenery, he felt a moment of bliss and tranquility in his heart. Sir, I¡¯m sorry, but we won¡¯t be receiving any tourists at Louguan Temple for the next few days.¡± Xu Yang was stopped by a staff member at the ticket booth. The staff member had slightly stronger energy than ordinary people, probably having practiced some martial arts and likely arranged by Zongsheng Pce. Xu Yang smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not a tourist, I¡¯m here to participate in the Daoist skillspetition.¡± Oh?¡± The staff member asked, ¡°Please provide the mobile number and ID number you filled in during the registration.¡± Xu Yang provided his ID number and mobile number, and the staff member took out a tablet to check. His face showing a strange expression, he asked, ¡°Are you the Northwest Hammer King?¡± What Northwest Hammer King? Xu Yang briefly froze, then realized it was the ¡°nickname¡± he had filled in during registration. Immediately, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am the Northwest Hammer King.¡± Sir¡¡± The staff member smiled wryly, ¡°This is a Daoist skillspetition. Martial artists cannot participate.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡ Did the nickname ¡®Northwest Hammer King¡¯ really make him sound like a martial artist? With his guidance, the staff member finally noticed the words ¡°Jingming Sect, ¡°Eighth Layer of Qi Refining,¡± and ¡°Proficient in Fire Method¡± in Xu Yang¡¯s registration information. You are a cultivator from the Jingming Sect? Even more surprised, the staff member examined Xu Yang from head to toe, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been five sessions of the Da Xia Daoist skillspetition held every three years¡This is the first time a cultivator from Jingming Sect has participated.¡± He printed out Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°registration form,¡± saying, ¡°Sir, please present this form at Zongsheng Pce. They will receive you there and inform you of the subsequentpetition schedule and process.¡± Xu Yang took the registration form and arrived at Zongsheng Pce. The over 2,600-year-old ancient Daoist temple was bustling today. Inside the temple, cultivators from various sects gathered, including Dragon Tiger Mountain, Maoshan Sect, Lu Shan Sect, and some smaller sects as well as ¡°frencers¡± who practiced family arts. They were almost all wearing Daoist robes, dressed in a ¡°professional¡± manner. Xu Yang looked around and found that the temple courtyard was filled with cultivators of the Qi Refining Realm. It seemed that thepetition for entering the Dao Realm was not held together with the Qi Refining Realm. Oh?¡± A young Daoist approached Xu Yang and smiled, ¡°Dao friend, are you here to participate in the Daoist skillspetition too? I am Chen Long, a disciple of Lu Shan Sect.¡± When Xu Yang heard the words ¡°Lu Shan Sect,¡± his expression turned cold, and he indifferently said, ¡°Xu Yang, the inheritor of Jingming Sect!¡± The smile on the young Daoist¡¯s face froze. In the courtyard, the other Daoists looked over, especially the disciples of Lu Shan Sect, who immediately squeezed through the crowd and approached Xu Yang. You¡¯re from Jingming Sect? A middle-aged Daoist raised his eyebrows, looked coldly at Xu Yang, and said, ¡°You guys from Jingming Sect are really daring,ing to participate in the Daoist skillspetition without our Lu Shan Sect¡¯s approval.¡± Whose disciple are you? Where do you practice? Didn¡¯t your master warn you of the rules? The other Lu Shan Sect disciples also chimed in, while the other sect cultivators watched with amusement. The ¡°Daoist dispute¡± between Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect twenty years ago was well known to all the major Daoist schools. After their defeat, Jingming Sect declined rapidly. Nowadays, the few cultivators who still insist on being part of Jingming Sect are often oppressed by Lu Shan Sect. In the past four Daoist skillspetitions, not a single Jingming Sect cultivator dared to participate, which speaks volumes about the problem. At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s heart was filled with a burning, nameless anger. Regardless of his personal feelings for Jingming Sect¡ his grandfather was once the sect leader of Jingming Sect¡ and it was under his leadership that the sect lost the so-called ¡°Daoist dispute!¡± He sneered and looked past the disciples of Lu Shan Sect, saying lightly, ¡°I am a disciple of Supreme Sage Qjngxu, Master Xu Zhiyuan¡ I have never heard of such rules.¡± What? Do I need your Lu Shan Sect¡¯s dogs¡¯ permission to participate in the Daoist skillspetition?¡± PS: Chapter 107 has been released, guys. We¡¯re still more than 100 votes short of 1,000 votes. Today¡¯s updates will still start with three chapters and 10,000 words, so please vote! Chapter 118 - 109: Revenge Doesnt Wait Overnight, The Land of Immortals! Chapter 118: Chapter 109: Revenge Doesn¡¯t Wait Overnight, The Land of Immortals! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu?¡± ¡°A person who dares to call themselves Supreme Sage must be at the Divine Transcendence Realm. Do we have such a character among the Daoists?¡± ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan¡ I seem to have heard of him. Is he the sect leader of Xishan Wanshou Pce from back in the day?¡± Many surrounding Daoist disciples whispered to each other. Most of them were in the Qi Refining Realm, and they were mostly young. Even if they had heard the name ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan¡±, their memories were not deep. However, the faces of the Lu Shan Sect disciples changed greatly! Others may not know ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan,¡± but how could they not know? Even if these disciples hadn¡¯t experienced the ¡°Daoist Battle of Books¡± during that time, they had heard about the events of that year. Especially recently, an outer elder of the sect fell in the northwest, and an inner elder was attacked on his way to the northwest, seriously injured, and returned. It was rumored that the disciples of ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan¡± were involved! Upon hearing Xu Yang announce his identity and insult the Lu Shan Sect, the eyes of the few Lu Shan Sect disciples became fierce. ¡°How audacious!¡± ¡°Jingming Sect is now a subordinate to our Lu Shan Sect, and you, as a disciple of the Jingming Sect, dare to insult our Lu Shan Sect¡ trying to get yourself killed?¡± A Lu Shan Sect disciple stepped forward, his ninth-level Qi Refining Realm aura erupted, and he directly reached out to grab Xu Yang. His w tore through the air. Apparently, he also practiced martial arts, and his w skill was extraordinary. If this w were tond, it would likely tear a few bloody holes in Xu Yang¡¯s skull! However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t dodge or avoid it, allowing the w to catch him. When the five fingers were only half an inch away from his skull, Xu Yang had a thought in his mind- Pa! The Diamond Talisman shattered, and Xu Yang¡¯s body was surrounded by a protective golden light, barely blocking the w! Pa! The divine strength talisman shattered, and Xu Yang suddenly felt a huge force emerge from nowhere! Boom! Inside his body, the ninth-level Qi Refining Realm cultivation erupted, Xu Yang clenched his fist, threw a punch, and hit the Daoist¡¯s face! Xu Yang didn¡¯t know martial arts, so he didn¡¯t understand boxing techniques. So this punch was just a simple straight punch with no fancy tricks, which looked quite ordinary. However, this ordinary punch, under the effects of Xu Yang¡¯s powerful cultivation and the divine strength talisman¡¯s one-ton enhancement, burst out with enormous power! Just one punch sent the Daoist flying high into the air, flying more than ten meters away before crashing into the ground. Due to inertia, he skidded over seven or eight meters before stopping. Half of his face copsed, lost its human shape, and bones punctured through the skin, showing a white ghastly sight. His body twitched, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes rolled back, lost consciousness. It¡¯s not clear if he¡¯s alive or dead! ¡°Junior brother!¡± A Lu Shan Sect disciple rushed over. The remaining few were furious, each unleashing their powerful auras, surrounding Xu Yang with peachwood swords and Daoist talismans in hand. Those who could be sent by the Lu Shan Sect to participate in the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference¡± were undoubtedly not weak. These few were all at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm. Even though the techniques they practiced were not as high-level as Xu Yang¡¯s Divine Ascension Scripture, they still could not be underestimated when working together, unleashing an imposing momentum. Xu Yang sneered, grasping the iron hammer in an instant. His gaze swept around and said coldly, ¡°A bunch of useless people. If you want to die, I¡¯ 11 grant you your wish!¡± Pa! He secretly activated a Movement Talisman, and the Land Flight Skill, which gave him a terrifying speed! With a sh, he appeared in front of a Lu Shan Sect disciple. The disciple was shocked. He flicked the peachwood sword in his hand towards Xu Yang¡¯s face, but it snapped with a crack. Not only did it fail to hurt Xu Yang, it was broken by the protective golden light from the Diamond Talisman. Xu Yang¡¯s iron hammer crashed down on the disciple¡¯s head. Crack. The sound of the skull shattering filled the air. The Lu Shan Sect disciple flew horizontally,nding on the ground lifelessly. ¡°No¡¡± ¡°Senior brother!¡± A Lu Shan Sect disciple¡¯s eyes reddened. He roared, his eyes bulging, yelling, ¡°Fellow senior brothers, this viin has a Diamond Talisman to protect his body. Don¡¯t try to outfight him¡¡± ¡°Use talismans, attack from a distance!¡± He flipped his hand, and a red Daoist talisman appeared in his palm. hetui! He spat on the talisman, muttered the words for the spell at the corner of his mouth, flicked the peachwood sword, andunched the talisman, which exploded into a zing me. With a flick of his wrist, the fire flew towards Xu Yang. At the same time, the other few Lu Shan Sect disciples also disyed their skills, some taking out talismans and turning them into lightning, others showing off their Daoist skills. Fire and lightning intertwined, bombarding Xu Yang. Xu Yang held the iron hammer, his body protected by golden light. He swung the hammer to extinguish the fire. He moved his mind, and four walls of water rose around him, blocking the iing Daoist skills one by one. Then he snapped his fingers¡ Whoosh! A spark flew from his fingertips with a plop, piercing the brow of one person! After consuming 1,000 merit points to upgrade his Fire Maniption Skill and Water Maniption Skill, Xu Yang¡¯s mastery and application of these two Daoist skills had greatly improved, and their power increased many-fold. After killing one person with his finger, Xu Yang¡¯s killing intent grew, and he was about to kill the group of Lu Shan Sect disciples when a loud shout came- ¡°Stop!¡± An elder wearing a Daoist robe rushed to the Zongsheng Pce, raising his hand and releasing a series of yellow talismans from his sleeve. These talismans wrapped around Xu Yang like sentient snakes, trapping him inside. Chapter 119 - 109: Revenge Doesnt Wait Chapter 119: Chapter 109: Revenge Doesn¡¯t Wait Overnight, The Land of Immortals! _2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Ignorant child!¡± Hended in front of a dead disciple of the Lu Shan Sect, ring with anger, and shouted, ¡°Which n are you from? How dare you kill my Lu Shan Sect disciples!¡± Daoist aura surged around his body. His cultivation at the Entering Dao Realm burst forth, and with a flick of his finger, the yellow talisman revolving around Xu Yang began to shrink and entwine around his body. With a crisp noise, the protective golden light on Xu Yang¡¯s body shattered instantly, followed by several other Diamond Talismans being triggered, but all were crushed by the yellow talisman! At this moment, Xu Yang felt an enormous pressure! He knew that if he couldn¡¯t block the yellow talisman, his bones would be crushed in the next moment! ¡°Diamond Talismans!¡± Xu Yang was tenacious! He flipped his hand, and a handful of ¡°Diamond Talismans¡± appeared directly in his palm, with a thought, a total of fifty-six ¡°Diamond Talismans¡± exploded one after another. Layers uponyers of protective golden light emerged around his body. However, they also shattered under the entanglement of the yellow talisman! Whoosh! mes surged around Xu Yang. However, strangely, the yellow talisman seemed unfazed by the mes! Xu Yang knew that this was because the opponent¡¯s Daoist skills were too profound, far surpassing him, hence such a situation would ur! Xu Yang was confident that with his current cultivation, he didn¡¯t fear ordinary ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± opponents at all, but this old man was clearly not an ordinary ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± one! His name was Lin Chaosheng, an elder of the Lu Shan Sect. He came to Zongsheng Pce to attend the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± level Daoist conference. He had entered the Dao twenty years ago, with his profound cultivation, he was one of the top experts in Lu Shan Sect who had the most hope to ascend to the Divine Transcendence Realm! ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Diamond Talismans?¡± Seeingyers of golden light appearing on Xu Yang¡¯s body, Lin Chaosheng couldn¡¯t help but be slightly startled, ¡°How can this kid have so many Diamond Talisman?¡± On the side. A disciple of the Lu Shan Sect stepped forward, grieving, ¡°Elder San, this guy is called Xu Yang, he ims to be a disciple of Supreme Sage Qingxu Xu Zhiyuan!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Chaosheng¡¯s eyes flickered, followed by a terrifying murderous intent bursting out of his body, sneering, ¡°Good, good, very good¡ It¡¯s truly like searching for a needle in a haystack, only to find it without any effort! ¡°You are Xu Yang, right?¡± ¡°My son died in Lingzhou City of Xi Xia, isn¡¯t that your masterpiece?¡± ¡°Hand over the Supreme Purification Seal, go to my son¡¯s grave and apologize, I can give you a dignified way to die!¡± He pointed his finger again, and the yellow talisman suddenly contracted, directly eradicating all the protective golden light on Xu Yang¡¯s body. Xu Yang¡¯s face changed greatly, but even with all his methods, he still couldn¡¯t break the yellow talisman! He was about to use his trump card, the Wulei Rules¡ ¡°Lin Chaosheng!¡± ¡°Being at the peak of the Entering Dao Realm and bullying a junior like this is really disgraceful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Suddenly, a voice came. When the voice first started, it was far away, but by the time thest word fell, it appeared beside Xu Yang. He had a buzz cut, wore a Zhongshan suit, and was about 1.7 meters tall, but gave the impression of being very tall and burly. He reached out and grabbed, and with a series of crackling noises, the yellow talisman wrapped around Xu Yang exploded one after another. Xu Yang broke free, twisted his neck, a fierce glint shed in his eyes, coldly looking at Lin Chaosheng, and sneered, ¡°Your name is Lin Chaosheng? ¡°Good¡ As soon as I enter the Dao, I¡¯ll smash you first! ¡°Impudent!¡± Lin Chaosheng¡¯s face changed, and he pointed his finger. Boom! A bolt of lightning fell directly from above Xu Yang¡¯s head. Xu Yang reacted quickly, pointing his finger, with lightning flickering at the fingertip, two bolts of lightning collided above his head and exploded, turning into tiny arcs extending in all directions. The Jingming Sect and the Lu Shan Sect shared amon origin, so naturally, what the Jingming Sect knew, the Lu Shan Sect would know as well! This Lin Chaosheng also practiced the Wulei Rules! Although the rules of Thunder were difficult to cultivate, Lin Chaosheng had been cultivating the Dao for nearly forty years, and it seemed reasonable that he could master them. ¡°Wulei Rules!¡± Seeing Xu Yang using the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± at the level of Level 9 Qi Refining Realm, Lin Chaosheng¡¯s pupils contracted involuntarily, and the many Daoists present were also astonished! ¡°Such a young age, able to master Thunder at the Level 9 Qi Refining Realm and have such a high level of achievement in Thunder¡ Xu Yang, it seems that I must not leave you alive today.¡± Lin Chaosheng took a long breath, then looked at the martial artist beside Xu Yang and said solemnly, ¡°Grandmaster Zhou, this Xu Yang is a disciple of Xu Zhiyuan and has killed three of my Lu Shan Sect disciples. This is a blood feud and a martial world dispute. Are you telling me that the Supernatural Affairs Bureau intends to intervene?¡± The middle-aged man known as Grandmaster Zhou ignored Lin Chaosheng. He looked at Xu Yang, stretched out his hand andughed, ¡°Director Xu is indeed an outstanding talent. My name is Zhou Jie, the director of the Shanxi Supernatural Affairs Bureau. Minister Wang called me personally this morning, appointing you as the deputy director of the Western Xia Branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, and asked me toe to Zongsheng Pce to wee you.¡± After finishing. He looked at Lin Chaosheng and said with a faint smile, ¡°Elder Lin, we Supernatural Affairs Bureau will not interfere in your martial world blood feuds¡ But Xu Yang is one of our people if you want to touch him, I¡¯ll cut you down!¡± Upon speaking. His tone turned cold and stern, ¡°Also, Minister Wang asked me to ry a message to your Lu Shan Sect, that the disputes between juniors are their own business. If the seniors are shameless and insist on intervening, it would be breaking the rules.¡± Chapter 120 - 109: Revenge Doesnt Wait Overnight, The Land of Immortals! 3 Chapter 120: Chapter 109: Revenge Doesn¡¯t Wait Overnight, The Land of Immortals! 3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If you, the Lu Shan Sect, insist on tearing your faces apart, then don¡¯t me our Spirits Management Bureau for not showing any mercy. We¡¯ll investigate your collusion with the Asura Sect to harm the higher-ups of our Spirits Management Bureau,¡± This was an open threat. Without the slightest hint of concealment. The meaning couldn¡¯t be clearer. If the younger generation of the Lu Shan Sect wants topete with Xu Yang, that¡¯s fine, but if the older generation wants to get involved, then our Spirits Management Bureau will have to deal with you! The color on Lin Chaosheng¡¯s face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. One of the Lu Shan Sect disciples, indignant, stepped forward and angrily said, ¡°How can your Spirits Management Bureau do this? Our Lu Shan Sect is not easy to bully¡¡± Bang! What responded to him was a palm from Zhou Jie across the air. As a martial arts Grandmaster, his cultivation was not weaker than Lin Chaosheng¡¯s. This palm across the air directly sent the disciple flying like a broken cloth bag. Without even looking at the disciple of the Lu Shan Sect, he said to Lin Chaosheng indifferently, ¡°Elder Lin, are the younger generation of your Lu Shan Sect so ignorant of proper manners? Daring to yell at a martial arts Grandmaster, has he always been so brave?¡± Lin Chaosheng trembled with anger. He waved his hand and said, ¡°In this Daoist skills conference, our Lu Shan Sect withdraws¡¡± After saying this, He had a few disciples carry the injured and dead, and left Zongsheng Pce without looking back. Watching Lin Chaosheng¡¯s back, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. He fist saluted Zhou Jie and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster Zhou, for your help. However, I still have one more thing that I need your assistance for.¡± Zhou Jie seemed to guess Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°I can help you block Lin Chaosheng, but I cannot actively take action to kill him. Otherwise, not to mention the Lu Shan Sect, even the other martial world factions would take advantage of this.¡± ¡°No need for Grandmaster Zhou to take action.¡± Xu Yang nced at the Daoist priests around him, lowered his voice, and said, ¡°As long as Grandmaster Zhou gives me the hotel room number of that Lin person, I¡¯ll handle the rest on my own!¡± Zhou Jie hesitated, ¡°Lin Chaosheng has a remarkable cultivation. Are you sure you can handle it?¡± ¡°If I only rely on myself, definitely not.¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°But I have plenty of ways to kill him!¡± In today¡¯s first confrontation with the Lu Shan Sect, Xu Yang killed three disciples of the Lu Shan Sect¡ but he did not gain any advantage against Lin Chaosheng. He felt somewhat stifled in his heart. He needed to vent¡ anyway, it was a deadly enemy, better to kill him sooner and be at ease! Zhou Jie wanted to say something more, but his expression changed slightly. He immediately nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make a call and have the intelligence department look it up.¡± At this time. In the depths of Zongsheng Pce. An elderly Daoist in a purple robe with white hair and a youthful face sighed bitterly, ¡°Minister Wang, you¡¯ve really put me in a difficult position¡ As the host of this fifth Daoist skills conference, my Zongsheng Pce has been embarrassed by this incident. If word gets out, won¡¯t our martial world peers ridicule us?¡± The person sitting across from the old Daoist was Wang Hou. There was a chessboard between the two. Wang Hou held a chess piece,ughing, ¡°Don¡¯t I know your temperament? If you really care about these things, your Zongsheng Pce wouldn¡¯t only have a few dozen disciples.¡± The old Daoist stroked his beard and said again, ¡°That youngster is indeed not bad, but breaking the rules for a younger generation is not your style, Wang Hou.¡± Wang Hou¡¯s expression suddenly became serious and said, ¡°In recent years, the human world has be increasingly unpredictable, and the fights in the martial world have multiplied¡ If this continues, chaos will inevitably break out.¡± He ced his chess piece on the board, and the situation on the chessboard instantly reversed. Wang Hou said, ¡°The future situation is uncertain, and I vaguely sense that a huge disaster will sweep through the human world¡ If our Da Xia wants to survive that disaster, we must unite as one and build an imprable wall¡ This chaotic martial world needs to be regted.¡± The old Daoist in purple robe showed a sign of surprise and said somethingpletely irrelevant. ¡°You¡ broke through again?¡± Wang Hou smiled, ¡°Not yet, but soon¡ I wonder if the realm of the legendary Land Immortal can suppress the whole martial world.¡± PS: There¡¯s a 4500-word big chapter, around 12 o¡¯clock there¡¯s more. Chapter 121 - 110: The old man in the purple robe, with murderous intent! Chapter 121: Chapter 110: The old man in the purple robe, with murderous intent! Trantor: 549690339 The elder in a purple robe falls silent. He stares at the chessboard, observing that the white pieces are doomed, says: ¡°Are you moving the chessboard again when I¡¯m not looking, boy? Also, you shouldn¡¯t always be thinking about suppressing the martial world¡ The waters of the martial world are deep, it¡¯s not as simple as it looks. Wang Hou smiled and said, ¡°Of course I know the depths of the martial world, but those old immortals can¡¯t walk the world like you, Divine Master; even if they came out, they wouldn¡¯t be at their peak, and could they be my rival?¡± ¡°What old immortals?¡± The purple-robed elder blew out his beard and red, ¡°Are you cursing me to die, boy?¡± ¡°Divine Master, please don¡¯t be angry, you know I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Seeing the situation, Wang Hou immediately found an excuse and flew away in an instant. The elder in the purple robe shook his head, stroking his beard and sighed, ¡°The way of the world¡ the old overtaken by the new¡ This boy is truly destined. In just thirty years, his cultivation has caught up to mine, impressive, impressive!¡± He looked out. His gaze seemed to prate all barriers, and he added, ¡°This boy surnamed Xu, he¡¯s also extraordinary, worthy of a meeting.¡± Inside Zongsheng Pce. Xu Yang was wandering aimlessly. Ahead, many of the Daoists who had attended the ¡°Daoist Skills Contest¡± were discussing the previous ¡°great battle¡±. The achievements of Xu Yang in standing against nine disciples of Lu Shan Sect alone and killing three quickly spread. Young. Decisive in killing. Highly cultivated, skilled in Daoist skills, abundant with Daoist talismans¡ In addition, his ability to wield a hammer was also being highly praised. After all the Daoists mostly used peach wood swords. Hammer-wielders were rare. No. Even among martial artists, those who wielded a hammer were few. Throughout the history of Daoist development, there was probably no Daoist who used a hammer. Especially when Xu Yang filled out ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± as his name at the online registration, the name ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± became well- known in no time. Xu Yang was unaware of this. At the moment, he was standing under a huge ginkgo tree. The trunk of this ginkgo tree was hollowed out, the tree only supported by a few thick pieces of bark. Normally any tree grown like this should have withered and died, but strangely enough, this ginkgo tree is still lush and green. An earthen tform specifically built to protect the ginkgo tree surrounded it. From a high ce, one could see that the tform¡¯s shape resembled a ¡°bagua¡±yout, with iron fences around it to prevent tourists from entering and damaging the ginkgo tree. Red ribbons were tied to the branches of the tree. These were tied by tourists and pilgrims who came to pray for blessings. There was also a stone stele next to it, with the words ¡°Ginkgo nted by Laozi¡± engraved on it. Standing under the tree, Xu Yang felt an inexplicable sense of peace. Just then, a sound of footsteps approached. An elder in a purple robe stepped in. His hair was white as snow, and his face still had the looks of a youth. He picked up a red ribbon from one side, personally wrote the words ¡°Xu Yang¡± on it, and then tied it to a branch of the ginkgo tree. ¡°Junior Jingming Sect¡¯s Xu Yang, greets the elder.¡± Xu Yang quickly bowed in obeisance. Although he didn¡¯t recognize the identity of the Daoist elder before him, he knew what wearing a purple robe meant in the Daoist world. ¡°No need for formalities.¡± The elder in the purple robe looked at Xu Yang with a smile. His eyes shed with reminiscence as he sighed, ¡°When Little Qingxu visited Zongsheng Pce for a discourse in the past, he also paused under the ginkgo tree¡ But who would have thought, thirty years have passed in a blink.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart missed a beat. Little Qingxu? Through Wang Hou and Luan Haiping, he had learned quite a lot about his grandfather, knowing that his grandfather was well-respected in the Daoist world and that anyone who saw him would address him as ¡°Supreme Sage . This old Daoist calls his grandpa ¡°Little Qingxu,¡± indicative of his seniority. As if seeing through Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts, the elder Daoist said, ¡°I am Zhang Chengming. I¡¯m not particrly skilled; I just lived a bit longer, and was graciously dubbed by people of the martial world as ¡®Grandmaster Chengming¡¯.¡± Grandmaster? Xu Yang was shocked again! In Daoist cultivation, like his grandpa who was once known as a ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡± expert, could be addressed as ¡°Supreme Sage . But a Grandmaster, that was impressive. For instance, in legends, Celestial Master Xu Xun was known as the ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡±, and only became revered as ¡°Xu the Immortal¡± after his ascension. There are also Celestial Master Xu Xun¡¯s twelve personal disciples, addressed as the ¡°Twelve True Masters¡±. The founding master of the Maoshan Sect, for example, was referred to as ¡°Celestial Master Sanmao . in ancient times, being a Grandmaster was synonymous with being a ¡°Land immortal¡± level powerhouse, capable of founding and establishing a sect, and being revered as an Ancestral Master! Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s shocked expression, the old Daoist was very pleased. He acted like an old rascal andughed, ¡°Boy, you¡¯re scared, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°This¡¡± For a moment, Xu Yang didn¡¯t know what to say. The old Daoist then introduced the ginkgo tree in front of them, saying, ¡°This tree was nted by Laozi himself when he preached the Dao Te Jing at Zongsheng Pce. It¡¯s over 2,500 years old.¡± ¡°Later, many sages preached under this tree. Many people in Zongsheng Pce attained Dao under this tree. Even the Ancestral Master of your Jingming Sect, Celestial Master Xu, meditated under this ginkgo tree for 49 days before his ascension.¡± ¡°Over time, this ginkgo tree gave birth to a Tree Spirit¡ I remember when I just joined Zongsheng Pce, my rtionship with the Tree Spirit was excellent¡¡± He showed a nostalgic expression again,mented, ¡°It¡¯s a pity thatter, due to the exhaustion of spiritual aura, the ginkgo tree died and the Tree Spirit also vanished.¡± ¡°Now that spiritual aura has revived, the ginkgo tree has regained its life, but the Tree Spirit still hasn¡¯t revived.¡± Xu Yang had heard rumours about the old ginkgo tree of Zongsheng Pce dying and reviving. When entering the Louguan scenic area, there were external introductions, but he had never expected that there would be such stories in it. The old daoist liked to nag. Xu Yang stood aside, but his heart was rather shocked! He knew about the exhaustion of spiritual aura. He heard it from Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi. It began from the early Ming Dynasty and has been nearly five to six hundred years till now. This old Daoist, had joined the Zongsheng Pce before that, is he more than six hundred years old? The old Daoist nattered a few more sentences. Before Xu Yang could say anything, he himself grew impatient and yawned, waving his hand, ¡°Enough enough, let the past be the past.¡± ¡°Young man, I find you agreeable. After you enter the Dao, you¡¯re allowed to cultivate under this ginkgo tree for a while¡ Alright, go back now. Remember to collect the schedule for tomorrow¡¯s Daoist skillspetition.¡± The old Daoist walked away leisurely and unhurriedly with small steps. Xu Yang shook his head¡ Practicing under a ginkgo tree? From the mouth of the old Daoist, this should be a rare opportunity. Although he won¡¯t use it, if he has time to meditate under the ginkgo tree to keep up appearances¡ After all, this ginkgo tree is so amazing, when he achieves Dao in the future, he can leave some legends. He wandered around Zongsheng Pce for a while, visited the Sanqing Hall, and then the Wenshi Hall. just as he was about to leave, a young daoist stopped Xu Yang at the entrance of Zongsheng Pce and said, ¡°Master Xu, here is the schedule for tomorrow¡¯s Daoist Skills Competition. Please attend on time and don¡¯t bete.¡± Xu Yang took the schedule, nced at it, and then put it away. He walked out of Zongsheng Pce, left the Louguan Scenic Area, hailed a taxi just outside the scenic area, and went straight back to the guesthouse where he rented a room. At the moment, there was a lot going on in the guesthouse. Two martial artists were actually practicing their fist and foot kung fu in the courtyard. Both of them were practicing a kind of boxing technique that was wide open and powerful. Their skills were evenly matched, and their punches hit hard, creating loud thud noises. To the side, a crowd was cheering on. Even Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo were peeking from the window to watch all the excitement. The owner of the guesthouse was so nervous that he was sweating profusely. He had been running the guesthouse for over a decade, but never seen guests like these! He hurriedly went to settle the dispute. ¡°Please don¡¯t fight, gentlemen, please don¡¯t fight¡¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll waive your meal and drinks tonight? When these words were heard, the two men actually stopped fighting. They bowed to each other and retreated a step. But the restless crowd from the martial world were getting antsy. One of them, a man with a dark face holding a huge sword, jumped in and said, ¡°I am Shandong¡¯s Little Likui. Which heroic gentleman wants to exchange some moves with me?¡± His intention was to have his meal and wine for free. When someone figured out ¡°Little Likui¡¯s¡± intention, they immediately hopped out and challenged him. The owner was almost in tears. Xu Yang made his way through the crowd and returned to his room, only to find that Yun Mengxi was not there. He asked around and found out that Yun Mengxi had crawled into the casket to sleep. No sooner had he finished speaking than there was a knocking sound¡ One by one, the nails of the stone casket fell out, and Yun Mengxi crawled out from it, yawning and rubbing her eyes, ¡°Little Xu is back? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out for a walk and eat some delicious food¡the food here is terrible.¡± Such a small requirement, Xu Yang naturally wanted to satisfy. So many peculiar figures from the martial world were now in Zhouzhi county, Xu Yang also wanted to go out and learn about it. Moreover, he also nned to ask Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, and Yue Yuluo to help him out.Jnviting these girls for a meal, it¡¯s a price that¡¯s worth paying. The three girls exited the inn, one human and three ghosts. As they passed through the courtyard of the guesthouse, they attracted the attention of many people from the martial world, but thankfully, there weren¡¯t any cheesy plots like someone harassing or provoking them. After all, most of the people who have lived in the modern martial world are not idiots. No one would casually provoke a stranger without knowing their background. Once they were on the street¡ Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo were all looking around excitedly. If they saw anything they liked, they¡¯d ask Xu Yang to buy it for them. Only Yun Mengxi seemed to be in the dumps andcked energy, as if she hadn¡¯t woken up fully. Only when she saw food, would her eyes light up. The group kept on shopping till 6 in the evening. Xu Yang received a message from Zhou Jie. In the message, he mentioned the location where Lin Chaosheng from the Lu Shan Sect and his group were staying. He warned Xu Yang to be careful, as Lin Chaosheng was not an ordinary practitioner in the realm of Daoism and would not be easy to handle. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t make too much noise or cause harm to ordinary people. Zhou Jie also told Xu Yang that Lin Chaosheng had booked a flight for early morning the next day, so if Xu Yang wanted to make a move, he had to seize the chance quickly. Xu Yang put away his phone, smiling, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll end our shopping trip here today. Let¡¯s go for dinner.¡± He led the four girls into a long-established restaurant in Zhouzhi. He ordered a big table of local specialties of Zhouzhi County, like Zhouzhi steamed pork with rice flour, Zhouzhi¡¯s Eight Bowls, and Heihe grilled fish, etc. By the time they finished the meal, it was already dusk. Xu Yang got up, settled the bill and headed out. Yue Yuluo nced at Xu Yang¡¯s back and said, ¡°Husband, you have a killing aura around you¡¡± Xu Yang turned back, messing up Yue Yuluo¡¯s hair with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right,dies, we¡¯re not going back to the guesthouse just yet. We have to kill someone first, then we¡¯ll go to the night market in Zhouzhi!¡± PS: This is the third update for today. It¡¯s another day for writing to,ooo+ words. I humbly ask for monthly tickets. I will post a standalone chapterter, you all can take a look. Chapter 124 - 112: Telling Yun Mengxi a Bedtime Story (Asking for Subscription) Chapter 124: Chapter 112: Telling Yun Mengxi a Bedtime Story (Asking for Subscription) Trantor: 549690339 I Although he maintained a smile on his face. But in Xu Yang¡¯s heart, a nameless fire of anger was burning! Through chatting with Luan Haiping and Wang Hou, Xu Yang thought he had understood the ¡°Controversy of Dao¡± ¨C nothing else than the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect battling it out for supremacy, a struggle filled with open and hidden challenges. Eventually, the Jingming Sect lost, the old man was injured and fled to live incognito in a foreignnd. Then, after years of investigation, the Lu Shan Sect found Wu City and tried to reim the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡±. The rest of the story was what he had personally experienced. This wasn¡¯t much of a concern. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the so-called ¡°Controversy of Dao¡± was in reality, so cruel! This was a debt of blood! As an orphan who was picked up and raised by the old man, since he couldn¡¯t provide care for him in his old age, he needed to repay the old man in a different way. ¡°Oldman.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all you¡¯ve lost, I¡¯ll help you get it back! Quietly making a resolution in his heart, Xu Yang began to rummage around the vi. There were a few vases in the vi that looked very antique; perhaps they were collectibles. Xu Yang didn¡¯t understand these things and couldn¡¯t tell if they were genuine or not, so he simply collected all of them. Additionally, he found a safe containing 800,000 in cash and more than a dozen gold bars weighing a kilogram each. Muttering ¡°poor trash¡± under his breath, Xu Yang stowed away the cash and gold bars. Then, he took out his phone and called Zhou Jie. ¡°Hello, Grandmaster Zhou.¡± ¡°Yes, the matter is resolved.¡± This was a call that Zhou Jie had asked Xu Yang to make. His exact words were that after dealing with Lin Chaosheng, Xu Yang should notify him so that he could send people to tidy up the aftermath. After ending the call. Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wrap it up here, we¡¯ll continue exploring the night market.¡± He then walked out of the residential area with his four beautifuldies, swaggering all the way. About ten minutester, Zhou Jie appeared in this vi with four staff members from the Spirits Management Bureau. Due to the Daoist skills convention, many people from the martial world hade to Zhouzhi County recently. To maintain order, personnel from the Shanxi branch had been working in Zhouzhi County almost non-stop. Arriving promptly was expected. The moment they stepped in the door, they were hit by a strong smell of blood! ¡°Hiss!¡± including Zhou Jie, the peak martial grandmaster, all five people sucked in a breath of cold air! The living room was a mess, filled with Yin energy and deadly aura, which made the vi¡¯s lighting appear extremely dim. Bodies were lying all over the floor. Especially one of them, their face was a bloody mess, with features impossible to discern. ¡°Director, these are hammer wounds!¡± A staff member from the Spirits Management Bureau squatted next to one body and started investigating. Pulling out an ID from the body, he said, ¡°It¡¯s Lin Chaosheng, the third elder from Lu Shan Sect, at the peak of the Entering Dao Realm, can¡¯t believe he was hammered like this¡ Northwest Hammer King, truly lives up to his reputation!¡± ¡°This¡it¡¯sLiDong?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he the young prodigy of Lu Shan Sect? Killed by a single hammer strike to the head¡ truly brutal. Is this Northwest Hammer King really a cultivator?¡± Zhou Jie red at them and scolded, ¡°What Northwest Hammer King? What nonsense are you spouting? The vi is filled with Yin energy and a frightening deadly aura; it¡¯s clearly because the people from Lu Shan Sect offended a malevolent being and got retaliated against. What does it have to do with the Northwest Hammer King?¡± The other staff members of the Spirits Management Bureau fell silent. Zhou Jie added, ¡°Notify Lu Shan Sect toe to collect their disciples¡¯ bodies. Have our men make a show of investigating the traces of Yin spirits and malevolent beings in the surrounding areas of Zhouzhi County. ¡°Right, get in touch with Fang Wei. Give him a scoop. At around 10 p.m. on July 10, 2023, Lunar May 23. A post on the martial world forum suddenly began to trend. ¡°The third elder of Lu Shan Sect, Lin Chaosheng, new Entering Dao Realm disciple Li Dong, and five other disciples were attacked by malevolent beings at 9 o¡¯clock in the evening and all perished.¡± The contents of the post were highly detailed. It even included pictures of the scene. In the images, the bodies were in a horrifying state, their wounds appeared as though inflicted by ws, and the wounded areas had turned ck. Below the pictures was a text exnation stating that the injuries were inflicted by zombies. The bodies were infected and at any time could ¡°turn into a zombie¡±, and there was a rmendation for Lu Shan Sect to burn the bodies as soon as possible to avoid them turning into zombies and causing a disaster. In an instant, the news spread throughout the martial world. People from the martial world in Zhouzhi County noticed that the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s personnel were busy probing everywhere that night, apparently tracing a malevolent being. Even the local Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s branch chief ¡°Rush Thunder Hand¡± Zhou Jie had a fight with a ¡°malevolent being¡± in an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs of Zhouzhi County in the early hours of that day, causing a great stir. They had gone out for a night market stroll. After having their fill of various snacks and returning to their lodging room, once Xu Yang had heard about the incident involving those four who loved eating, he was stunned. The Spirits Management Bureau was legendary! This level of bluffing, talking nonsense with open eyes, they had taken it to the extreme. But it was a good thing, at the very least it could save him from a lot of trouble. Otherwise, he might have beenbeled ¡°colluding with malevolent beings¡±, or even demonized by Lu Shan Sect. He took out his phone and sent a message to Zhou Jie. The content of the message: just two words: ¡°Thankyou¡±. ¡°It was nothing, not worth mentioning,¡± Zhou Jie responded. Chapter 125 - 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed! Chapter 126: Chapter 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My grandfather was named Hu Guohua, and the Hu family ancestors were well-knownndlords in the area. During their most glorious period, they owned more than forty connected houses in three alleys in the city¡¡± ¡°Hu Guohua had the most cunning ideas. To deal with my uncle, he went back to his hometown and found a craftsman who specialized in making paper dolls and paper horses¡¡± Late at night. In the guesthouse room, Xu Yang held his smartphone and found a horror story online, vividly narrating it. When he narrated about the paper doll that Hu Guohua hadmissioneding to life¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he continued to tell the story. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± A series of system prompt tones put Xu Yang in an excited state, but at that moment¡ Boom boom boom!!! The inhabitant of the neighboring room angrily pounded on the wall, yelling, ¡°Motherfucker, can¡¯t you let people sleep?¡± ¡°Telling ghost storieste at night, are you fucking stupid?¡± After all, it was a guesthouse. The housing was renovated from a private residence, and the two rooms were separated by a partition, so poor sound instion was normal. Xu Yang frowned, but he continued the story. Boom boom boom! Another knock came from the wall next door as the neighbor angrily said, ¡°Motherfucker, keep quiet, or I¡¯lle over there and shove your head up your Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi heard the cursing and her eyes lit up. She quickly said, ¡°Xu Yang, maybe you should stop the stories. It¡¯s not good to disturb others¡¯ rest.¡± Xu Yang opened an audiobook app, found the ghost story he had been telling, yed it, and ced it on the coffin lid. He said, ¡°No problem, you just listen for a while, and I¡¯ll be back.¡± He flipped his hand and took out his hammer. He used a divine strength talisman and a diamond talisman, then quietly walked out of the room and went to the neighboring room. ¡°Are you¡ Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I am Shandong Little Likui¡ I suggest you not be unreasonable¡ All¡ Brother, I was wrong!¡± In the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi listened to the tter and ng from the neighboring room, followed by the bitter screams and pleas of the ¡°Shandong Little Likui.¡± Three minutester, Xu Yang returned to the stone coffin with his hammer in hand. He pulled a table and chair over beside the coffin and began drawing talismans. Meanwhile, the audiobook app on the cell phone continued to y the horror story. The narrator¡¯s storytelling skills were far superior to Xu Yang¡¯s, and the chilling atmosphere they created with the way they modted their voice and used its fluctuations was enough to give even Xu Yang goosebumps. Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi trembled and was close to tears. But¡ With her temperament, she would never admit defeat. She plugged her ears with her fingers¡ but her hearing was so keen that she could effortlessly hear even a mosquito fly by. There was no way she could ignore the sound from the smartphone ced on the coffin lid. Especially since Xu Yang had turned the volume up to its maximum! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I can pretend to sleep¡¡± Suddenly, a light bulb went off in Yun Mengxi¡¯s head, and a gleam appeared in her beautiful eyes: ¡°That¡¯s right, Xu Yang told the stories to help me fall asleep. If I pretend to be asleep, he¡¯ll stop.¡± And so¡ A soft snoring sound came from inside the stone coffin. ¡°Asleep?¡± Xu Yang, who had been drawing talismans, paused for a moment, and said sarcastically, ¡°Listening to a ghost story can actually make you fall asleep. Quite a talent, just like me when I was little¡ Huh?¡± At that moment. The system prompt tone rang again. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± Xu Yang showed a meaningful smile and thought to himself how crafty this little girl was to pretend to be asleep and snore. He continued drawing talismans and let the smartphone on the coffin lid y the ghost story. About twenty minutester. Boom boom boom!!! Finally, Yun Mengxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She forcefully banged on the coffin lid, causing Xu Yang¡¯s smartphone to fall to the ground, nails from the coffin to loosen, and crawled out from under the coffin lid. She red angrily at Xu Yang, saying, ¡°What the hell? Are you going to keep ying that stupid ghost story and not let me sleep?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°You were the one who asked me to tell you a story¡¡± He picked up the phone and turned off the audiobook app. He nced at the system property interface and saw that the number of merit points had returned to over 5,000. Feeling satisfied, he yawned and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste, and I have to attend the Daoist Skills Conference tomorrow, so I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡± Xu Yang set his rm clock andy in bed. He soon fell into a deep sleep, snoring loudly. Yun Mengxi resentfully looked at Xu Yang lying in bed and quietly returned to the stone coffin. She closed the coffin lid herself andid down on the jade pillow and the fox fur, trying to rest. However¡ As soon as she closed her eyes, images from the story Xu Yang had told her involuntarily filled her mind. She shuddered. Yun Mengxi coiled her body, tossing and turning in the cramped stone coffin, unable to sleep. Especially since Xu Yang¡¯s even breathing from the bed outside the coffin continuously reached her ears, like a bug drilling into them, making it impossible for her to sleep! She angrily kicked the coffin a few times, rolled about, and the images of the ghost story continually resurfaced in her mind¡ Chapter 124 - 112: Telling Yun Mengxi a Bedtime Story (Asking for Subscription) Chapter 124: Chapter 112: Telling Yun Mengxi a Bedtime Story (Asking for Subscription) Trantor: 549690339 I Although he maintained a smile on his face. But in Xu Yang¡¯s heart, a nameless fire of anger was burning! Through chatting with Luan Haiping and Wang Hou, Xu Yang thought he had understood the ¡°Controversy of Dao¡± ¨C nothing else than the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect battling it out for supremacy, a struggle filled with open and hidden challenges. Eventually, the Jingming Sect lost, the old man was injured and fled to live incognito in a foreignnd. Then, after years of investigation, the Lu Shan Sect found Wu City and tried to reim the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡±. The rest of the story was what he had personally experienced. This wasn¡¯t much of a concern. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the so-called ¡°Controversy of Dao¡± was in reality, so cruel! This was a debt of blood! As an orphan who was picked up and raised by the old man, since he couldn¡¯t provide care for him in his old age, he needed to repay the old man in a different way. ¡°Oldman.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all you¡¯ve lost, I¡¯ll help you get it back! Quietly making a resolution in his heart, Xu Yang began to rummage around the vi. There were a few vases in the vi that looked very antique; perhaps they were collectibles. Xu Yang didn¡¯t understand these things and couldn¡¯t tell if they were genuine or not, so he simply collected all of them. Additionally, he found a safe containing 800,000 in cash and more than a dozen gold bars weighing a kilogram each. Muttering ¡°poor trash¡± under his breath, Xu Yang stowed away the cash and gold bars. Then, he took out his phone and called Zhou Jie. ¡°Hello, Grandmaster Zhou.¡± ¡°Yes, the matter is resolved.¡± This was a call that Zhou Jie had asked Xu Yang to make. His exact words were that after dealing with Lin Chaosheng, Xu Yang should notify him so that he could send people to tidy up the aftermath. After ending the call. Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wrap it up here, we¡¯ll continue exploring the night market.¡± He then walked out of the residential area with his four beautifuldies, swaggering all the way. About ten minutester, Zhou Jie appeared in this vi with four staff members from the Spirits Management Bureau. Due to the Daoist skills convention, many people from the martial world hade to Zhouzhi County recently. To maintain order, personnel from the Shanxi branch had been working in Zhouzhi County almost non-stop. Arriving promptly was expected. The moment they stepped in the door, they were hit by a strong smell of blood! ¡°Hiss!¡± including Zhou Jie, the peak martial grandmaster, all five people sucked in a breath of cold air! The living room was a mess, filled with Yin energy and deadly aura, which made the vi¡¯s lighting appear extremely dim. Bodies were lying all over the floor. Especially one of them, their face was a bloody mess, with features impossible to discern. ¡°Director, these are hammer wounds!¡± A staff member from the Spirits Management Bureau squatted next to one body and started investigating. Pulling out an ID from the body, he said, ¡°It¡¯s Lin Chaosheng, the third elder from Lu Shan Sect, at the peak of the Entering Dao Realm, can¡¯t believe he was hammered like this¡ Northwest Hammer King, truly lives up to his reputation!¡± ¡°This¡it¡¯sLiDong?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he the young prodigy of Lu Shan Sect? Killed by a single hammer strike to the head¡ truly brutal. Is this Northwest Hammer King really a cultivator?¡± Zhou Jie red at them and scolded, ¡°What Northwest Hammer King? What nonsense are you spouting? The vi is filled with Yin energy and a frightening deadly aura; it¡¯s clearly because the people from Lu Shan Sect offended a malevolent being and got retaliated against. What does it have to do with the Northwest Hammer King?¡± The other staff members of the Spirits Management Bureau fell silent. Zhou Jie added, ¡°Notify Lu Shan Sect toe to collect their disciples¡¯ bodies. Have our men make a show of investigating the traces of Yin spirits and malevolent beings in the surrounding areas of Zhouzhi County. ¡°Right, get in touch with Fang Wei. Give him a scoop. At around 10 p.m. on July 10, 2023, Lunar May 23. A post on the martial world forum suddenly began to trend. ¡°The third elder of Lu Shan Sect, Lin Chaosheng, new Entering Dao Realm disciple Li Dong, and five other disciples were attacked by malevolent beings at 9 o¡¯clock in the evening and all perished.¡± The contents of the post were highly detailed. It even included pictures of the scene. In the images, the bodies were in a horrifying state, their wounds appeared as though inflicted by ws, and the wounded areas had turned ck. Below the pictures was a text exnation stating that the injuries were inflicted by zombies. The bodies were infected and at any time could ¡°turn into a zombie¡±, and there was a rmendation for Lu Shan Sect to burn the bodies as soon as possible to avoid them turning into zombies and causing a disaster. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In an instant, the news spread throughout the martial world. People from the martial world in Zhouzhi County noticed that the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s personnel were busy probing everywhere that night, apparently tracing a malevolent being. Even the local Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s branch chief ¡°Rush Thunder Hand¡± Zhou Jie had a fight with a ¡°malevolent being¡± in an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs of Zhouzhi County in the early hours of that day, causing a great stir. They had gone out for a night market stroll. After having their fill of various snacks and returning to their lodging room, once Xu Yang had heard about the incident involving those four who loved eating, he was stunned. The Spirits Management Bureau was legendary! This level of bluffing, talking nonsense with open eyes, they had taken it to the extreme. But it was a good thing, at the very least it could save him from a lot of trouble. Otherwise, he might have beenbeled ¡°colluding with malevolent beings¡±, or even demonized by Lu Shan Sect. He took out his phone and sent a message to Zhou Jie. The content of the message: just two words: ¡°Thankyou¡±. ¡°It was nothing, not worth mentioning,¡± Zhou Jie responded. Chapter 125 - 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed! Chapter 126: Chapter 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My grandfather was named Hu Guohua, and the Hu family ancestors were well-knownndlords in the area. During their most glorious period, they owned more than forty connected houses in three alleys in the city¡¡± ¡°Hu Guohua had the most cunning ideas. To deal with my uncle, he went back to his hometown and found a craftsman who specialized in making paper dolls and paper horses¡¡± Late at night. In the guesthouse room, Xu Yang held his smartphone and found a horror story online, vividly narrating it. When he narrated about the paper doll that Hu Guohua hadmissioneding to life¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he continued to tell the story. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± A series of system prompt tones put Xu Yang in an excited state, but at that moment¡ Boom boom boom!!! The inhabitant of the neighboring room angrily pounded on the wall, yelling, ¡°Motherfucker, can¡¯t you let people sleep?¡± ¡°Telling ghost storieste at night, are you fucking stupid?¡± After all, it was a guesthouse. The housing was renovated from a private residence, and the two rooms were separated by a partition, so poor sound instion was normal. Xu Yang frowned, but he continued the story. Boom boom boom! Another knock came from the wall next door as the neighbor angrily said, ¡°Motherfucker, keep quiet, or I¡¯lle over there and shove your head up your Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi heard the cursing and her eyes lit up. She quickly said, ¡°Xu Yang, maybe you should stop the stories. It¡¯s not good to disturb others¡¯ rest.¡± Xu Yang opened an audiobook app, found the ghost story he had been telling, yed it, and ced it on the coffin lid. He said, ¡°No problem, you just listen for a while, and I¡¯ll be back.¡± He flipped his hand and took out his hammer. He used a divine strength talisman and a diamond talisman, then quietly walked out of the room and went to the neighboring room. ¡°Are you¡ Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I am Shandong Little Likui¡ I suggest you not be unreasonable¡ All¡ Brother, I was wrong!¡± In the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi listened to the tter and ng from the neighboring room, followed by the bitter screams and pleas of the ¡°Shandong Little Likui.¡± Three minutester, Xu Yang returned to the stone coffin with his hammer in hand. He pulled a table and chair over beside the coffin and began drawing talismans. Meanwhile, the audiobook app on the cell phone continued to y the horror story. The narrator¡¯s storytelling skills were far superior to Xu Yang¡¯s, and the chilling atmosphere they created with the way they modted their voice and used its fluctuations was enough to give even Xu Yang goosebumps. Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi trembled and was close to tears. But¡ With her temperament, she would never admit defeat. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She plugged her ears with her fingers¡ but her hearing was so keen that she could effortlessly hear even a mosquito fly by. There was no way she could ignore the sound from the smartphone ced on the coffin lid. Especially since Xu Yang had turned the volume up to its maximum! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I can pretend to sleep¡¡± Suddenly, a light bulb went off in Yun Mengxi¡¯s head, and a gleam appeared in her beautiful eyes: ¡°That¡¯s right, Xu Yang told the stories to help me fall asleep. If I pretend to be asleep, he¡¯ll stop.¡± And so¡ A soft snoring sound came from inside the stone coffin. ¡°Asleep?¡± Xu Yang, who had been drawing talismans, paused for a moment, and said sarcastically, ¡°Listening to a ghost story can actually make you fall asleep. Quite a talent, just like me when I was little¡ Huh?¡± At that moment. The system prompt tone rang again. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± Xu Yang showed a meaningful smile and thought to himself how crafty this little girl was to pretend to be asleep and snore. He continued drawing talismans and let the smartphone on the coffin lid y the ghost story. About twenty minutester. Boom boom boom!!! Finally, Yun Mengxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She forcefully banged on the coffin lid, causing Xu Yang¡¯s smartphone to fall to the ground, nails from the coffin to loosen, and crawled out from under the coffin lid. She red angrily at Xu Yang, saying, ¡°What the hell? Are you going to keep ying that stupid ghost story and not let me sleep?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°You were the one who asked me to tell you a story¡¡± He picked up the phone and turned off the audiobook app. He nced at the system property interface and saw that the number of merit points had returned to over 5,000. Feeling satisfied, he yawned and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste, and I have to attend the Daoist Skills Conference tomorrow, so I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡± Xu Yang set his rm clock andy in bed. He soon fell into a deep sleep, snoring loudly. Yun Mengxi resentfully looked at Xu Yang lying in bed and quietly returned to the stone coffin. She closed the coffin lid herself andid down on the jade pillow and the fox fur, trying to rest. However¡ As soon as she closed her eyes, images from the story Xu Yang had told her involuntarily filled her mind. She shuddered. Yun Mengxi coiled her body, tossing and turning in the cramped stone coffin, unable to sleep. Especially since Xu Yang¡¯s even breathing from the bed outside the coffin continuously reached her ears, like a bug drilling into them, making it impossible for her to sleep! She angrily kicked the coffin a few times, rolled about, and the images of the ghost story continually resurfaced in her mind¡ Chapter 126 - 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed! Chapter 126: Chapter 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My grandfather was named Hu Guohua, and the Hu family ancestors were well-knownndlords in the area. During their most glorious period, they owned more than forty connected houses in three alleys in the city¡¡± ¡°Hu Guohua had the most cunning ideas. To deal with my uncle, he went back to his hometown and found a craftsman who specialized in making paper dolls and paper horses¡¡± Late at night. In the guesthouse room, Xu Yang held his smartphone and found a horror story online, vividly narrating it. When he narrated about the paper doll that Hu Guohua hadmissioneding to life¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he continued to tell the story. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± A series of system prompt tones put Xu Yang in an excited state, but at that moment¡ Boom boom boom!!! The inhabitant of the neighboring room angrily pounded on the wall, yelling, ¡°Motherfucker, can¡¯t you let people sleep?¡± ¡°Telling ghost storieste at night, are you fucking stupid?¡± After all, it was a guesthouse. The housing was renovated from a private residence, and the two rooms were separated by a partition, so poor sound instion was normal. Xu Yang frowned, but he continued the story.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Boom boom boom! Another knock came from the wall next door as the neighbor angrily said, ¡°Motherfucker, keep quiet, or I¡¯lle over there and shove your head up your Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi heard the cursing and her eyes lit up. She quickly said, ¡°Xu Yang, maybe you should stop the stories. It¡¯s not good to disturb others¡¯ rest.¡± Xu Yang opened an audiobook app, found the ghost story he had been telling, yed it, and ced it on the coffin lid. He said, ¡°No problem, you just listen for a while, and I¡¯ll be back.¡± He flipped his hand and took out his hammer. He used a divine strength talisman and a diamond talisman, then quietly walked out of the room and went to the neighboring room. ¡°Are you¡ Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I am Shandong Little Likui¡ I suggest you not be unreasonable¡ All¡ Brother, I was wrong!¡± In the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi listened to the tter and ng from the neighboring room, followed by the bitter screams and pleas of the ¡°Shandong Little Likui.¡± Three minutester, Xu Yang returned to the stone coffin with his hammer in hand. He pulled a table and chair over beside the coffin and began drawing talismans. Meanwhile, the audiobook app on the cell phone continued to y the horror story. The narrator¡¯s storytelling skills were far superior to Xu Yang¡¯s, and the chilling atmosphere they created with the way they modted their voice and used its fluctuations was enough to give even Xu Yang goosebumps. Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi trembled and was close to tears. But¡ With her temperament, she would never admit defeat. She plugged her ears with her fingers¡ but her hearing was so keen that she could effortlessly hear even a mosquito fly by. There was no way she could ignore the sound from the smartphone ced on the coffin lid. Especially since Xu Yang had turned the volume up to its maximum! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I can pretend to sleep¡¡± Suddenly, a light bulb went off in Yun Mengxi¡¯s head, and a gleam appeared in her beautiful eyes: ¡°That¡¯s right, Xu Yang told the stories to help me fall asleep. If I pretend to be asleep, he¡¯ll stop.¡± And so¡ A soft snoring sound came from inside the stone coffin. ¡°Asleep?¡± Xu Yang, who had been drawing talismans, paused for a moment, and said sarcastically, ¡°Listening to a ghost story can actually make you fall asleep. Quite a talent, just like me when I was little¡ Huh?¡± At that moment. The system prompt tone rang again. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± Xu Yang showed a meaningful smile and thought to himself how crafty this little girl was to pretend to be asleep and snore. He continued drawing talismans and let the smartphone on the coffin lid y the ghost story. About twenty minutester. Boom boom boom!!! Finally, Yun Mengxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She forcefully banged on the coffin lid, causing Xu Yang¡¯s smartphone to fall to the ground, nails from the coffin to loosen, and crawled out from under the coffin lid. She red angrily at Xu Yang, saying, ¡°What the hell? Are you going to keep ying that stupid ghost story and not let me sleep?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°You were the one who asked me to tell you a story¡¡± He picked up the phone and turned off the audiobook app. He nced at the system property interface and saw that the number of merit points had returned to over 5,000. Feeling satisfied, he yawned and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste, and I have to attend the Daoist Skills Conference tomorrow, so I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡± Xu Yang set his rm clock andy in bed. He soon fell into a deep sleep, snoring loudly. Yun Mengxi resentfully looked at Xu Yang lying in bed and quietly returned to the stone coffin. She closed the coffin lid herself andid down on the jade pillow and the fox fur, trying to rest. However¡ As soon as she closed her eyes, images from the story Xu Yang had told her involuntarily filled her mind. She shuddered. Yun Mengxi coiled her body, tossing and turning in the cramped stone coffin, unable to sleep. Especially since Xu Yang¡¯s even breathing from the bed outside the coffin continuously reached her ears, like a bug drilling into them, making it impossible for her to sleep! She angrily kicked the coffin a few times, rolled about, and the images of the ghost story continually resurfaced in her mind¡ Chapter 127 - 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed!_2 Chapter 127: Chapter 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed!_2 Trantor: 549690339 In the end. She quietly lifted the lid of the coffin, tiptoed to the bedside. Slowly approaching, looking at the sleeping Xu Yang, Yun Mengxi whispered, ¡°This Junior Harrison, quite handsome actually¡¡± She quietly got onto the bed andy down beside Xu Yang. Feeling the warmth from Xu Yang¡¯s body, the fear caused by the ghost story gradually faded away. Yun Mengxi thought to herself, ¡°Xu Yang is sleeping so soundly that he doesn¡¯t know I crawled onto his bed.¡± ¡°As long as I get back into the coffin before he wakes up in the morning, it will be wless¡¡± With that in mind, Yun Mengxi gradually fell asleep. She slept uneasily, stretching her legs and turning over, unknowingly embracing Xu Yang in her sleep. As for Xu Yang¡ In the scorching summer heat, without air conditioning in the room, he was all sweaty and ufortable in his sleep. But suddenly¡ He felt a chill beside him, as if someone had turned on the air conditioning. Turning over¡ there was even the sensation of hugging an air conditioner while sleeping. Comfortable sleep is always short-lived. Xu Yang felt like he had just fallen asleep when the rm on his phone went off. He slowly opened his drowsy eyes and saw the beautiful face only a breath away. Yun Mengxi? Holy crap! Xu Yang instantly became wide awake. More crucially¡ Yun Mengxi was resting on his arm, making it difficult for Xu Yang to even turn around. He could only use his other hand to carefully turn off the phone rm. At this moment, he finally had time to take a good look at Yun Mengxi. One living, one undead, they were face to face. Xu Yang could even clearly feel Yun Mengxi¡¯s cold breath¡ There was a glistening drop of drool hanging on the corner of her mouth. Two small fangs protruded from the corner of her mouth, not frightening at all, but actually quite adorable. Her skin was wless and delicate. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help reaching out and gently poking Yun Mengxi¡¯s face¡ soft and full of sensation, except for being cold and not having any body temperature, it was no different from a human being. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and he swallowed nervously. Would there be any problem if I secretly kissed her while she¡¯s asleep?¡± Once this thought was born, it was hard to suppress. Kiss a corpse? It sounded exciting just thinking about it! However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t know¡ At this moment, Yun Mengxi had woken up the moment the rm went off. She only felt her heart racing like crazy¡ ¡°Damnit!¡± ¡°How could I have slept so soundly?¡± ¡°This¡ is so awkward!¡± ¡°Alt¡ he, he¡ this little Xu, how dare he touch my face?¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s mind raced with conflicting thoughts, wondering how to resolve the awkward situation when her eyes opened. Suddenly¡ a warm touch came upon her lips. She stared wide-eyed with anger. Xu Yang, who had just kissed her: ¡± ¡± Both living and undead, after maintaining the position for a full ten seconds, retreated like they had been electrocuted, separating instantly. Xu Yang leaped out of bed with a bang, quickly wiping his mouth, ¡°Spit, spit, spit¡ Yun Mengxi, you have a perfectly good stone coffin to sleep in, why did youe to my bed?¡± Strike first and gain the advantage! This move, Xu Yang was unbeatable! Yun Mengxi: ¡± ¡± Originally slightly angry due to Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°spitting¡± noises, hearing his words made her even more furious, raising her fists and appearing beside Xu Yang in a sh, hitting him hard in the eye with a ¡°duang¡± sound. ¡°Dammit!¡± ¡°You¡ took advantage of me, and now you disdain me?¡± She screamed, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you?¡± Ten minutester. Xu Yang, covering his eyes, walked out of the room. As soon as he stepped out, he saw ¡°Shandong Little Likui¡± wearing sunsses and wandering aimlessly in the courtyard. He immediately went up to him and snatched the sunsses off of his face. ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡ don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Shandong Little Likui with two panda eyes, furious! These two panda eyes were left by Xu Yangst night, but having barely cursed him, he discovered¡ Xu Yang¡¯s right eye had also turned into a panda eye. He couldn¡¯t help butugh at once, feeling the grievances fromst night had been washed away, and cheerfully said, ¡°Fine, this sunsses, I give it to you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to attend the Daoist convention, I won¡¯t stoop to your level!¡± Xu Yang cursed, put on the sunsses, and strode out of the guesthouse. Today, there were many people in the martial world heading to Louguan Temple, most were there to watch the excitement. The triennial ¡°Daoist Convention¡± was not only a grand event for the Daoist world but also a rare spectacle for the rest of the martial world.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang struggled to find a taxi and arrived at Zongsheng Pce just three minutes before the first test of the Daoist Convention, the ¡°written exam.¡± This first assessment was set up like a college entrance examination. In front of the Sanqing Hall of Zongsheng Pce, tables were set up, with more than a meter of space separating them from front to back and left to right. Most of the Daoists in Daoist robes were already seated. After checking Xu Yang¡¯s identity, a staff member said, ¡°Mr. Xu, your seat is number 82, please take your ce.¡± Xu Yang found seat number 82 and barely had time to greet his neighbors when several Daoist priests exuding an air of Daoism appeared in front of the Sanqing Hall. They gave brief speeches one after another, not as lengthy as school leaders, and after a few pleasantries, they dered the ¡°Fifth Daoist Convention¡± officially begun. Chapter 128 - 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed!_3 Chapter 128: Chapter 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed!_3 Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang discreetly observed his surroundings. He saw several Qi Refining Realm Daoists rubbing their hands together, looking like they wanted to show off in the ¡°written test¡± assessment, especially the Daoist sitting in front of him. He looked to be around fifty years old, wearing reading sses, and had quite an air of a learned schr. This boosted Xu Yang¡¯s confidence¡ He thought that maybe he could copy the answerster. Soon. The examination papers were handed out. Xu Yang was dumbfounded by what he saw¡ What the fuck? The Daoists sitting in front, behind, and beside him all had different exam papers? Heposed himself and looked at the paper in his hands. The first question on the paper was to silently write down the first chapter of the ¡°Dao Te Ching.¡± This was easy, Xu Yang knew it. So he picked up his brush and wrote¡ª ¡°The Dao that can be told is not the eternal Dao, The name that can be named is not the eternal name, The nameless is the beginning of Heaven and Earth, The named is the mother of the myriad creatures¡¡± The second question. What is Zhengyi? Who is the main head of the Zhengyi Sect? What is the full name of the Zhengyi Sect? Who founded the Zhengyi Sect and when and where was it created? This was also easy. Xu Yang thought for a moment and wrote¡ª ¡°Righteous and free from corruption, unity without blemish, this is Zhengyi. The Celestial Grandmaster, Zhang Daoling, is the head of the Zhengyi Sect. The full name of the Zhengyi Sect is: the Way of the Mighty Zhengyi Alliance, founded by the Celestial Grandmaster Zhang Daoling in thete Eastern Han Dynasty.¡± Question three: ¡°Misfortune and fortune have no door, people summon it themselves, the reward for good and evil deeds follows like a shadow,¡± which scripture does thise from? Please exin the meaning and main points of this sentence. Xu Yang twitched the corner of his mouth and silently looked at question four. Question four: Briefly describe the Party¡¯s basic policy on religious affairs. Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± Question five: As a Daoist cultivator, catching ghosts is an essential course. How do you ovee psychological fear when catching ghosts? Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up! I know this one! He pondered for a moment and picked up his brush to write, ¡°Actually, ghosts are not scary. As the saying goes, ¡®Kindness begets cruelty.¡¯ When facing ghosts, you must never be kind¡ The more evil you are, the more ghosts fear you. When your peachwood sword is just o.oi cm from a ghost¡¯s throat, I believe any evil spirit would kneel on the ground to cry and beg.¡± As for the remaining questions, they were a mixed bag, all from various Daoist Collection scriptures. Xu Yang didn¡¯t know any of them, so he chose to hand in his paper early. The Daoist from Zongsheng Pce collected the paper and said, ¡°Mr. Xu, please go to the side hall to rest for a while. We have prepared vegetarian meals for all the Daoist friends in Zongsheng Pce¡ In the afternoon, there will be another assessment.¡± Xu Yang knew about the afternoon assessment.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It was a ¡°Talisman Drawing Test.¡± After eating his vegetarian meal in the side hall and taking a nap, the afternoon quickly arrived, and Xu Yang returned to the examination hall. The test questions this time were all the same for everyone. In the Zongsheng Pce, they gave out three types of Daoist talismans for the Daoist cultivators attending the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference¡± to copy. These three talismans were the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman,¡± ¡°Invisibility Talisman,¡± and ¡°Wall-prating Talisman.¡± While these talismans were simr to those found in other Daoist sects, their drawing methods were slightly different. Xu Yang received the three talismans and began copying them as he had seen them drawn. Unexpectedly, his luck was extraordinary, and he managed to sessfully draw the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman¡± on his first attempt. The ¡°Invisibility Talisman¡± was a bit trickier, taking four attempts toplete. It took him three attempts to draw the ¡°Wall-prating Talisman.¡± In total, it took him 28 minutes. Lifting his head, he noticed the other ¡°candidates¡± were scratching their heads and pondering. Xu Yang thought, ¡°These three talismans aren¡¯t difficult¡ I¡¯ve only been learning to draw talismans for ten days or so, and I can draw them. Why do they look like they¡¯re constipated and having difficulty giving birth?¡± PS: Another chapter with over 4000 words, today¡¯s 13,000-word update isplete. Can everyone throw some monthly votes? Chapter 129 - 114: Has Shi Shi Been Captured? Chapter 129: Chapter 114: Has Shi Shi Been Captured? Trantor: 549690339 Zongsheng Pce. Ziyun Tower. Ziyun Tower, also known as ¡°Ziyun Celebration Tower¡±, is one of the iconic buildings of Zongsheng Pce. There is a poem describing the scenery of Zongsheng Pce: When entering the mountain gate, the air is mysterious. The spring breeze goes first to Ziyun Tower. The snow melts, and the blue tiles and six flowers are gone. The smoke around the red eaves shows five colors. At this moment, in Ziyun Tower, nine middle-aged Daoist priests sit together. They all wear Daoist robes and exude an aura of Daoist charm. They are all in the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± and have a profound atmosphere. They are on par with Lin Chaosheng of the Lu Shan Sect. These nine Daoist priests are from Zongsheng Pce and other Daoist sects such as Maoshan Sect, Dragon Tiger Mountain, Chongyang Pce, and Wudang Sect. They are here to participate in thepetition and also serve as judges for the ¡°Qi Refining Realm¡± Daoist Skills Conference. When people sit together, they naturally can¡¯t help but discuss the Dao. During the conversation, someone mentioned Lin Chaosheng and spoke with much regret. A few days ago, I had a video call with Daoist brother Chaosheng, and we agreed to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Louguan Terrace after the Daoist Skills Conference. But I arrived one dayte and didn¡¯t see Daoist brother Chaosheng¡ This time, it¡¯s a permanent farewell!¡± The Spirits Management Bureau said it was due to malevolent beings causing chaos¡ With Daoist brother Chaosheng¡¯s cultivation, ordinary malevolent beings wouldn¡¯t dare approach him¡ There must be something hidden about this.¡± The one who spoke was a Daoist priest of the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple. The Yuanxuan Daoist Temple is a Daoist sect in Min Province. It does not have much fame in the martial world and was established less than 30 years ago. It was founded by Zhao Zhendong, the chairman of the Daoist Federation of Xiangjiang Province and the chairman of the board of directors of Yuanxuan College. Because it is close to Min Province, the rtionship between Yuanxuan Daoist Temple and the Lu Shan Sect is quite close. Whether there is something hidden about it, the Lu Shan Sect will investigate¡ Alright, let¡¯s talk about this Daoist Skills Conference.¡± An elder of the Maoshan Sect interrupted the Yuanxuan Daoist priest¡¯s words. He looked at the Yuanxuan Daoist with disdain. In fact, many Daoist priests present did not like this guy from the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple. Firstly, everyone has a long history and heritage, and you have a newly built Daoist temple. You should know your own weight and what are you doing here? There are so many Daoist sects in the world, and even the practitioners of inherited Daoist skills who have achieved the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± have not entered Ziyun Tower, right? Secondly, this ¡°Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡± does not fit into any category. Their concept is the ¡°unity of the three teachings¡±. They respect both Lu Dongbin, the founder of the Quanzhen Pure Yang Sect, and the Yellow Immortal Chisongzi, in addition to the ¡°Guanyin Hall¡±, ¡°God of Wealth Golden Hall¡±, and ¡°Lingxiao Pce¡± within the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple. It is worth mentioning that¡ They enshrine Guan Gong in the Lingxiao Pce! As soon as the Maoshan Sect¡¯s Daoist priest started speaking, other Daoist priests immediately echoed him. There were stacks of examination papers in front of them. The papers had been graded, and it could be seen that¡ The disciples from various Daoist sects participating in the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference¡± have a deep understanding of the theory of Daoist skills, and almost all of them scored full marks. Not only did they answer questions based on the ssics, but they also borated on their own viewpoints. For every ¡°Daoist Skills Conference¡±, the written test is not the focus, but it can show the cultivation and aplishments of many disciples in the study of Daoism. However¡ There is an exception. The Laoshan Sect Daoist priest held Xu Yang¡¯s test paper andughed, ¡°The one named Xu Yang is the disciple of Supreme Sage Qingxu, right? His answer is interesting¡¡± The more evil you are, the more afraid ghosts will be of you. When your peachwood sword is 0.01cm away from a ghost¡¯s throat, I believe that any evil ghost will kneel on the ground and cry and beg for mercy.¡± The eyes of the Maoshan Sect Daoist priest lit up, and he strongly agreed with the answer, ¡°We should havepassion for the people, but for evil ghosts, we must act like this¡ I think highly of this young man, Xu Yang. Supreme Sage Qingxu was my idol in the past, and his disciple must be extraordinary.¡± By the way, how many points did he score on the written test? The Laoshan Sect Daoist priest silently raised Xu Yang¡¯s test paper. A big 60 points appeared in front of everyone. 60 points? That¡¯s low. It¡¯s impossible. How could the disciple cultivated by Supreme Sage Qingxu, who had such brilliance back then, score so few points in the test?¡± The Laoshan Sect Daoist priest weakly said, ¡°Actually, he could only score 40 points¡ Considering that 60 points is passing, I added 20 points for him¡ Well, this written test is not an important assessment. The most important assessment on the first day of the Daoist Skills Conference is the art of drawing talismans!¡± He said with a smile, ¡°Our Laoshan Sect has produced a disciple with an extremely high talent in the art of drawing talismans. He only took nine months to sessfully create his first talisman¡¡± Looking at the Invisibility Talisman, Wall-prating Talisman, and Heavenly Eye Talisman, although they are difficult, I think our Laoshan Sect¡¯s little genius should be able to mimic one sessfully within the stipted two hours!¡± Creating a talisman in nine months is indeed a genius, but I still value the disciples of Chongyang Pce more¡¡± One by one, the Daoist priests discussed, each thinking that their own sect¡¯s disciples could take the first ce in the ¡°Talisman Competition¡±. Only the Yuanxuan Daoist priest kept his head down and couldn¡¯t speak up. The Yuanxuan Daoist Temple doesn¡¯t have deep roots andcks outstanding disciples. But in this situation, not being able to speak would be awkward. So heughed and said, ¡°The first ce in this talismanpetition must be the disciple of Zongsheng Pce¡ After all, these Invisibility Talismans, Wall-prating Talismans, and Heavenly Eye Talismans are secret talismans of Zongsheng Pce¡¡± As soon as these words came out, the Daoist priest of Zongsheng Pce turned cold and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you mean that my Zongsheng Pce is cheating?¡± If you can¡¯t speak properly, just say a little less! That person from Maoshan Sect jumped in directly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know, there are no disciples of Zongsheng Pce participating in the Qi Refining Realm conference?¡± During their discussion. Outside. Suddenly, someone stood up. I¡¯m done drawing¡ where should I hand it in? If it wasn¡¯t Xu Yang, who could it be? He took a total of 28 minutes to draw three Daoist talismans. Afterpleting them, he couldn¡¯t find the ce to ¡°turn in the paper¡± early, so he had to ask aloud. As soon as he spoke¡ The disciples of various Daoist sects present looked over in astonishment. Some were almost about to finish copying the first talisman, but their hands trembled¡ The talisman was destroyed! From inside the Ziyun Tower, an incredulous voice came¡ª What talisman did you draw? You¡¯ve finished copying it so quickly? ii Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve drawn all three¡ these few talismans aren¡¯t that difficult, aren¡¯t they just random drawings?¡± Inside the Ziyun Tower, the nine Daoist masters looked at each other. Outside the Ziyun Tower, the disciples of various Daoist sects wore strange expressions. Impossible! Absolutely not! He must know that he can¡¯tplete the talisman, so he is deliberately attracting attention by giving up¡ Drawing talismans is not just about drawing a tiger or cat, but rather about presenting the power of the Daoist talisman for it to be consideredplete!¡± A Daoist disciple who had been copying for half an hour but still had no clues couldn¡¯t stand the blow and roared on the spot. Xu Yang nced at that disciple and thought to himself that he must be losing his mind¡ In the Ziyun Tower, another voice came out, signaling Xu Yang to bring the talisman inside. Xu Yang took the three talismans and entered the Ziyun Tower. Quick, present your talismans! The Daoist Master from the Maoshan Sect was obviously an impatient person. Xu Yang handed over the talismans. The Daoist Master looked at them carefully, and gradually, hisplexion became strange. He then handed the talismans to the others to see. For a moment, the atmosphere inside the Ziyun Tower quieted down. Xu Yang saw that everyone was silent for a long time and asked, ¡°Masters, did I draw the talisman wrong?¡± You drew it very well, very well indeed! A Daoist priest couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Worthy of being Supreme Sage Qingxu¡¯s disciple, your mastery in the art of Daoist talismans is alreadyparable to ours¡¡± Several Daoist masters heaped praise on Xu Yang. Even their appetions for Xu Yang had changed, calling him ¡°Daoist friend and ¡°Master Xu.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mastery in the art of ¡°Daoist talismans¡± indeed deserved the title ¡°Master,¡± and his cultivation strength was well known to everyone. He fought alone against the ten top disciples of the Lu Shan Sect in the Zongsheng Pce yesterday, beheading three of them and seriously injuring one. It was simply an overpowering momentum! Moreover, he sessively disyed rules of Thunder, Fire, and Water, three types of Daoist skills; even Lin Chaosheng couldn¡¯t take Xu Yang down in the first ce. Such cultivation prowess was alreadyparable to an ordinary ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡±; it was only feared that once he ¡°entered the Dao,¡± he would immediately be a top expert in the ¡°Entering Dao Realm!¡± After some small talk, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Masters, does this count as passing the test?¡± Of course, you passed. The Daoist from the Maoshan Sectughed and said, ¡°If you have something to do, you can leave now¡ Tomorrow¡¯s test is a ghost-catchingpetition, scheduled for the evening. Just gather at Zongsheng Pce at 10 p.m.¡± Several Daoist masters kindly reminded Xu Yang, ¡°The results of the Daoist skillpetition mainly depend on the ghost-catching contest, so we hope Master Xu can take it seriously.¡± Xu Yang left the ¡°Zongsheng Pce¡± and walked back to the guesthouse. As soon as he returned to the guesthouse, Yue Yuluo and Yang Yin rushed in frantically. Yang Yin¡¯s breath was a bit disordered, and she looked weak. As soon as she saw n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang, she cried out, ¡°Boss, something¡¯s wrong¡ Sister Shishi¡¯s been kidnapped!¡± What? Xu Yang¡¯s face changed! PS: The first update is here, will head hometer, it¡¯s a long journey home, so the rest of the updates will be around nighttime. 10,000 words won¡¯t be short today! Chapter 130 - 115: Seeing the Gray Fog Again, The Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple! Chapter 130: Chapter 115: Seeing the Gray Fog Again, The Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple! Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang found it hard to believe! Liu Shishi was the Ghost King, equivalent to the Daoist Divine Transcendence Realm, the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, this kind of strength could be considered top-notch in the whole martial world. Moreover, she was a ghost, capable of transcending heaven and earth. Even if someone was stronger than her, capturing her wouldn¡¯t necessarily be sessful if she decided to flee. ¡°It¡¯s a group of tomb raiders!¡± Yang Yin whimpered: ¡°The leader is a martial arts Grandmaster, self-proimed as the descendant of the Tomb Raider Corporal. There¡¯s also an old man, who practices witchcraft, his strength is not weak¡they vited Shishi¡¯s tomb, took Shishi¡¯s bones, and that¡¯s how they captured Shishi.¡± The color on Xu Yang¡¯s face drained! Boom! The stone coffin trembled and the coffin lid was lifted high. Yun Mengxi jumped out from the coffin, swearing angrily, ¡°Damn it, who is so bold? How dare they mess with my sisters¡Yang Yin, lead the way, see if I don¡¯t chop them into pieces!¡± However, Xu Yang intercepted Yun Mengxi, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. We need to take the long view on this matter. Otherwise, if they act recklessly and damage Shishi¡¯s bones, it will be a huge blow to her.¡± Ordinary Yin spirits, once their bones were destroyed, were probably going to be dissipated. Liu Shishi, as the Ghost King, could withstand the bacsh of her bones being destroyed, but it was inevitable that her cultivation would drop. During Xu Yang¡¯s conversation, two men and a woman suddenly rushed into the inn from outside. The man in the lead was a skinny man, about sixty years old based on his appearance. The other young man and woman were younger, dressed in camouge, with daggers, throwing knives, and other weapons on their bodies. ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Yang Yin, looking through the window, her face was filled with anger at once: ¡°These three people are from the tomb raiding gang. Shishi and I went to find the tombst night, and didn¡¯t find any clues until noon today. When we arrived, they had already dug up the tomb. The old man practices witchcraft, and he most likely tracked me and Yuluo.¡± Xu Yang approached the window and looked out. The innkeeper was seen to greet them, smilingly said, ¡°Are the three of you looking for an inn? I¡¯m so sorry, we¡¯re fully booked!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The young man pushed the innkeeper away. The old man, holding a bronzepass in his hand, pointed at thepass and murmured something. The needle of thepass kept turning and finally stopped. He followed the direction of the needle, lifted his head to look; it pointed just at the direction of Xu Yang¡¯s room. The old man put away thepass, bit his fingertip, and then brought his index finger and middle finger together to swipe across his eyes. He immediately saw¡ Over the room, gloomy yin energy was rolling and rushing straight to the sky. The old man¡¯s face changed slightly, he couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply, ¡°Such strong yin energy!¡± Behind him, the young man in the camouge outfit sneered, ¡°After all, it¡¯s the Ghost King¡¯sir, how could it not have strong yin energy? However, those two female ghosts are kind of interesting. Instead of living in the wilderness or deserted temples in the deep mountains, they actually dwell in a bustling city.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Women love beauty, this is natural, even if they be ghosts, it¡¯s no exception.¡± The old man nced at the woman next to him and chuckled. The woman, although she seemed beautiful, due to her frequent expeditions up the mountains and into tombs, her skin was rough and tanned, a typical dark- skinned girl. She snorted coldly, ¡°Why are you talking so much? Act quickly. Once we capture those two ghosts, we can send them directly to the Xuan Mountain Temple.¡± As she said this, she strode towards the room where Xu Yang was staying. The old man and the other male followed suit. ¡°Sir, miss¡ This room is already rented!¡± The innkeeper tried to stop them but was swatted to the ground by the woman. ¡°Stop!¡± A loud roar was heard as the man in the next room, ¡°Shandong Little Likui,¡± emerged and said, ¡°From the looks of it, you all seem to be of the martial world, why cause trouble with a simple innkeeper?¡± ¡± Who is this ck man, dares to block my path?¡± Three people looked at ¡°Shandong Little Likui¡± simultaneously. The young man even licked his lips, drew his dagger, and a cold killing intent revealed from him! In the room. Xu Yang was startled. Is this guy too arrogant because he¡¯s too ignorant or does he have something to rely on? As someone from the martial world, it¡¯s one thing to beat up ordinary people, but from the killing intent he revealed, Xu Yang didn¡¯t believe that he hadn¡¯t killed a few people. He nced at Yue Yuluo and Yun Mengxi, gestured with his fingers, and then stepped forward to open the door. The three people outside immediately shifted their gazes to Xu Yang. From their looks, they seemed a bit surprised, as if they hadn¡¯t expected that there would be a man among those three ghosts. When ¡°Shandong Little Likui¡± saw Xu Yang, he instinctively stepped back and asked: ¡°Looking for you? Well, then there¡¯s no problem¡¡± After saying this, he turned around and returned to his room. Xu Yang looked at the three of them and asked with a smile: ¡°Why are you making a fuss outside my room?¡± The man holding the dagger sneered: ¡°I suspect you are keeping ghosts, harboring malevolent beings, and causing harm to the world¡ Kiddo, dare to let me in for a look?¡± ¡°Please!¡± Xu Yang lifted his hand in a courteous manner. The three of them nced at each other, the old man whispered: ¡°Be careful, this could be a trap!¡± However, the man had already jumped out and strode towards the room, sneering: ¡°I have the divine protection granted by the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple, who can hurt me?¡± As soon as he stepped into the room, there was a creaking sound and the door automatically closed. Immediately afterwards, there was a series of nging sounds. Only three secondster, everything quieted down and the door reopened. Xu Yang politely said again, ¡°Please, both of you.¡± Chapter 131 - 115: Seeing the Gray Mist Again, Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple!_2 Chapter 131: Chapter 115: Seeing the Gray Mist Again, Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple!_2 Trantor: 549690339 Both of their pupils violently contracted as they looked into the room, only to see a rolling Yin energy inside, like a thick fog, and nothing else could be seen beyond it! ¡°Damn it!¡± The old man let out a low shout, quickly retreating. As he retreated, he shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve actually raised a¡!¡± Xu Yang flicked his finger, and a burst of lightning shot out from the tip of it. Before the old man could finish his sentence, he was struck by the lightning. His body trembled, and sparks of electricity flickered on him, before he fell to the ground. The woman, however, was brave. Instead of retreating, she shed forward and appeared right in front of Xu Yang. With a dagger in her hand, she shed at Xu Yang¡¯s neck. Xu Yang didn¡¯t dodge or avoid it. A Diamond Talisman on his body exploded, revealing a faint protective golden light. He turned his palm, grabbed the iron hammer, and swung it at her! Bang! Bang! Two muffled sounds rang out almost simultaneously. The protective golden light on Xu Yang¡¯s body trembled slightly but remained unharmed, while the woman¡¯s body revealed a wave of grey fog that seemed to block Xu Yang¡¯s attack as well. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang was surprised. This woman¡¯s cultivation was slightly stronger than Wang Lin, but she took a solid hit from him and remained unharmed. The grey fog on her body reminded Xu Yang of the gray monster and the gray hand in the Silver City Institute of Technology. ¡°I have a divine power granted by the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple. How can a mere Daoist who hasn¡¯t even stepped into the Entering Dao Realm like yourself hurt me?¡± The woman sneered and attacked again, wielding her dagger. Xu Yang noticed that deep in her eyes, there also seemed to be a grey fog surging, and her mental state seemed to be in a special kind of madness and excitement, which was clearly influenced by something. This exined why she and the man had been so arrogant. It wasn¡¯t that they were stubborn or looked down on the Spirits Management Bureau, but their mental state had changed dramatically after being affected by some mysterious influence! Xu Yang held the iron hammer and swung it again. He shed with the woman five times, and the protective golden light on his body was eventually shattered, but the woman remained unharmed. ¡°Interesting!¡± Xu Yang put away the iron hammer. Facing the crazed woman who wielded the dagger again, he raised his hand and pointed. Whoosh! A wall of water appeared out of thin air. The woman shed through the water wall and pierced through it. What greeted her next was a wall of fire. On her body, the gray fog rolled, as if the Fire Method had some influence on it, but the effect was not significant. Xu Yang raised his hand, and another lightning shot out. Whoosh! When the surging gray fog encountered the rules of Thunder, it quickly melted and receded like snow under sunlight. He held the iron hammer and swung it down again. Lightning enveloped the head of the hammer! Bang! The woman was knocked directly back, her chest caved in, blood flowing from her mouth and nose. The gray fog on her body rose like it had sentience and quickly flew towards the distant sky. Xu Yang nced at the receding grey fog, then approached the old man, who had been knocked down by the ¡°Wulei Rules.¡± The old man had froth at his mouth and his eyes rolling back, looking as if he had been electrocuted within an inch of his life. However, just as Xu Yang came close, the old man suddenly sprang up, opened his mouth, and sprayed a ck mist from his mouth, attacking Xu Yang¡¯s face. A Diamond Talisman exploded on Xu Yang¡¯s body. A faint protective golden light shielded him from the ck mist. However, in the ck mist, there was an odd-looking insect about the length of a joint, with a dark body and a dung beetle appearance. It pierced through the protective golden light on Xu Yang¡¯s body and tried to burrow in. Xu Yang reached out, pulled the insect out, threw it on the ground, and smashed it with a hammer. The insect burst open on impact, while the old man spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with horror. He eximed, ¡°Impossible¡ Why is your Diamond Talisman so strong in defense?¡± He was a veteran of the martial world. His main focus was ¡°witchcraft¡±. Although his abilities were not too high, he was very knowledgeable and naturally recognized the protective golden light on Xu Yang¡¯s body as the effect of the ¡°Diamond Talisman¡±. He was well aware of the ¡°Diamond Talisman¡±, so he pretended to be dead, attacked Xu Yang when he was unprepared¡ but he didn¡¯t expect that Xu Yang¡¯s Diamond Talisman had been blessed by the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡±, making its defense power more than twice as strong as an ordinary ¡°Diamond Talisman¡±! This miscalction resulted in total defeat, his life-sustaining Gu insect was smashed to death with one hammer, and he himself suffered a great bacsh. His breath suddenly wilted. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Most of the people living in this guesthouse were martial artists. This battle had rmed many people, and the owner of the guesthouse was sitting on the ground, crying loudly: ¡°It¡¯s a sin¡¡± Two people died in his guesthouse. As one can imagine, who would dare to stay in the inn once word got out? I¡¯m afraid everyone staying here would want a refund. Xu Yang nced at the guesthouse owner and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this won¡¯t affect you.¡± He took out his phone, called Zhou Jie, then carried the old man into the room like a dead dog. Inside the room, Yun Mengxi was the first to jump out. She grabbed the old man¡¯s cor and said angrily, ¡°Tell me where you took Shishi! If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll tear your mouth off!¡± Zing! Her hand was full of cold, shiny nails that suddenly sprang out. ¡°Zo¡zombie¡¡± The old man¡¯s pupils contracted. He, as a veteran of the martial world, knew what a zombie that could talk meant. Xu Yang urged from the side, ¡°Mengxi, don¡¯t be impulsive¡ I killed his life-sustaining Gu insect, so he¡¯s suffering from a witchcraft bacsh and is weak. Don¡¯t scare him to death.¡± Yun Mengxi sneered, ¡°It¡¯s better if he dies. I¡¯ll swallow his soul, refine his memories, and immediately know all their ns.¡± Bang! As the sound of Yun Mengxi¡¯s voice fell, Xu Yang hammered down. The old man¡¯s chest copsed, and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth, ¡°Why¡¡± ¡°You kidnapped my ghost and want to live?¡± Xu Yang said coldly, ¡°Besides, people like you have taken who knows how many innocent lives. Killing you is doing heaven¡¯s work¡ Even if you were handed over to the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, you would still face death.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes widened, and his mouth twitched weakly, using thest of his strength to say, ¡°I curse you¡¡± Bang! Before his curse wasplete, Xu Yang smashed his face with a hammer! ¡°Dammit!¡± ¡°You want more?¡± Xu Yang cursed angrily, looking at the dead old man, ¡°You witchcraft practitioners just like to curse people, don¡¯t you?¡± The following process was simple. Yun Mengxi used some unknown method to extract the old man¡¯s soul and swallowed it. After closing her eyes for about five seconds, she opened them and said, ¡°This old man joined the tomb-raiding gang seven days ago. He only knew that they were serving a person called Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple¡ They captured Liu Shishi to offer her to the Grand Master.¡± Xu Yang frowned and asked, ¡°Where is Xuan Mountain Temple? And who is that Grand Master?¡± Yun Mengxi shook her head, ¡°His memories don¡¯t contain that information¡ Oh, and this old guy is also a rapist. He used witchcraft to deceive many innocent women in the past¡ Junior Harrison, good kill!¡± Xu Yang had no time to care about these matters now. He said, ¡°There is a divine power protecting the bodies of those two young men, bestowed by the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple. If you refine their souls, maybe you can get some clues.¡± Yun Mengxi proceeded to use her secret arts. However, she was soon surprised, ¡°How can this be¡ These two people¡ they have no souls?¡± ¡°Could it be that their souls have already entered the Underworld Pce?¡± Yue Yuluo, who was at the side,mented. Yun Mengxi shook her head, ¡°After a person dies, their soul does not leave the body for a short time¡ After the soul transforms into a ghost, and the seventh night has passed, only then could it enter the Underworld Pce¡ Now that the Yin-Yang Path is broken, it is uncertain whether they can enter the Underworld Pce even after the seventh night!¡± PS: 4000-word chapter, more toe around 12, please vote for monthly tickets! Chapter 132 - 116: Xu Yang’s Path to Enlightenment (Please Subscribe) Chapter 132: Chapter 116: Xu Yang¡¯s Path to Enlightenment (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 | Xu Yang thought of the wisp of gray mist that flew away from the sky and asked, ¡°Mengxi, did you notice anything unusual when you killed him?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yun Mengxi shook her head and said, ¡°I killed him too quickly and didn¡¯t pay much attention.¡± Xu Yang: ¡±???? ¡± Alright. That unlucky thing entered the room and was indeed quickly killed. Xu Yang could almost be sure that this matter must be rted to the so-called ¡°Xuanshan Temple Grandmaster.¡± Thinking about the situation at the ¡°Silver City Institute of Technology,¡± Xu Yang faintly felt that the ¡°Xuanshan Temple Grandmaster¡± might not be human! Liu Shishi¡¯s corpse bones were still in the hands of that group of ¡°tomb robbers.¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Are there any other members¡¯ locations in the old man¡¯s memory?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°They live in Lintong Yue Chun Hot Springs Hotel.¡± Xu Yang knew Lintong was a county under the jurisdiction of ¡°Changan City,¡± about 30 kilometers away from the urban area and about 120 kilometers away from Zhouzhi County. It was known as the ¡°Da Xia Hot Spring Capital.¡± Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum and the Terracotta Warriors were in Lintong. Located about 5 kilometers east of Li Mountain. And Liu Shishi also said that her tomb was buried at the foot of a mountain near Li Mountain, so it was normal for the group of ¡°tomb robbers¡± to stay in Lintong. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to Lintong!¡± Xu Yang immediately stood up and headed for Lintong. As soon as he left the room, Zhou Jie and the Spirits Management Bureau arrived. Looking at the woman¡¯s body outside, Zhou Jie¡¯s eyes flickered, and he asked, ¡°Master Xu, did you just kill this person?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Yang told the truth, ¡°From her death to now, it should have been about 15 minutes.¡± ¡°Strange!¡± Zhou Jie squatted next to the body, looked carefully, and said, ¡°Howe this corpse began to rot so quickly?¡± Xu Yang stepped forward and saw the truth. The woman¡¯s corpse had begun to rot, and some pus sores had grown on her skin. The stinking pus seeped out, very disgusting. It didn¡¯t seem like she had been dead for 15 minutes; it was more like 15 days. And the degree of rot was worsening visibly. Xu Yang moved and brought the two corpses from the room outside, throwing them into the sunlight. As expected, the young man¡¯s body immediately changed when exposed to the sun; it showed signs of decay in just a few minutes. About fifteen minutester, pus sores appeared on his body, and the degree of decay was the same as that of the woman¡¯s corpse. The old man¡¯s corpse, however, was normal. Zhou Jie¡¯s face was solemn, and he said, ¡°Unusual events must be caused by monsters¡ Master Xu, you are a Daoist cultivator and an expert in this field, and you killed these people. Do you know the reason?¡± By the rules. When martial artists kill people in public, even if they don¡¯t hurt ordinary people, the Spiritual Management Bureau will still take them in for questioning. But Xu Yang had a special rtionship with the Spiritual Management Bureau and was considered one of them. Furthermore, almost all the guests in this inn were martial artists, so Zhou Jie didn¡¯t bother with formalities. Staff members were dealing with the bodies, and their identities were quickly determined based on the database. ording to the investigation, they were not from Shanxi Province, but wandering martial artists from other regions who hadmitted murder¡ These murders were not rted to martial world grudges, but meant that they had killed ordinary people for wealth or other reasons, and they were on the Spiritual Management Bureau¡¯s wanted list. The bodies were quickly taken away. Zhou Jie and Xu Yang entered the room. After all, Zhou Jie was a peak martial grandmaster with the Unity of Heaven and Man. As soon as he entered the room, he immediately sensed something unusual. The rich Yin energy and evil aura made even Zhou Jie feel a little frightened. He nced at the stone coffin on the ground. At this moment, Yun Mengxi, Yue Yukio, and Yang Yin were all inside the stone coffin. Zhou Jie was also aware of the several female ghosts and a zombie around Xu Yang. He didn¡¯t ask further but inquired about the reasons for Xu Yang¡¯s conflict with the three deceased people. Xu Yang told the truth: ¡°They dug up my friend¡¯s corpse bones, captured my friend, injured one of my employees, and followed us all the way here¡ I had no choice but to fight them.¡± Without mentioning the details, Xu Yang said, ¡°Director Zhou, when I fought with them, I heard them mention the Grandmaster of Xuan Mountain Temple¡ Do you know where this Xuan Mountain Temple is?¡± ¡°Xuan Mountain Temple?¡± Zhou Jie thought for a moment and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. But there is a Xuan Mountain Temple in the Qinling Mountains, which was abandoned decades ago on a steep mountain peak.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered and he continued, ¡°The two rotting corpses had a wisp of special gray mist attached to them. They imed that it was a protective divine power bestowed by the Grandmaster of Xuan Mountain Temple. I have seen the same gray mist on a Yin deity at Silver City Institute of Technology.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhou Jie¡¯s face changed dramatically. He had heard about the incident at Silver City Institute of Technology. A City God Temple site had turned into an immoral shrine where the City God and various Yin spirits had all be evil gods. Even Wang Hou had personally inspected it and said that the trouble there could not be resolved for the time being! Now, a trace of a ¡°Yin deity¡± had appeared in the territory of ¡°Shanxi Province¡± under his jurisdiction. The severity of the situation could be imagined. He paced back and forth in the room for a long time before stopping and asking, ¡°Master Xu, can you be sure it¡¯s a Yin deity?¡± ¡°Eight or nine out of ten.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Their minds were a bit abnormal at the time, perhaps due to the influence of the Yin deity¡¯s breath. They have several aplices who live in a hotel in Lintong County. Director Zhou, time is of the essence. You should send someone to Xuan Mountain Temple to investigate and see if that Xuan Mountain Temple is really Xuan Mountain Temple!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Lintong. If I can capture those people, I might be able to find some clues.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°Now that the Daoist Conference is being held, and experts from various Daoist sects have gathered in Zhouzhi County, if it is really a Yin deity causing trouble, we might be able to take advantage of this opportunity to find a way to deal with it!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Keep in touch by phone!¡± Zhou Jie hurriedly left with his men. Xu Yang then patted the stone coffin. The coffin lid opened, and Yun Mengxi, Yue Yukio, and Yang Yin all flew out together. Yang Yin was injured and her aura weakened, so Xu Yang let her stay behind to guard¡ Of course, this was mainly due to Yang Yin¡¯sbat abilities. She wasn¡¯t even at the level of a Red Robe, and it was broad daylight, so she wouldn¡¯t be very effective in battle. Xu Yang went out with Yun Mengxi and Yue Yukio. ¡°Husband, aren¡¯t we driving?¡± Yue Yuluo was a bit puzzled. Xu Yang¡¯s car was parked in the guesthouse¡¯s parking lot. Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not familiar with the roads here, so driving would be a hassle¡ Let¡¯s take a taxi instead. On the way, I can also cultivate for a while and enhance my strength.¡± Outside the guesthouse, Xu Yang gged down a private car. When the driver heard they were going to Lintong, he said he was working an extra shift while on duty and still had to pick up his child from kindergartenter. Xu Yang didn¡¯t bother to engage in small talk, and directly got in the car, pulling out a stack of hundred-yuan bills, saying, ¡°Master, please help me, I have an urgent matter!¡± The driver immediately replied earnestly, ¡°Is it a big deal? If you¡¯re really in a hurry, I don¡¯t mind speeding a bit¡ Alright, sit tight. We¡¯ll set off right away!¡± With a step on the gas, he managed to start the second-hand Buick with a strong feeling of eleration! On the passenger seat, Xu Yang silently opened the system attribute panel. [Name]:Xu Yang [Age]:22 [Daoist Arts]:Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]:Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill, Wulei Rules, Paper Cutting Skill [Martial Arts]:Land Flight Skill [Cultivation]:Qi Refining Realm Level 9 [Daoist Artifact]:Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact) [Merit Points]: 5880 points [Storage Space]:io cubic yards Beforeing to the ¡°Daoist Skill Conference,¡± Xu Yang had worked hard to improve his Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill, and Wulei Rules, leaving him with only 1080 merit points. However, after telling Yun Mengxi ghost stories for two hoursst night, his merit points had risen back to over 5000. It had to be said¡ Earning merit points was really easy! ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡ there¡¯s not much time now, otherwise I could tell Yun Mengxi a few more ghost stories and earn another wave of merit points,¡± thought Xu Yang. ¡°With so many merit points, I could raise my cultivation to the peak of the Qi Refining Realm Level 9 with some to spare¡ However, my current strength won¡¯t improve much just by enhancing my cultivation unless I break through to the Entering Dao Realm.¡± He recalled the situation when the ¡°gray mist¡± was hit by ¡°Wulei Rules.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Obviously, Wulei Rules were very effective against this gray mist. And it made sense. Although the ¡°Yin deity¡± was a ¡°righteous deity¡± sealed by the Heaven and Earth, when it transformed into an ¡°immoral shrine¡± and turned into a ¡°wicked deity,¡± it was no longer acknowledged by the Heaven and Earth and became indistinguishable from evil spirits, demons, and monsters. On the other hand, thunder rules belonged to yang, with extreme power and extreme yang, with the greatest ability to restrain yin and evil! ¡°Therefore, I just need to improve my Wulei Rules now!¡± ¡°The stronger my Wulei Rules are, the greater the threat they pose to the Yin deity¡ Also, even when fighting against martial artists, Wulei Rules have a natural advantage. Firstly, they allow long-range attacks, releasing thunder at will, and secondly, regr martial artists wouldn¡¯t even stand a chance to dodge their attacks due to their speed!¡± Xu Yang made up his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± He had already consumed quite a few merit points on Wulei Rules, and his aplishments were already profound. Even the rules of thunder cast by Lin Chaosheng, the Entering Dao Realm grandmaster from the Lu Shan Sect, wereparable to Xu Yang¡¯s. At this moment, as Xu Yang improved his Wulei Rules again, he sensed a surge of innate Qi brewing inside his internal organs, which then transformed into a strand of thunderous power. He could vaguely feel that his mastery of Wulei Rules had deepened a bit, as if he had been cultivating Wulei Rules for a very long time. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was scared, Merit Points +50, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± Meanwhile, Yue Yuluo, who was seated in the back of the car, shivered and nced at Xu Yang in the passenger seat. She sensed a strange aura around him that made her feel frightened deep inside and whispered to Yun Mengxi, ¡°Sister Mengxi¡ What¡¯s happened to our husband?¡± Yun Mengxi also noticed something different. She stretched out her fingertip and gently touched Xu Yang¡¯s body. ZiLa! Immediately, an electric current spread throughout Yun Mengxi¡¯s body. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was scared, Merit Points +100, Physique +1.¡± She jumped in surprise and eximed, ¡°Such a strong thunder technique¡ Yuluo, don¡¯t speak. Your man is cultivating his thunder technique!¡± Xu Yang ignored the girls and his thoughts swirled around. ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± He improved his Wulei Rules four more times in a row, and suddenly inspiration hit. An epiphany arose in his mind, and he murmured, ¡°Thunder¡ Thunder moves with the wind and startles the hibernating. Heaven opens, and the earth is formed, giving rise to the great Pangu.¡± ¡°It turns out that thunder doesn¡¯t just represent destruction, but also rebirth. As they say, a single spring thunder brings life to everything¡ Thunder represents rejuvenation and creativity, capable of subduing demons and monsters as well as praying for rain, and alleviating droughts and floods¡¡± Xu Yang slowly closed his eyes. An elusive aura of Dao emerged from his body! PS: The third update has arrived. The ten thousand updates for today are over. Please vote for monthly votes and rmendation votes! Chapter 133 - 117: Continuous Epiphanies, Thunder Phenomenon, Xu Yang Enters the Dao! Chapter 133: Chapter 117: Continuous Epiphanies, Thunder Phenomenon, Xu Yang Enters the Dao! Trantor: 549690339 A Daoist rhythm, subtle yet palpable, radiated from Xu Yang¡¯s body. Layers of fine thunder arcs were roaming all over him. The moment he closed his eyes, he fell into a mysteriously profound state as if he had melted into the cosmos. His spirit soared endlessly, as if seeing the tiniest details between heaven and earth! He ¡°saw¡± countless ¡°particles¡± pervading the universe. Among these ¡°particles¡±, those that were shinning with thunderlight were the most conspicuous, followed by particles sparkling with fire, and then particles glowing with the blue light of water. ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± The driver, who was concentrating on the road, heard a strange noise. He nced at Xu Yang from the corner of his eye and panicked, eximing, ¡°Your friend is¡ is he¡ leaking electricity?¡± At this sudden shock, the car swerved out of control. It zigzagged, causing a rapid series of car honks on the road. Not just the driver¡ Yue Yuluo and Yun Mengxi were also taken aback by Xu Yang¡¯s sudden transformation. In particr, the Daoist rhythm on Xu Yang¡¯s body gave them tremendous pressure, which made them quickly provide Xu Yang with a meritorious service again. Yun Mengxi spoke, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry¡ Pull over here!¡± As they just left the city and had not yet entered the freeway, it was convenient to stop. The driver turned the wheel directly, entered into a hardened small road, and stopped the car. He quickly opened the car door and ran outside. He took out his mobile phone to call the police. However, before dialing no¡ Whoosh! A gust of wind blew by. The driver vaguely saw a blurry afterimage shing by, and then found¡ his cell phone was gone! Upon a closer look, he found that the two women in the back seat had somehow gotten out of the car and taken his cell phone. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The driver shouted angrily, ¡°Call the police quickly, or who will be responsible if something happens to your friend!¡± Yun Mengxi patiently exined, ¡°Rest assured, Master. My friend is fine. He¡¯s actually doing very well right now.¡± ¡°Elder sister, is my husband¡¡± ¡°Enlightening himself on the Dao?¡± As a top member of the Red Cloaked, Yue Yuluo has a wide vision. She nced at the sedan parked not far away, and noticed the thunder arc on Xu Yang¡¯s body growing stronger and stronger, even reflecting the inside of the car in a purple light! That elusive Daoist rhythm on his body eventually stabilized, and the ¡°intensity¡± of the rhythm was also gradually increasing. Slowly, the entire sedan was enveloped in purple thunder arc light. ¡°Enlightenment¡ enlightening himself on the Dao?¡± The driver, wide-eyed, found it hard to believe his own ears. Isn¡¯t this a term that only appears in fantasy novels? Could it be¡ Did he time travel? At the side. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Yue Yuluo said again, ¡°Elder sister, my husband just stepped into the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm a few days ago. He¡¯s not even at the peak of the Qi Refining Realm, how could he suddenly start enlightening himself on the Dao? Could he directly enter the Dao Realm through this?¡± ¡°Daoism is difficult to practice¡ the stronger the ¡®Dao¡¯ one aspires to master, the harder it will be to enter the Dao Realm. Junior Harrison contemting the Thunder Dao is no simple feat¡¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Having enlightenment does not equate to entering the Dao. Junior Harrison should have perceived something and suddenly entered a state of enlightenment¡ However, such a state is rare and precious. If itsts a while, it cany a solid foundation for his future entry into the Dao Realm.¡± ¡°Look, his enlightenment is ending!¡± At this moment, the thunder arc that had enveloped the entire sedan began to retract quickly, submerging into Xu Yang¡¯s body. Yue Yuluo took the initiative to rush over, but was stopped by Yun Mengxi, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Xu Yang yet, let him contemte a while longer after just finishing his enlightenment¡¡± As for the driver who wanted to rush to his beloved car, he was knocked unconscious by a swift karate chop to the back of his neck by Yun Mengxi. In the car. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes, revealing a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. So, this is enlightenment? Damn it! Can it really be like this? Others¡¯ enlightenments are the result of umted wisdom, based on a sudden emotional inspiration, and a moment of profound realization. What about him? The system added points, upgraded the Wulei Rules, upgraded, and upgraded¡ then suddenly entered a ¡°passive¡± enlightenment? Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds and guessed the principle behind it¡ All Daoist skills are but an interpretation of the ¡°Dao.¡± His constant upgrading of the ¡°Five Thunder Daoist Skill¡± made him understand the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± more deeply ¨C and thus brought about the ¡°enlightenment of the Dao¡±. It was quite normal after all. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, if I continue to upgrade my Fire Maniption Skill and Water Maniption Skill, doesn¡¯t that mean I can alsoprehend the Dao of Fire and Water?¡± Xu Yang contemted in his heart, ¡°This enlightenment enhanced my understanding of the Wulei Rules to a level near ¡®Dao¡¯. If I continue to upgrade, will I experience another enlightenment and promote my cultivation to the Dao Realm in one fell swoop?¡± Anyway, I still have 3,380 merit points, which would be enough for me to increase the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± six times. A thought crossed his heart¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± After consuming 1,500 merit points at once and upgrading the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± three times, the special sense of ¡°enlightenment¡± in his heart rose again. Xu Yang¡¯s body was permeated with a sense of the Dao while his closed eyes shimmered with a thunderous glow. He started the enlightenment process again! ¡°This¡. this¡¡± Chapter 134 - 117: Continuous Epiphanies, Thunderous Phenomena, Xu Yang Enters the Dao! _2 Chapter 134: Chapter 117: Continuous Epiphanies, Thunderous Phenomena, Xu Yang Enters the Dao! _2 Trantor: 549690339 Not far away, Yue Yuluo was shocked when she saw this scene and said, ¡°Elder sister, what¡¯s wrong with husband? Has he gained sudden insight again?¡± Yun Mengxi opened her mouth wide with a ¡°seeing ghost¡± expression on her beautiful face, mechanically nodding and murmuring, ¡°Damn¡ can sudden insightse one after another?¡± Isn¡¯t this way too unreasonable? As the thunderbolt grew more intense, the whole carriage was wrapped in it. The Daoist rhyme on Xu Yang¡¯s body was getting stronger and stronger¡ Suddenly, the spiritual aura between heaven and earth surged, the wind howled, an eerie glint shed in Yun Mengxi¡¯s eyes. She looked up and saw that centered around Xu Yang on the carriage, all the spiritual aura within a ten-mile radius was rushing towards him! And all these surging spiritual auras were constantly entering Xu Yang¡¯s body. ¡°Not good!¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s face changed dramatically: ¡°He¡¯s about to enter Dao!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yue Yuluo cheered, ¡°Is husband really going to enter Dao? This is a good thing, sister, why do you look so distressed?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand a damn thing!¡± Yun Mengxi scolded, ¡°Two sudden insights have made him sessfullyprehend the ¡®Dao¡¯ level concerning the rules of Thunder, but his cultivation level is too low! He¡¯s just at the early stage of the ninth level of Qi Refining Realm, which is not enough to support him in entering Dao!¡± ¡°Now, the spiritual aura within ten miles has been triggered, such a dense and violent spiritual aura influx into his body might not be a big problem for those with strong martial arts and physique, but Xu Yang is a Daoist cultivator with a frail body, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to bear it and his meridians will break, causing his death!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yue Yuluo was startled, ¡°Then¡ what should we do?¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°No problem, after he dies, you can decide whether you prefer him as a zombie or a ghost. 1 can summon his soul out and help him reincarnate as a fierce ghost, or I can turn him into a zombie¡¡± Yun Mengxi didn¡¯t know that at this moment, in Zhouzhi County, many martial world figures looked up and stared in this direction. This scene just happened not far from Zhouzhi County, and with half of the county affected by the spiritual aura being triggered within a dozen miles, it formed an extremely peculiar ¡°natural¡± phenomenon. With the central street in the county as the dividing line, on one side of the street, the wind howled, the greenery trees on the roadside were bent over by the blowing wind, stic bags, scraps of paper, and dust were flying all over the sky, and beverage bottles ttered and rolled all over the ground. Even the electric bicycles parked by the roadside were lined up and knocked down. On the other side of the street, it was a sunny and beautiful day; there was no sign of wind at all. At the same time. Many martial world people in Zhouzhi County looked up at the countryside. For ordinary people, they might just think it was an unusual wind, but these martial world people could sense the change in the ¡°spiritual aura¡±. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why is the spiritual aura between heaven and earth going in one direction?¡± ¡°Could it be that some treasure has appeared in the world?¡± ¡°These movements¡ why do they look like someone is entering the Dao?¡± ¡°Bullshit, who makes such a big noise when entering Dao?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s somewhat like the phenomenon that urred a few years ago when a mysterious relic emerged. Old man, 1 was somewhat present¡ That was really a scene of heaven and earth changing color with strange phenomena radiating over a hundred miles!¡± Some martial world people flew towards the countryside to find out what was happening. At this very moment. Xu Yang, who was sitting in the carriage, had a painful expression on his face! It hurt! It hurt so much! Arge amount of spiritual aura forcibly entered his body, causing his meridians, acupoints, and flesh to be in a state of being ¡°torn¡± at any moment! Under the impact of the huge spiritual aura, the carriage had begun to deform. The car windows were shattered, and the entire body of the car began to contract! Xu Yang felt somewhat relieved. Fortunately, he had spent more than two hours telling ghost stories to Yun Mengxist night, greatly increasing his ¡°constitution +1¡± and making his body much stronger. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the pressure of the spiritual energy entering his body, causing damage to his meridians and flesh. However, gradually, his body adapted to the intensity of the ¡°spiritual energy entering the body.¡± The pain subsided. What reced it was a sense offort that came from deep within his heart. [Divine Ascension Scripture] was running like crazy, constantly transforming the spiritual energy into his own mana. His mana soared, quickly upgrading from the early stages of the Qi Refining Realm to the middle stages, and then began to surge towards theter stages. ¡°No!¡± ¡°This kind of progress¡is still too slow!¡± ¡°Themotion of my entering the Dao will be too great. If the martial world talents in Zhouzhi County discover it, they might arrive in just over ten minutes¡ System, convert the remaining merit points into mana for me!¡± Xu Yang still had 1880 merit points. With the addition of the massive amount of spiritual energy entering his body, he quickly crossed thete stage of the Qi Refining Realm and reached the peak of the Qi Refining Realm in a sh. However, it was toote. Xu Yang could already sense several powerful auras rushing towards him from Zhouzhi County, including both Grandmasters of martial arts and masters in the Entering Dao Realm! As the several auras approached, Xu Yang¡¯s breakthrough nearedpletion! Boom! He felt as if something had exploded inside his body. The next moment, his aura began to skyrocket, instantly stepping into the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± level from the peak of the Qi Refining Realm. He entered the Dao with ¡°thunder,¡± and at the moment of truly ¡°entering Dao,¡± his body once again emitted dazzling thunderbolts, even causing an anomaly outside. Centering on the small car, within a radius of several hundred meters, thunder raged, and lightning intertwined,sting for a full to seconds before gradually disappearing. ¡°What is this¡¡± ¡°Thunder phenomenon?¡± The several experts who had just arrived were all shocked as they saw this scene, especially one Daoist who couldn¡¯t help but gasp, eximing, ¡°Is there someone among our Daoist sect who has entered the Dao with thunder?¡± ¡°Entering Dao through thunder? Who is it? Which martial art school¡¯s disciple is this?¡± ¡°Is there really such a monster among the younger generation of the Daoist sect? Could it be that Supreme Sage Qingxu¡¯s disciple, Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King? I heard that he had once used thunder methods to contend with Lin Chaosheng in Zongsheng Pce and disyed an extremely high level of proficiency in the rules of Thunder!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The Daoist shook his head in denial, saying, ¡°I saw Xu Yang in the Ziyun Tower yesterday, and although he is indeed a genius, he was only in the early stages of the Qi Refining Realm. He was still quite a distance from the peak of the Qi Refining Realm¡ With his current foundation, even if he cultivated diligently for another ten years, it would not be guaranteed that he could enter the Dao through thunder¡ What?¡± His eyes suddenly widened. Because¡ As the thunderbolts dissipated, A young man stepped out of the badly damaged car. With handsome features and a height of about 185cm, he exuded a faint aura of Dao from his body. If not the ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± Xu Yang, then who? ¡°It seems I¡¯ve been discovered after all¡ I don¡¯t know if entering Dao will dy my participation in the Daoist Skills Conference!¡± Xu Yang cursed inwardly. However, on the surface, he wore a refined smile and cupped his fists apologetically towards the dumbfounded Daoist masters and martial arts grandmasters, saying, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. I had a sudden epiphany and unexpectedly entered Dao without realizing the disturbance it would cause. I apologize for disturbing your rest, and I hope you can forgive me!¡± PS: I was a bit stuck on writing this chapter today, hence it¡¯s dyed. My apologies for that.. I¡¯ll take a short break to have a meal and then continue writing to ensure I can deliver my daily 10,000 words today! Chapter 135 - 135 118: The Great Master of Xuan Mountain Temple! 135 Chapter 118: The Great Master of Xuan Mountain Temple! Trantor: 549690339 | Several martial arts Grandmasters and Entering Dao Realm experts who rushed over were at a loss for words for a moment. Spontaneous enlightenment? Suddenly entering Dao? Why does this feel like someone is showing off? The first one to react was the Daoist cultivator who had just said ¡°absolutely impossible.¡± He now cupped his hands in salute andughed, ¡°Congrattions, Master Xu! To enter Dao with thunder, you are unquestionably number one in the younger generation of Da Xia!¡± Xu Yang naturally recognized this Daoist. When the talisman painting ¡°test¡± waspleted, he had been in Ziyun Tower. He spoke with a heavy Cantonese ent and was said to be a Daoist cultivator from a ¡°Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡± in Yue Province. His surname was Huang. ¡°Master Huang is overly praising.¡± Xu Yang modestly said, ¡°There are so many talented experts in the world¡¯s Daoist schools. I was just fortunate enough to enter Dao with thunder by chance. I am not as great as the heroes of the world.¡± With Master Huang taking the lead, several others came forward one after another, enthusiastically chatting with Xu Yang. Just as Master Huang said, Xu Yang was able to enter Dao with thunder at such a young age. His future achievements were undoubtedly limitless. Even if they couldn¡¯t be friends, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to get acquainted. As the saying goes, don¡¯t hit someone who smiles at you. Xu Yang could only exchange a few polite words. However, he soon sensed dozens of auras rapidly approaching. Obviously, other ¡°martial world¡± people from Zhouzhi County were rushing over. He quickly said, ¡°Everyone, I have other matters to attend to¡ We¡¯ll chat moreter!¡± ¡°Yuluo, Mengxi, let¡¯s go¡¡± As he spoke, he gestured to Yue Yuluo and Yun Mengxi. Yun Mengxi pointed to the driver on the ground and asked, ¡°What about him?¡± Turning back to look at the totaled car, Xu Yang¡¯s head felt as heavy as a thousand pounds, so he could only go and pick the driver up. Whoosh! Land Flight Skill was activated. Under the empowerment of the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± magic, Xu Yang leaped a few times, darting out of the small path and onto the main road. Behind him, Yun Mengxi¡¯s figure shed, turning into an afterimage as she followed. Yue Yuluo transformed into a Yin wind and chased after them. Behind them, Master Huang of Yuanxuan Daoist Temple rubbed his eyes, hesitated for a few seconds, and looked at the few martial arts Grandmasters and Entering Dao Realm experts with ghostly expressions. He asked, ¡°Did I just see, or am I mistaken?¡± ¡°Those two girls just now¡ they didn¡¯t seem to be human?¡± A martial arts Grandmaster stared at Xu Yang¡¯s retreating figure until he could no longer see the back, then exhaled deeply, ¡°A zombie and a red-clothed ghost¡¡± He lowered his voice: ¡°I heard that Lin Chaosheng fought with Xu Yang in the Zongsheng Pce before he died, and even three of Lu Shan Sect¡¯s disciples were killed by Xu Yang¡¡± The faces of the others also changed. They thought of the revtion made by the top martial world paparazzo and Baixiao Sheng¡¯s disciple¡ Lin Chaosheng and several Lu Shan Sect disciples died at the hands of ¡°malevolent beings,¡± suspected of being avenged by these beings. Some even had a tendency to be ¡°corpse demons¡±¡ Thinking of the zombie and female ghost beside Xu Yang, several people seemed to understand something. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Master Huang¡± came to his senses and said solemnly, ¡°Did Xu Yang kill my closest friend and brother?¡± Xu Yang, holding an adult man, used his ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± to sprint more than ten miles, with trees on both sides of the road retreating rapidly. On the road, Some cars with slower speeds were all left behind by him. Faintly, Xu Yang heard the driver eximing, ¡°holy shit!¡± Because of the high speed, the headwind formed by the rapid movement hit Xu Yang¡¯s body. The ¡°Divine Ascension Scripture¡± circted silently, with his magic power rolling in a continuous stream. Mere ¡°lightness skill¡± hardly consumed energy for Xu Yang, who had already ¡°entered Dao.¡± He looked to his side.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yun Mengxi easily followed him. This zombie of hers couldn¡¯t be judged bymon sense. Judging from her current aura, she was not much different from Yue Yuluo. However, as a once ¡°Flying Zombie¡± and someone who had cultivated herself into a zombie through ¡°esoteric arts,¡± her means and wisdom were far beyond those of ordinary zombies. Naturally, her strength was much greater, at leastparable to amon ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm.¡± Zombies also had a characteristic. That was their tremendous strength, longsting endurance, and tirelessness. It didn¡¯t matter if they ran ten miles or even several days and nights nonstop; they probably wouldn¡¯t even know what fatigue was. Not to mention Yue Yuluo, who had transformed into a Yin wind and flew effortlessly above the heads of the one human and one zombie. Xu Yang suggested, ¡°Since Lintong County isn¡¯t too far away and our car is broken, how about running there?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t this be too ostentatious?¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°We might scare ordinary people.¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can take small paths and avoid the crowd.¡± ¡°Husband, do you know a small path to take?¡± Yue Yuluo raised a question. At this moment, the driver held by Xu Yang¡¯s hand groggily woke up. He was confused. All he could remember was that he had a bizarre dream! In that dream, he picked up a big order to go to Lintong¡ Then he time- traveled, and the passengers he carried turned out to be ¡°cultivators¡± with the ability to evoke lightning. Gradually, The driver regained his senses. And then he found out¡ He was being held by a giant hand, gripping his waistband, and sprinting at high speed on a main road. ¡°Ahhh¡¡± ¡°Help¡¡±¡± Chapter 136 - 136 118: Grand Master of the Mysterious Mountain Temple! _2 136 Chapter 118: Grand Master of the Mysterious Mountain Temple! _2 Trantor: 549690339 | He opened his mouth to scream for help, but as soon as he did, he felt arge amount of wind rushing into his mouth. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Xu Yang stopped and ced the driver on the ground, happily saying, ¡°You woke up just in time. I need to get to Lintong County as soon as possible¡ Do you know any shortcuts?¡± Driver: ¡± ¡± He sat on the ground, looking up at the sky and then around him. There was a wide road beside him, with vehicles speeding down it. There was a road sign in front of him, with the words ¡°Lintong ¨C 82km¡± written on it. ¡°Did I travel through time?¡± He muttered to himself, ¡°Could it be a parallel world where there is also Lintong? Or did I not travel through time, but some mysterious force arrived, causing some changes in this world? But why hasn¡¯t my golden finger been activated?¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile and scold, ¡°You didn¡¯t travel through time, you¡¯re still you, and this world is still this world. It¡¯s just that there are many things in this world that an ordinary person like you can¡¯t touch.¡± Driver: ¡± ¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± He seemed a bit disappointed and let out a few loud roars, then suddenly yelled at Xu Yang, ¡°You owe me a car-that car cost me 80,000 dors. I used it tomute to work, pick up my children from school, and do some odd jobs on the side¡ Now that the car is gone, how am I supposed to live? 80,000 dors? Xu Yang didn¡¯t have that much cash on him. However,st time Liu Shishi and Yang Yin set up a stall at the Ghost Market, they made quite a bit of money in gold, silver, and jewelry. He took out two gold bars, ¡°These are gold bars weighing a kilogram each, enough topensate for all your losses¡ Alright, stopining like an old woman!¡± The driver took the gold bars, bit into one, and couldn¡¯t help but rejoice when he confirmed they were real. He quickly got up and said, ¡°Boss, I do know a road to Lintong County¡ That road was originally the only way from Zhouzhi to Lintong County, butter the government nned and rebuilt this main road, so that road was abandoned.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Xu Yang picked up the driver and said, ¡°Lead the way! To be honest, being held like a chicken by Xu Yang, the driver felt quite resistant deep down. However, when he thought of the gold bars, he instantly became enthusiastic and pointed in one direction, ¡°Go about seven or eight hundred meters ahead, and you¡¯ll be on that road¡ It¡¯s quite deserted, and poorly maintained.¡± Whoosh! Before he even finished speaking, Xu Yang had already taken off. This time, he also used a Movement Talisman. With the assistance of the Movement Talisman and the Land Flight Skill, Xu Yang¡¯s legs left afterimages as he ran. In no time, he reached the path and following the driver¡¯s guidance, arrived at Lintong County in only 40 minutes. It was now 7 pm. The sun hadn¡¯t set yet, but the temperature wasn¡¯t as high as during noon.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The streets of Lintong County were bustling with people and vehicles. Because of Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum and the Terracotta Warriors, there were many tourists on the streets, and foreigners with blond hair and blue eyes, as well as ck people, could be seen everywhere. Xu Yang took out his phone and located the Lintong Yuet Chun Hot Springs Hotel.¡± Soon. They arrived at the hotel. Yun Mengxi led the way, saying, ¡°ording to that old man¡¯s memory, there are nine people in that gang, including him. We¡¯ve killed three, and the remaining six are staying in this hotel, all on the fourth floor. A hotel staff member approached, but before she could speak, Xu Yang said, ¡°We¡¯re from the criminal investigation team. Take us to the fourth floor-now!¡± Since he started cultivating the Dao, his temperament lias changed drastically, and ordinary people can even feel an invisible sense of oppression. As soon as the word ¡°now¡± was uttered, the staff member shivered and quickly led Xu Yang, Yun Mengxi, and Yue Yuluo to the fourth floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, Xu Yang turned to Yue Yuluo and said, ¡°Yuluo, go invisible first and act ordinglyter.¡± ¡°???¡± The young hotel staff member looked confused, thinking she had misheard. Invisible? Do criminal investigators have that ability now? Then she watched as the beautiful girl gradually disappeared from her sight. She subconsciously wanted to scream, but Xu Yang covered her mouth and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t shout¡ Mengxi, which room are they in? Where are Shishi¡¯s bones?¡± ¡°404!¡± Yun Mengxi whispered, ¡°ording to that old man¡¯s memory, Shishi¡¯s bones are in the gang leader¡¯s room. His real name is unknown, everyone calls him Zhang San, who ims to be a descendant of the Tomb Raider Corporal. He has no reputation in the martial world, but three years ago, he suddenly became a Grandmaster.¡± Outside room 404- Xu Yang gestured for the hotel staff member to open the door. She stuttered, clearly scared, ¡°I¡ I don¡¯t have a room card, I need to go to the¡ front desk to get one!¡± Just then. The door to the room opened automatically. It was Yue Yuluo. She had entered the room and opened the door from the inside, then reappeared and said with a worried expression, ¡°Husband, Mengxi, there¡¯s no one in the room¡ Shishi¡¯s bones are also missing! Yun Mengxi¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°They have a lot of people, and they also rented three other rooms: 405.408, and 410. Go check if they¡¯re in the other rooms!¡± Chapter 137 - 118: Grand Master of Xuan Mountain Temple! 3 Chapter 118: Grand Master of Xuan Mountain Temple! 3 Trantor: 549690339 | Yue Yuluo made her figure invisible, transforming into a wisp of Yin wind and entering room 405 next door. Soon. She came out, shook her head, and entered two other rooms. ¡°There¡¯s no one¡ But their luggage is still in the rooms, they probably haven¡¯t checked out yet.¡± Yue Yuluo said: ¡°By the way, my husband, in the room 405 next door, there is a Buddha statue being worshiped, it felt somewhat unusual, you should check it out.¡± Xu Yang entered room 405, and saw a ¡°Buddha statue¡± about a foot tall on the coffee table. The reason for putting ¡°Buddha statue¡± in quotes is because it looks too ferocious, unlike a real Buddha statue. The face of the Buddha statue was kind, a bald model, with a right hand single handedly erect in front of the chest, and a left hand holding a Zen staff. At the top of the staff, several skull heads were embedded¡ In addition to this, the Buddhist beads around the statue¡¯s neck were also shaped like skull heads. At a nce, the Buddha statue gave off a gloomy and eerie sense. A candle was burning in front of the statue, Xu Yang sniffed and immediately said, ¡°This is a corpse oil candle.¡± Just then. From outside, a rustle of footsteps was heard. Someone eximed, ¡°Hey¡ Why is the room door open?¡± ¡°Not good¡¡± ¡°Someone came in!¡± The next moment, two figures appeared at the doorway of room 405. Swish! Before the two reacted, Yun Mengxi made her move. In an instant, she appeared in front of one of them, her fingernails lengthened with a ng, and she wed at the man¡¯s throat! Hum! A gray mist emerged from the man¡¯s neck. However, under Yun Mengxi¡¯s sharp ws, the gray mist was easily torn apart like tofu! ¡°Mengxi!¡± ¡°Leave one alive!¡± Xu Yang quickly spoke, Yun Mengxi¡¯s sharp w stopped above the heavenly spirit cover of the other person. There was a sh of fear in the man¡¯s eyes, but it was quickly covered by the surging mist, he became extremely manic, raising his hand and throwing a punch at Yun Mengxi. Yun Mengxi sneered, stretched out her hand for a light catch, and broke his arm. Afterwards¡ Crack crack! She kicked and broke the man¡¯s legs, tossing him at Xu Yang¡¯s feet like a dead dog, cursing, ¡°Why leave a live one¡ I can swallow his soul and refine his memory, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Xu Yang shook his head, and said, ¡°You try summoning his soul first.¡± Yun Mengxi dragged the corpse into the room, performed a secret method, but failed to summon even a hair, she wondered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Does this guy have no soul?¡± Xu Yang squatted down, looked at the man whose legs and an arm were broken by Yun Mengxi, and asked, ¡°Where did your other people go? Where is Zhang San? Where did the female ghost you caught go?¡± The man had his legs and an arm broken, but he seemed to feel no pain. Like a beast on the verge of death, his eyes shed with madness and fierceness, and heughed grimly, ¡°Our boss took the others and have already gone to Xuan Mountain Temple to meet the Grand Master¡¡± ¡°With that female ghost as a sacrifice, and her burial objects to reconstruct the Grand Master¡¯s golden body¡ the Grand Master will soon reappear in the world!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Heughed crazily, chanting strange spells, and said, ¡°You can¡¯t kill us¡ Our souls will enter the embrace of the Grand Master. When the Grand Master reappears in the world, he will resurrect us!¡± Saying this. Crack! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He bit off his own tongue! Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± He sneered, ¡°Fool, huh? You¡¯re copying the people in TV shows by biting your own tongue tomit suicide? Don¡¯t you know that biting off your tongue can¡¯t kill you instantly, at most it would make you bleed out?¡± PS: The second update is here. In reality, indeed you can¡¯t die instantly by biting your tongue, even there are many cases where it has been stitched back on. Chapter 138 - 119: Soul Searching Secret Manual, Cheating Level Up Speed! Chapter 119: Soul Searching Secret Manual, Cheating Level Up Speed! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°???¡± Confusion shed over the man¡¯s face in that instant. Committing suicide by biting one¡¯s tongue doesn¡¯t lead to immediate death? Are all the TV shows lying? Right¡ I don¡¯t seem to have died instantly¡ He spat out his tongue, his mouth corners stained with fresh blood. He wanted to curse at Xu Yang, but his unclear mutterings were all he could manage. Meanwhile, Xu Yang casually lit a cigarette and exined, ¡°The reason why biting one¡¯s tongue could lead to death is because there is a major blood vessel at the root of everyone¡¯s tongue. If it¡¯s severed, it will cause massive bleeding.¡± ¡°If the bleeding is not stopped promptly, death will result from excessive blood loss.¡± In any case, this thug¡¯s limbs had been broken and he had lost his ability to resist. Xu Yang didn¡¯t rush to handle him just yet but rather smiled and continued, ¡°A person only goes into shock when the blood loss reaches about 20% of the body¡¯s total, which is about 1200ml or more. If blood can¡¯t be replenished in time under such conditions, all bodily functions would suffer from insufficient blood supply, leading to death.¡± ¡°Your blood vessels aren¡¯t taps; you can¡¯t lose blood so quickly.¡± He abruptly grabbed the man¡¯s chin and forced his mouth open. With a pointed finger, a small me shot from his fingertip into the man¡¯s mouth! The man felt a sudden scorching heat in his mouth. A faint wisp of smoke apanied by the smell of roasting meat wafted out. Before he could let out a scream, Xu Yang had already let go of his hand. Xu Yang had used the ¡®Fire Maniption Skill¡¯ to cauterize the man¡¯s blood vessels, helping him stop the bleeding with the intense heat. As for any potential side effects of this method, Xu Yang didn¡¯t bother to consider. To the side. Hearing Xu Yang¡¯s exnation, Yue Yuluo¡¯s eyes sparkled with admiration, ¡°Wow, my husband, you know so much¡ you¡¯re so cultured!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just watched some educational videos on some random sites.¡± Xu Yang was modest in response. Soon after, Yue Yuluo seemed confused again, ¡°No¡ husband, I¡¯ve seen people whomit suicide by biting their tongue and they died rapidly!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang exined, ¡°They probably swallowed their blood. Large amounts of blood entering the trachea can cause suffocation, and even shock, which can certainly lead to instant death.¡± The man lying on the ground made ambiguous sounds, cursing about something. He remained agitated. He still wanted to bite his own tongue, but his teeth couldn¡¯t move. He had already bitten off half and now unable to reach the remaining half. Xu Yang knocked him out with a p, then turned to Yun Mengxi, ¡°Mengxi, do you have a way to extract his soul while he¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yun Mengxi replied, ¡°However, before I turned myself into a zombie, I practiced many esoteric arts, among which there was a demonic soul searching technique that can forcibly search others¡¯ memories¡ but¡¡± She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Only that this technique is particrly cruel. A person who has been soul searched will either die or be an idiot¡¡± ¡°No matter, this person is already controlled by that great priest from Xuan Mountain Temple. Even if I don¡¯t kill him, he¡¯s bound to die.¡± After all the events of today, Xu Yang had more or less understood the means of that ¡®Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple¡¯. It¡¯s undoubtable that he was indeed a Yin deity, having transformed into an evil god. These people had been deceived by him, bing his fervent followers. They sought ¡®sacrifices¡¯ and wealth for him to rebuild his golden body¡ But when he ¡®regains his human form¡¯, he would probably kill these so-called ¡®devotees¡¯ first, absorbing their souls and flesh to strengthen himself! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This could be inferred from the quick dispersal of the souls of these people upon their death and the rapid decay of their bodies. Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°But I can no longer use this soul searching technique since I became a zombie. It requires a living being with a soul to practice¡ Moreover, there is a requirement for the cultivator¡¯s level. One must at least have reached the Entering Dao Realm or be a Grandmaster in the martial arts.¡± This made sense. After all, it pertains to soul searching. A regr martial artist or Daoist practitioner who can¡¯t even emit spiritual power, how could they practice or execute it? Only martial arts Grandmasters who understood the Unity of Heaven and Man or Daoists in the realm of Daoism whoprehended thews of nature, could potentially achieve it. Xu Yang replied without hesitation, ¡°Then you can teach it to me.¡± ¡°The Soul Searching Skill is extremely difficult to master.¡± Yun Mengxi bitterly smiled and said, ¡°It took me nine years to master it. No matter how talented you are, it is impossible to master it in less than a year and a half.¡± However, Xu Yang was full of confidence and signaled Yun Mengxi to go ahead and teach him. Yun Mengxi immediately began to recite the method of practicing the Soul Searching Skill. Xu Yang carefully memorized it, and by the time Yun Mengxi recited the method for the third time, Xu Yang had already memorized this ¡®demonic secret technique¡¯.¡± He had already obtained some ¡®spiritual power +1¡¯ from the ¡®Yin deity¡¯ at Silver City Institute of Technology. Now that he had entered the Daoist realm, his spiritual power had be stronger and his memory naturally increased along with it. When he learned the method of practicing the ¡®Soul Searching Skill¡¯¡ ¡°Ding!¡± A crisp system notification resonated in his mind. Xu Yang noticed the words ¡®Soul Searching¡¯ slowly appeared after the ¡®Martial Arts¡¯ column on his system properties panel. ¡°So, is Soul Searching also considered a martial art?¡± Xu Yang had a thought and looked at the small¡¯+¡¯ sign behind the ¡®Soul Searching¡¯. He touched it with his thoughts. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -300, Soul Searching +1.¡± With the sound of the system notification, Xu Yang was taken aback, his mind immediately filled with a sense of enlightenment, as though he had studied the secret technique Soul Searching for a long time. He touched the small¡¯+¡¯ sign again with his thoughts. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -300, Soul Searching +1.¡± Xu Yang slowly closed his eyes, and about 10 secondster, he opened his eyes, exhaled a long breath, and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡¡± He reached out, cing his palm on the unconscious man¡¯s forehead. He cycled his spiritual power and exerted his spiritual force. His spiritual power, along with the application of the ¡®Soul Searching¡¯ skill, forcefully entered the man¡¯s ¡®memory¡¯, and saw¡ A series of memory fragments shing like movie scenes. Xu Yang ¡°saw¡± that this man was born in a poor family, named Ma Wei. He was originally a student with both good conduct and academic excellence. However, when he went to high school, he became involved with a group of ruffians and rogues. Heter went to prison for injuring people in fights, where he met ¡®Zhang San¡¯. After he got out of prison, he followed ¡®Zhang San¡¯ to practice martial arts and ventured into the martial world, treasure hunting, tomb raiding, theft, and robbery; he has done all of these. He has taken three innocent lives. Until three years ago, they stumbled upon an ¡®abandoned temple¡¯. In that ¡®abandoned temple¡¯, they ran into a ¡®Grand Master¡¯¡ ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°It seems that my conjecture is indeed correct. That so-called Grand Master from the Xuan Mountain Temple is indeed a Yin deity¡¡± A gleam shed in Xu Yang¡¯s eyes. Xu Yang clenched his hand, ending Ma Wei¡¯s life, and said, ¡°Their leader left Lintong with the other three gang members ten minutes before our arrival. They n to offer both Shi Shi and Shi Shi¡¯s burial items to the Grand Master of the Xuan Mountain Temple!¡± ¡°That Xuan Mountain Temple is the Xuan Mountain Temple that Director Zhu spoke about. It¡¯s located in the Qinling Mountains, about thirty kilometers from Lintong. The road to the mountain is extremely steep and impassable by vehicle. They can¡¯t move fast with Shi Shi¡¯s burial items!¡± ¡°Mengxi, Yuluo, let¡¯s go after them!¡± A human, a ghost, and a zombie dashed out of the room like a gust of wind. The hotel staff member left behind was trembling with fear. He looked down at the two corpses on the ground, then up at the Buddha statue on the coffee table. Suddenly, his fear calm down. He slowly stepped forward and bowed respectfully to the statue. A subtle foggy grey light flickered in the depths of his eyes. PS: The third and final update for today isplete- ten thousand words in total. If any of you have rmendation tickets or monthly tickets, do cast a vote for us, thanks! Chapter 139 - 139Chapter 120: Today, I, Wang, will commence a killing spree! 139Chapter 120: Today, I, Wang, willmence a killing spree! Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang did not notice anything unusual about the hotel staff member. Neither did he realize that the ¡°Buddha statue¡± was hiding a secret. At this moment, he had already rushed out of the hotel. He hailed a taxi, getting in with Yun Mengxi while Yue Yuluo transformed into a Yin wind and only manifested when shended on the back seat. The taxi driver was startled, thinking he had seen wrongly, and asked, ¡°Sir, where to?¡± ¡°Out of town, to the south.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll guide you, drive quickly!¡± The mountain where the ¡°Xuan Mountain Temple¡± was located did not have a name. It was an unremarkable small mountain in the Qinling Mountains, not far from Li Mountain, about 1100 meters above sea level, full of unusual rocks. The mountain path was steep, rarely frequented by people. Yet now, A powerful pickup truck drove quickly to the foot of the mountain. Four people stepped out of the vehicle. The leader, a burly man, was holding a big jar. The other three carried out threerge boxes from the truck, all filled with gold and silver jewelry, weighing a thousand kgs¡ Ordinary people would struggle to even move it, let alone carry it. But for these three, carrying the boxes was not a struggle. ¡°Boss!¡± Suddenly, one of them looked towards a ck off-road vehicle parked not too far away. The license te number was red in the front and ck in the back, with the two red letters at the front reading ¡°LG¡±. ¡°It¡¯s a vehicle from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡ What would they be doing here in the temple? Could they have already gone up the mountain?¡± The three became somewhat worried. The burly man holding the jar nced at the off-road vehicle, a hint of dread shing in his eyes. As underworld figures who thrived on nefarious deeds, they greatly feared the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. Encountering such a situation, logically, they should avoid it at all costs, making haste without a second thought, the further, the better¡ But there was a gray mist in the burly man¡¯s eyes. Following that, all his fears dissipated. Reced by a cold, eerie look in his eyes, he sneered, ¡°Having them here just makes things better. Adding a few more skilled fighters to the sacrifice means that the Great Master can confer upon us more benefits!¡± ¡°This¡¡± The other three still retained some rationality. But the burly man turned back and nced at the three, saying casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once we¡¯re up that mountain, it¡¯s the Great Master¡¯s territory¡ He¡¯ll make a move!¡± The group of four began to climb the mountain. The mountain path was rugged and steep, and given that they were carrying the boxes, they didn¡¯t move very fast. At this moment, At the mountaintop. The mountain path at the top was even more rugged, with ces that had no path at all and required jumping offrge rocks. Yet, in such a ce, there was a temple! The temple was small and had been deserted for many years, but its structure andyout were not too bad. Entering the temple gate, one would see the ¡°Three-Gate Hall,¡± Also known as ¡°Mountain Gate,¡± the ¡°Three-Gate Hall¡± usually consists of three parallel doors. The middle one is arge gate, nked by two smaller ones. In Buddhism, they symbolize the gate of emptiness, the gate of non- appearance, and the gate of non-action. However, the ¡°Three-Gate Hall,¡± due to long-term neglect, has suffered severe damage. The copsed bricks and stones had blocked the two smaller gates. Past the ¡°Gate of emptiness,¡± one could see several halls in front. These ¡°halls¡± were not as dpidated as one might imagine; judging from the traces, they seemed to have been renovated recently. Inside the temple, there was arge bronze incense burner. The hall directly opposite the incense burner was open. Zhou Jie stood at the entrance with his hands behind his back, his attention focused on a sculpture inside the hall. It was a y sculpture. It looked somewhat broken. There were bones scattered around the y sculpture. These bones belonged to both humans and various animals. At this time, the sun had just begun to set, and the rosy light of the setting sun streamed through the door, illuminating the y sculpture and the eerie bones. Everything looked extremely eerie and grim. However, Zhou Jie failed to notice anything unusual. Being a peak martial grandmaster, he was extremely strong and his will of martial arts was incredibly powerful. Anymon Yin spirits or malevolent beings could hardly escape his senses¡ There was clearly something odd about this ce, but he was unable to sense it, which left him feeling a bit wary. Just then, Zhou Jie¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Xu Yang calling. He answered immediately and heard Xu Yang say, ¡°Chief Zhou, I have found a clue¡ The Xuan Mountain Temple is actually the Xuan Mountain Temple!¡± Zhou Jie said, ¡°I¡¯m now inside the Xuan Mountain Temple, which indeed seems strange. Have you discovered anything else?¡± ¡°What we know for sure now is that the so-called Great Priest of the Xuan Mountain Temple is likely a Yin deity born from a Buddha statue enshrined in the temple. It has now transformed into a malevolent spirit, bewitching and controlling a group of believers, intending to rebuild its golden body!¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°Additionally, those tomb robbers are down to four people, and they should have reached the Xuan Mountain by now. I have a friend in their hands, so I hope you can stop them, Chief Zhou. I¡¯m on my way and will be there soon!¡± He had just hung up when one of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau staff flew over and said: ¡°Chief, we have spotted four skilled fighters climbing up the mountain¡ The leader appears to be the infamous Northwestern bandit, also known as ¡®Ouw¡¯ in the martial world.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Jie smirked, ¡°Seems like Xu Yang was right¡ Let¡¯s go and meet them.¡± He led three Supernatural Affairs Bureau staff out of the temple and quietly waited on top of the mountain. Approximately to minutester, a figure stepped on top of the mountain. This man was burly, holding a big jar. He was the leader of the tomb robbers, also the notorious ¡°Northwestern bandit,¡± in the martial world famously known as ¡°Ouw¡± ¡ª Zhang San! Upon reaching the top of the mountain, Zhang San immediately noticed Zhou Jie and the others. His eyes gleamed as he sneered, ¡°I wondered who it was. Turns out it¡¯s Rush Thunder Hand Zhou Jie¡ Grandmaster Zhou, why wade into these murky waters when you can be the Deputy Director of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau in Shanxi Province?¡± Zhou Jie casually said: ¡°You are worshipping a malevolent spirit, which is a grave sin, so naturally, I have to intervene!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Zhang Sanughed out loud: ¡°Grandmaster Zhou, the Supernatural Affairs Bureau sure does have high ambitions¡ Not satisfied with governing the human world, it even wants a hand in the affairs of the divine spirits?¡± As he spoke, the other three behind him, also carrying boxes, ascended to the mountain top. Without uttering a word, they put down the boxes, their energy surging, the mist churning. Behind Zhou Jie, three staff members from the Spirits Management Bureau also took up battle stances. They too were martial artists of no small ability, and they were armed with guns. Zhou Jie looked at Zhang San and sneered, ¡°What bullshit divine spirits? Just some neglected wild deities trying to wreak havoc in the human world?¡± Even as he voiced these words. He secretly transmitted some instructions to his three subordinates, ordering, ¡°This ce is strange. Who knows where that malevolent being is hiding? They have borrowed its powers, making them difficult to deal with. I will distract them, you seize the opportunity to snatch that urn. Maybe that can turn the tide of the battle!¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯t damage the bones in the urn!¡± His subordinates were clueless about what was inside the ¡°urn¡±. But Zhou Jie knew! Inside it was undoubtedly the ¡°friend¡± Xu Yang mentioned! ording to the information he got from Wang Hou, there were three female ghosts and one zombie in Xu Yang¡¯s house¡ and one of these ghosts was the Ghost King. But he didn¡¯t sense the presence of this Ghost King at the guest house where Xu Yang was staying. This means¡ The Ghost King is inside the urn! Boom! While he was still talking, Zhou Jie¡¯s energy exploded and he charged toward Zhang San, a fierce will of martial arts burst out from him. His robust vitality, moreover, was shooting up like a billowing smoke! ¡°Bring it on!¡± Zhang San yelled. He tossed the urn in his hand, whichnded safely on a box holding the ¡°treasure¡±. In his view¡ The Spirits Management Bureau personnel came here because they have discovered the anomaly in the Xuan Mountain Temple. They attacked him because he hasmitted many major crimes in the past. Were they here for the urn? N?v(el)B\\jnn How could that be possible? The urn contained the remains of the female Ghost King and her spirit, which he captured using the powers and secret techniques of the ¡°Grand Master¡±. He thenid ambush around her grave and caught the spirit! How could the Spirits Management Bureau be connected with a Ghost King? The mist around him tumbled, his vitality and martial will significantly weaker than Zhou Jie¡¯s, but with the enhancement of the ¡°mist¡±, they were almost as powerful inbat as Zhou Jie. In a sh, the two traded blows. With every punch and palm strike, there was a burst of muffled ¡°booms¡±. The other three, too, were engulfed in a surging mist. They were battling the other three from the Spirits Management Bureau! The terrain was treacherously steep, so much so that even an ordinary person would have to tread carefully, let alone during a fierce battle like this! Bang! A massive rock suddenly shattered. Zhou Jie¡¯s hand energy struck it, his palms whirling, each carrying the power of ten thousand pounds, and from time to time, thunder rumbled from his palms. Seizing the opportunity, he struck Zhang San in the chest. Sputter! Zhang San spewed blood, staggered backward nine steps, the stones under his feet sttering! ¡°Rush Thunder Hand Zhou Jie is indeed extraordinary!¡± He sneered, seemingly oblivious to the pain, and charged forward again! ¡°Damnit!¡± ¡°What the hell is this creature?¡± Zhou Jie was secretly startled. Even if they were both peak martial grandmasters, if anyone took a full-force palm strike from him, they would be injured. Zhang San, with his pitiful martial will and reliance on external help from the malevolent beings, had raw power but was significantly inferior to him inbat experience and martial understanding. By all ounts, he should be dominating the fight! But this fellow seemed to grow stronger the more they fought! Plus, as the battle continued, the grey mist around him became denser and his strength increasingly formidable! The same was true of the situation elsewhere. Initially, the three Spirits Management Bureau operatives had the upper hand against Zhang San¡¯s three subordinates, but as the fight wore on, they started to struggle. One of them nced at the ¡°urn¡± not far away, and his eyes flickered. He deliberately exposed a weakness. After taking a hit, he used the momentum to leap back over a distance of 60 feet and grabbed the urn! ¡°Chief Zhou, the urn is secured!¡± He shouted. ¡°No good!¡± Zhang San was shocked. He pivoted and attempted to lunge towards them, ignoring Zhou Jie¡ Boom! Just then, a streak of lightning furiously struck in front of him. Xu Yang arrived in an instant like a bolt of lightning. With a sh, he snatched the urn from the hand of the Spirits Management Bureau operative. Holding the urn, he whispered, ¡°Shishi, sorry, I¡¯mte!¡± He removed the peculiar talisman affixed on the urn and opened it. A thick Yin energy billowed out from the urn, whirled in mid-air, and transformed into the shape of Liu Shishi! She was wearing the same bloody long dress when Xu Yang first met her. The dress was now soaked in blood, her ck hair flying wildly, and her murderous aura solidified, making the surrounding air grow cold! ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Protect my remains¡ Today, I will unleash a killing spree!¡± PS: Thanks to data? for the 1000 points gift, thanks to the bystander who gifted 600 points, thanks to Crayon Shin-chan for gifting 500 points! Chapter 140 - 140Chapter 121: Buddha Light Projection, Grand Master Appears! 140Chapter 121: Buddha Light Projection, Grand Master Appears! Trantor: 549690339 The sky was filled with ominous Yin winds, and the rolling Yin energy was like dark clouds that refused to disperse. At this moment, the sun had already set, and the night was slowly falling. Yet, Liu Shishi¡¯s appearance caused the sky to be dark in an instant! At least the entire mountain waspletely enveloped in darkness! Liu Shishi floated in the air, her red skirt fluttering loudly, her ck hair dancing wildly, and a surge of boundless ferocity soared to the heavens! She was furious! She, the dignified Ghost King, had been plotted against by someone and trapped in a broken container! Even her tomb had been dug up, and all her burial belongings had been plundered! Put yourself in her shoes: you go out for a trip, and when you return, you find that everything in your house has been moved, your house has been demolished, and they want to capture you for a sacrifice. What kind of mood would you be in? ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Shishi is so powerful!¡± Gazing at Liu Shishi in the sky, Yue Yuluo¡¯s eyes sparkled with stars, and she let out a fangirl cry. Even Yun Mengxi had a twinkle in her beautiful eyes,menting, ¡°Such strong hostility, such powerful killing intent¡ Among the Ghost Kings, she is quite a formidable opponent!¡± Little did she know that when Liu Shishi transformed into a ghost, she was just an ordinary fierce ghost! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, through a series of coincidences, she had absorbed countless resentful souls and the killing intent of the entire battlefield. If her ferocity and killing intent weren¡¯t strong, it would be strange! Meanwhile, on the other side. Rush Thunder Hand ¡°Zhou Jie¡± looked up at the sky, his mind going ¡°holy shit¡±! He had heard from Wang Hou that Xu Yang had a ¡°Ghost King,¡± but he had no idea this Ghost King was so powerful! As for Zhang San and the others? Seeing Liu Shishi breaking free, their faces changed drastically, and they frantically ran towards a temple not far away, yelling as they ran, ¡°Grand Master, save me¡¡± Whoosh! In the sky. A sound like flowing water could be heard. Amidst the original dark night sky, a touch of blood suddenly appeared. Liu Shishi stood on air, walking step by step, a blood river emerging beneath her feet. With every step she took, the blood river swelled, and after only nine steps, it had covered several kilometers. Boom! A blood wave sshed up, and the bloody waves cascaded down towards Zhang San and the others. ¡°No!¡± The slowest of the group let out a scream. A bloody wave fell on his brow, and after a scream, he convulsed on the ground before lying still,pletely lifeless! Liu Shishi had once killed Mr. Lin, Lin Chaosheng¡¯s son, who had just entered the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± in Wu City by merely using a wisp of Yin energy on Master Wang Wei1 s body! Now, disying her divine might, how could a martial artist who had broken through to the ¡°fourth realm¡± using the power of an ¡°evil deity¡± resist her? ¡°All, don¡¯t kill me, Grand Master, save me!¡± Another person fell to the ground. As for the third person, seeing a blood-colored wave drifting towards him with nowhere to hide, he gritted his teeth, abruptly halted, and threw out a series of Lightning Whips. He bent his legs slightly, ced his hands in a horse-riding stance, and roared, ¡°Come on, I have the body protection granted by the Grand Master¡¡± He had not yet finished his sentence when he copsed to the ground. It was Zhang San who showed more valor. With two punches, he dispersed the bloody waves that were drifting towards him. ¡°Hmph!¡± Above the Skyline Blood River, Liu Shishi snorted coldly and pointed with her finger. Puff! A beam of blood shot out of her fingertip! ¡°No!¡± The blood-red light continuously erged in Zhang San¡¯s pupils, causing him to shiver in terror as he felt the threat of death approaching. But as things seemed to be reaching their bleakest point, the unexpected happened! Boom! The void trembled. A Buddha light shone brilliantly as a great hand appeared out of nowhere, blocking Liu Shishi¡¯s enraged attack! Above the temple, Buddha lights soared into the sky. A vast, dignified Buddha¡¯s shadow covered with golden light appeared overhead. Its hand raised to its chest, it said: ¡°Amitabha.¡± ¡°Miss, why must you push people so relentlessly when you could let them go?¡± At this point, Zhou Jie had alreadye up to Xu Yang. Noticing the scene, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? That Buddha light projection seems very solemn, unlike any evil deity.¡± Xu Yang pointed to the ground not far away. The corpses of the three people Liu Shishi had just killed were quickly decaying, their bodies dissolving into a pool of blood that seeped into the stone, as if swallowed by the mountain. Thin, barely visible gray mists rose from their bodies and were drawn towards the temple. Xu Yang said, ¡°This Yin deity was born in a ruined temple. Without worshippers for dozens of years, it wouldn¡¯t still be alive if it hadn¡¯t be an evil deity, right?¡± Zhou Jie¡¯s eyes shed. He remembered the skeleton he saw in front of the y Buddha statue in the temple and murmured, ¡°What now? This evil deity looks very powerful. I heard that even Minister Wang couldn¡¯t handle the Yin deities in Silver City Institute of Technology. Should I contact the local military and ask them to send missiles to level this mountain?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± What the hell! Is this the Spirits Management Bureau? No wonder the martial world fears them¡ but isn¡¯t this a bit extreme? ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, not every Yin deity is that powerful!¡± Xu Yang spoke as he looked at ¡°Zhang San.¡± When the great Buddha light hand broke Liu Shishi¡¯s attack, Zhang San miraculously escaped death. Overjoyed, he eximed, ¡°Thank you, Grand Master¡¡± Then, he rushed towards the temple. In just a few blinks of an eye, he had entered it. Xu Yang wanted to make a move but was already toote. Since the temple couldn¡¯t escape anyway, after dealing with the ¡°Grand Master,¡± it didn¡¯t matter if it was Zhang San or Li Si. Xu Yang didn¡¯t pay it much attention and looked up at the sky above. From above, Liu Shishi¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered and the bloody light in them came and went like a sh. She looked coldly at the golden Buddha projection and sneered, ¡°Baldy, why didn¡¯t you stop him when he dug my grave, stole my remains, and took my burial goods?¡± ¡°Amita¡¡± ¡°Amitabha, my ass!¡± As the Buddha projection was about to speak, a cursing voice suddenly rang out. It was Yun Mengxi, who out of nowhere was holding a watermelon knife. She stepped forward, her strong, murderous aura soaring into the sky. Pointing at the golden Buddha shadow she angrily dered, ¡°Old baldy, my sister is asking you! You didn¡¯t stop them when your followers dug up my sister¡¯s grave. Why?¡± The Buddha projection¡¯s eyelids twitched. His gaze fell on Yun Mengxi, a look of astonishment shed through his eyes. Flying Zombie? No, not quite! She wasn¡¯t at her peak¡but she wasn¡¯t weak either. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to respond. He chanted a Buddhist mantra, ¡°Amita¡¡± ¡°Amitabha your grandpa!¡± Yun Mengxi roared angrily, gripping her watermelon knife, and charged towards the temple. ¡°Damn baldy, you¡¯ve allowed people to dig my sister¡¯s grave, rob her bones, and take our sister¡¯s burial goods¡ I¡¯ll kill you dead!¡± PS: I had some things to attend to at home today and have been busy until 10 o¡¯clock. This chapter is about 2000 words, so I¡¯ll post it first and get some noodles to fill my stomach before continuing to write. Today¡¯s third update will be veryte, so everyone can check back tomorrow. Chapter 141 - 141Chapter 122: Why are you two looking at me like this? 141Chapter 122: Why are you two looking at me like this? Trantor: 549690339 | Yun Mengxi didn¡¯t care about any yin deities or evil deities. As the former gang leader of Causeway Bay, she wielded her watermelon knife from one end of the street to the other, relying on sheer boldness without even blinking. She held the watermelon knife and charged straight towards the temple. When she was about 50 meters away from the temple¡¯s ¡°mountain gate¡±, she bent her legs slightly and suddenly leaped up with force! Boom! The rocks under her feet exploded directly. The entire mountain seemed to tremble for a moment. Yun Mengxi leaped high into the air, and the watermelon knife in her hand shed down fiercely. The seemingly ordinary 20-dor watermelon knife burst into a huge de fashioned out of evil energy, falling from the sky! This sh released the ¡°special effect¡± of Nie Feng¡¯s Drunken Madness de. The already dpidated mountain gate of the temple copsed with a loud crash. ¡°How dare you!¡± The projection of the Buddha light in the sky was furious, shouting sternly, ¡°Monster, you dare to destroy the mountain gate of this seat? You¡¯re truly seeking death!¡± ¡°Old baldy, stop pretending?¡± Liu Shishi sneered in the sky, ¡°A barely surviving minor deity dares to call itself ¡®this seat¡¯ in front of this king?¡± She brazenly attacked the projection of the Buddha light and shattered it in an instant! With the projection of the Buddha light destroyed, what was left in the world between heaven and earth? What remained was a haze of gray fog¡ or rather, the projection of the Buddha light was originally formed by the gray fog, only employing some kind of deceptive trick! Xu Yang saw the gray fog quickly sinking down and swiftly entering the temple. Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi both chased after it into the shattered mountain gate. Xu Yang and Zhou Jie, blocked by the rubble of the copsed ¡°mountain gate¡±, couldn¡¯t see the situation inside. They immediately deployed their movement techniques, rushing over quickly. When they climbed onto the copsed rubble, they saw¡ In the temple courtyard, Yun Mengxi and Liu Shishi were fighting together against a mud sculpture statue. The mud statue had the appearance of a monk, holding a staff, with arge string of prayer beads around his neck. It was simr to the statue Xu Yang had seen in Lintong Yuet Chun Hot Springs Hotel, with a skull on its staff and a few small skulls embedded in the prayer beads. However, what was different from the statue in the hotel was that the skulls on its staff and the small skulls on its prayer beads at this moment were made of real bones! The mud statue was surrounded by a swirling gray fog that formed a hideous gray mist figure behind it. It wielded its staff, fighting one against two, without falling out of the wind. ¡°Monster!¡± ¡°You lot are really looking for death!¡± The mud statue roared. Liu Shishi was silent, her blood river behind her sshing waves, continuously attacking. Yun Mengxi was more talkative, she swung her knife at the mud statue while sneering, ¡°A group of poor minor deities with mud statues can talk big. I must see how you¡¯ll make us die!¡± As they fought, the shockwaves swept in all directions, and the dpidated rooms copsed instantly. Zhang San sprang out of one of those rooms. ¡°Zhang San!¡± Zhou Jie¡¯s eyes shed, and he was about to rush forward, but Xu Yang stopped him. ¡°Grandmaster Zhou, leave it to me.¡± ¡°Dare to kidnap my woman, today I, Xu, will personally hammer him to death!¡± Zhou Jie wanted to stop him but it was already toote! Xu Yang took a step forward, his feet swiftly charging towards Zhang San like the wind. On his body, the Diamond Talisman, Movement Talisman, and divine strength talisman simultaneously exploded. The iron hammer in his hand shone with lightning, and his body was filled with the aura of Dao. He swung the hammer towards Zhang San. ¡°What the hell!¡± Zhou Jie was shocked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t this kid Entered the Dao?¡± And, he Entered the Dao with thunder? But he quickly reacted and shouted, ¡°Master Xu, be careful! This guy has the power of some evil deity backing him, his strength isn¡¯t below mine¡ What the hell!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he eximed again, ¡°Holy shit!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s hammer fell, and the gray mist on Zhang San¡¯s body began to melt away like snow under the scorching sun, causing his aura to plummet visibly. Bang! Xu Yang¡¯s hammer struck. Zhang San was sent flying. He spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted frantically, ¡°I have a divine power bestowed by Grand Master to protect my body! How can you, a mere beginner in the Entering Dao Realm, defeat me?¡± Whoosh! Xu Yang raised his hand, and a lightning bolt shot out from his fingertips. Bang! Zhang San was sent flying again. The gray mist on his body further dissipated, and Xu Yang took advantage of this to close the distance, striking him with his iron hammer like raindrops¡ He didn¡¯t understand martial arts or hammer techniques, just wildly swinging, ording to his instincts! Having entered Dao through thunder, Xu Yang¡¯s strength was already greater than that of an ordinary Daoist in the Entering Dao Realm. Moreover, with the help of Diamond Talisman, divine strength talisman, and Movement Talisman, his strength was even greater, and Xu Yang¡¯s physique was also stronger than most Daoists! As for Zhang San, he was a martial arts master with demonic power, by borrowing external force, his fighting power among martial arts masters was absolutely bottom-tier! He was able to contend with Zhou Jie only by relying on the ¡°borrowed power of the evil deity,¡± the power of the gray mist on his body. But at this moment, the gray mist was dissipating, and hisbat prowess was rapidly fading. How could he be a match for Xu Yang? In just a few moves, he was knocked to the ground by Xu Yang, pinned down, and had his limbs broken by a few hammer strikes. ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Yang spat and scolded, ¡°You dog-like thing, daring to touch my woman! If it weren¡¯t for Director Zhou being here today, I would have smashed your head!¡± Having said that. He grabbed Zhang San, who was as weak as a dead dog, and threw him directly to Zhou Jie. Meanwhile, the battle between Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and the y statue was also entering its final stages! The y statue was truly formidable. Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi, one a Ghost King and the other having strengthparable to a Ghost King, joined forces and employed every technique they knew. It took four or five minutes for them to suppress it. ¡°Aaahhhhhhhh!!!¡± The y statue roared towards the sky, and its body suddenly exploded, releasing a gray mist that transformed into a monk. He quickly retreated, creating distance, and angrily stared at Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi. His eyes were filled with swirling gray mist as he asked, ¡°Why? One of you is a Ghost King, and the other a zombie. We are all malevolent beings. Why are you going to kill me?¡± Liu Shishi indifferently replied, ¡°We have no grudge, but why did you send people to dig up my grave and unearth my remains?¡± ¡°That was their own doing!¡± The ¡°Grand Master¡± panicked and exined, ¡°I¡¯m trapped in Xuan Mountain, unable to leave my y embryo form. How could I know where your grave is? Their tomb raiding has nothing to do with me!¡± Zhang San: ¡°¡¡± Already seriously injured, Zhang San¡¯s faith crumbled upon hearing the ¡°Grand Master¡± say this. His vision darkened, and he fainted! On the side. Xu Yang sneered, ¡°A great evil deity, daring to act but not admit? I saw with my own eyes that your believers carry your power within them¡ How could you not know what they have done?¡± The ¡°Grand Master¡± abruptly turned to look at Xu Yang, unaware of his rtionship with Yun Mengxi and Liu Shishi. His eyes were now full of murderous intent, coldly saying, ¡°What are you? Do you have the right to speak here? Ladies¡ Don¡¯t believe this damned human¡¯s words. We are the same kind. In this time of great change in the human world, where the Heaven-human Barrier has formed, and the Yin-Yang Path is severed¡ If we join forces, we can surely make a ce for ourselves in this human world¡¡± ¡°Huh?¡± After finishing his speech, he suddenly paused and looked at Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi, asking, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om That look¡ Why did it be even more murderous than before? Did he¡ say something wrong? PS: There will be four updates today; this is the first update. Chapter 142 - 142Chapter 123: Do your words still count? 142Chapter 123: Do your words still count? Trantor: 549690339 Hearing the ¡°Grand Master¡± speak about Xu Yang like that, the violent aura that Liu Shishi had just retracted erupted again, and it seemed even stronger than before! Yun Mengxi too snorted in disdain. With a roguish air, she raised her watermelon knife and pointed at Xu Yang, cursing, ¡°Bald-headed bastard, don¡¯t you know that Junior Harrison is under my protection? If you have the guts, insult him again and see what happens!¡± Grand Master: He fell silent. On the ground. Zhou Jie looked at Xu Yang with a strange expression. Feeling Zhou Jie¡¯s gaze, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but blush¡ The director Zhou wouldn¡¯t think of me as a kept man, would he? Immediately, he angrily pointed at the sky and sent a bolt of lightning towards the ¡°Grand Master,¡± coldly saying, ¡°Mengxi, Shishi, stop wasting time talking with this evil spirit. Let¡¯s kill him quickly and go out for ate-night snack! ¡°Hearing this, the two women rushed towards the ¡°Grand Master¡± once again. The ¡°Grand Master¡± knew that he was no match for the two women, but the fact that Xu Yang, an ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± cultivator, dared to attack him only infuriated him all the more! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± With a cold snort, his body suddenly exploded with a ¡°bang,¡± turning into a massive gray mist rolling towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened. He waved his hand, and a surge of magic formed an instantaneous web of lightning in front of him! The gray mist seemed extremely wary of the lightning web and changed direction¡ And then, it enveloped the unconscious ¡°Zhang San,¡± who had been left on the ground with severed hands and feet by Zhou Jie. The unconscious Zhang San actually slowly stood up! Crack! Crack! The broken bones of his hands and feet seemed to have healed instantly. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°He¡¯s trying to possess Zhang San!¡± Zhou Jie was the closest and immediately used his Rush Thunder Hand technique, but as soon as his powerful palm and fist force made contact with the gray mist that surrounded Zhang San, it disappeared without a trace. Zhou Jie¡¯s face changed as he felt a terrifying power emanating from the gray mist, and he was thrown back. Buzz! The gray mist was thenpletely absorbed into Zhang San¡¯s body. His eyes shimmered with a haze, and his whole body now exuded the same aura as the ¡°Grand Master¡± had. With a cold, chilling voice, he said, ¡°Good¡ very good. I¡¯ll remember all of you. Today¡¯s enmity, I will definitely avenge in the future!¡± Swish! He abruptly turned and ran towards the edge of the mountain, leaping off it in a single bound. Zhou Jie was the first to run to the edge of the mountain, his face pale as he said, ¡°Not good¡ if an evil spirit enters the bustling city, it will cause a hugemotion¡ Master Xu, and you two¡dies! Can you help to stop him?¡± As he spoke, he was about to jump off the mountain to give chase but was pulled back by Xu Yang mid-air. ¡°Director Zhou, don¡¯t panic¡ he won¡¯t get far.¡± Xu Yang smiled faintly, exuding self-confidence. Just then, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the foot of the mountain, followed by a scream¡ª ¡°No!¡± ¡°A Land Immortal?¡± ¡°How could there be a Land Immortal born in the human world nowadays?¡± The screaming abruptly ceased, and in the next moment, a figure appeared at the top of the mountain. Who else could it be but Wang Hou? In his palm, a cloud of gray mist churned, transforming between the appearance of the ¡°Grand Master¡± and various ferocious beasts and demons, but it was unable to escape Wang Hou¡¯s grip. ¡°Minister Wang!¡± Zhou Jie rejoiced, stepping forward to salute. ¡°Minister Wang, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Wang Hou nced at Xu Yang andughed, ¡°Xu Yang called me, saying he suspected that there was an evil spirit¡ I came over to capture it for research, maybe we can find a solution to dealing with the evil spirits of Silver City Institute of Technology.¡± Pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°Xu Yang, congrattions¡ at 22 years old, entering Dao with thunder, you can now be considered outstanding among Da Xia¡¯s young Daoist generations.¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. He had initially thought that no one among Da Xia¡¯s young Daoist generations could rival him¡ Even Master Huang from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple had said the same thing, but it seemed that he might have becent. These major Daoist schools had been passed down for so long that they might indeed have hidden ¡°heritage.¡± But it didn¡¯t matter. He had only been cultivating Dao for less than a month, so there was no need topare himself with those freaks who had been cultivating since childhood, with guidance from famous teachers and support from a wealth of resources. Heughed, ¡°Comparing myself to Minister Wang, I am nothing. Congrattions Minister Wang on bing a Land Immortal!¡± Zhou Jie on the side also reacted, saying, ¡°Congrattions, Minister Wang, on bing a Land Immortal!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Minister Wang, on bing a Land Immortal and being unrivaled among humans!¡± The other three Supernatural Affairs Bureau staff members chimed in, showering him with rainbow farts. Even Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, and Yue Yuluo nced at each other with cautious eyes! Compared to Xu Yang, they knew even better how terrifying the ¡°realm of the Land Immortal¡± was¡ especially in today¡¯s age, a ¡°living¡± Land Immortal could indeed be considered invincible in the human world! Wang Hou waved his hand andughed, ¡°I have not yet entered the realm of the Land Immortal, but that evil deity just has bad judgment and called out in confusion.¡± He then looked at Zhou Jie and said, ¡°This evil deity can transform and must have deceived many people. I also felt the power of faith in incense from him. You should send someone to investigate the surrounding towns and counties to see if any abnormalities can be found. Only by doing so can we uproot him!¡± ¡°No!¡± In Wang Hou¡¯s hand, the struggling ¡°Grand Master¡± suddenly stopped. Taking the form of a monk, his face was full of ferocity and hatred. He roared, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why do you want to exterminate me?¡± ¡°I gather the thoughts of the people and be a spirit from their incense offerings. I used to protect them and never hurt anyone¡ Even after the spiritual aura was exhausted and I couldn¡¯t practice, as long as the people needed me, I would try my best to manifest a miracle!¡± ¡°But in the end¡ what did I get?¡± ¡°My temple was abandoned, my statue was smashed, even the incense burner was taken away to be made into iron¡ Since then, no one has worshipped or believed in me¡ ¡± He was somewhat hysterical, shouting, ¡°What did I do wrong? Why should I suffer such treatment? You can¡¯t know the feeling of slowly dissipating bit by bit after my statue was broken and faith in incense was cut off, with only death waiting for me!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Suddenly his tone changed, and heughed maliciously, ¡°But my life is not over yet¡starting from 40 years ago, my nearly dissipated spirit began to slowly reassemble bit by bit¡ until three years ago, I could already appear in front of people as a saint!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡± If being a Yin deity and protecting the people doesn¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll be an evil deity!¡± ¡°I used the greed and desires in people¡¯s hearts, controlled them, and granted them power¡They provided me with flesh, blood, and souls, offering sacrifices to me¡¡± At the scene. A moment of silence. What the ¡°Grand Master¡± said could be summed up quite simply: I just want to survive. What¡¯s my crime? Even standing in his shoes and thinking about it, you¡¯d feel like he¡¯s making a lot of sense¡ People often say you should learn to think from a different perspective, like perhaps a murderer had some childhood experience that led him to be that way¡ All these words are nonsense, facies! What about those innocent victims who were killed, aren¡¯t they innocent? Has anyone ever thought about them? Wang Hou¡¯s aura overflowed slightly, directly turning the ¡°Grand Master¡± back into a wisp of gray fog. He said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your reasons are, or what kind of creature you are. If you don¡¯t harm the people or make trouble, I won¡¯t bother you¡ But causing chaos and then trying to justify it?¡± He suppressed the gray fog and flew away into the night sky. As for Xu Yang, his gaze flickered for a moment. Wang Hou¡¯s words just now obviously had a hidden meaning, a hint. But Xu Yang didn¡¯t take it to heart. His Shishi, Yun Mengxi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin are innocent, kind-hearted, and would never harm innocent people. Liu Shishi was already rescued. Her remains and apanying burial artifacts were also seized back, and Xu Yang immediately said goodbye to Zhou Jie with the crate full of ¡°treasures¡± and went down the mountain. After descending the mountain, he didn¡¯t return to Zhouzhi. Instead, he followed Liu Shishi to ¡°her¡± grave. Liu Shishi¡¯s grave was not far from Xuan Mountain, located at the foot of an unnamed hill. Under the moonlight, Xu Yang looked around and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It seems that your parents were quite particr people in their day¡ The geomancyyout of this tomb looks really good.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Yue Yuluo eximed, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re so amazing! You even know geomancy?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned red, and he said, ¡°I just know a little, learned just some basics from searching Ma Wei¡¯s soul¡ You see, right in front.¡± He pointed to the t ground around Liu Shishi¡¯s tomb and said, ¡°Look at this t ground, from far it looks like a line, from near it looks like an arm bent¡ This is obviously a ce for gathering wealth, and that hill next to it also has some rules to it.¡± As for what rules there are, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t say. After all, that ¡°Ma Wei¡± was just a small underling under Zhang San¡¯smand. Zhang San was a descendant of the ¡°Tomb Raider Corporal¡±, but he wasn¡¯t, and following Ma Wei, he had only learned some basics. Meanwhile, Liu Shishi was standing in front of the grave that had been dug open, lost in thought for a moment. Xu Yang came forward tofort her; Yun Mengxi stuck her head out, took a look inside the grave and sighed, ¡°Sometimes I envy you ghosts who can visit their own graves when you¡¯re bored¡ I can¡¯t do it. I hollowed out a mountain to build my own tomb, but I ended up being schemed against by that shameless old Taoist priest¡ ¡± Having said this, She red at Xu Yang fiercely. Xu Yang was speechless! What does this have to do with me? Wasn¡¯t that what the old man did himself? At that moment, Liu Shishi suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Yang with a serious face, ¡°Xu Yang, you said on the mountain earlier that I am your woman¡ Does that still count?¡± Xu Yang: PS: The second update is here. Continuing to write! Chapter 143 - 143Chapter 124: Liu Shishi’s 10 Billion Wedding Dowry ! 143Chapter 124: Liu Shishi¡¯s 10 Billion Wedding Dowry ! Trantor: 549690339 | Facing Liu Shishi¡¯s question, Xu Yang was stunned for a moment. Holy shit! Was he just confessed to? Did the domineering female Ghost King fall in love with him? For a moment, Xu Yang didn¡¯t know what to do and could only look shy as he nodded nervously, saying in a mosquito¡¯s voice, ¡°It counts, of course it counts.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s face turned a little red, but she still maintained her ¡°Ghost King¡± demeanor, saying lightly, ¡°In that case, when this matter is settled, we can return to Wu City and have another wedding.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om With that, she looked at Yue Yukio and said, ¡°Last time your bridal chamber with Yuluo was ruined by me, so this time we might as well have both.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Yue Yuluo was overjoyed, took Liu Shishi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°That way, Yuluo and Shishi can be real sisters¡¡± With a blush, she whispered, ¡°Can¡ can¡ serve our husband together.¡± After imagining that scene, Xu Yang suddenly felt his blood boil, and there was a stupid smile on his face. On the side, Yun Mengxi suddenly spoke up, pouring a bucket of cold water on them, sneering, ¡°Humans and ghosts have their own paths, Yin and Yang are two separate worlds. Xu Yang is a disciple of Jingming Sect, holding the Supreme Purification Seal, and he will be a Heavenly Master in the future¡ Where would a Heavenly Master marry a female ghost?¡± ¡°Moreover, with the increasing spiritual aura in the mortal world, the Yin- Yang Path may be re-established in the future. At that time, the Underworld Pce will surely not tolerate you Yin spirits and malevolent beings running rampant in the mortal world¡What will you do if they send ghost officials to take your lives?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s face darkened. Whilst Yue Yuluo said, ¡°It¡¯s simple, let our husbandmit suicide and turn into a fierce ghost, so he can fly together with us.¡± Xu Yang: ¡±???? ¡± Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°People in the mortal world value loyalty and filial piety, the so-called ¡®three unfilial acts,¡¯ the greatest of which is to have no descendants. Xu Yang has no children yet; if hemits suicide, how can he face his ancestors?¡± Xu Yang thought to himself, I am an abandoned baby, what am I afraid of? If I go to the Underworld Pce and meet my ancestors, the ones with no face to face them should be them! As for Yue Yuluo, she said without thinking, ¡°That¡¯s easy, just let our husband have a baby!¡± Yun Mengxi: ¡°You are ghosts, how can you give birth?¡± Yue Yuluoughed, ¡°That¡¯s even simpler¡ just let our husband marry another mortal woman, right?¡± ¡°Alt, this¡ ¡± Xu Yang was overjoyed but put on a troubled face, saying, ¡°If I marry you and then marry someone else, wouldn¡¯t that be wrong?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Liu Shishi said lightly, ¡°In ancient times, it wasmon for powerful men to have multiple wives and concubines¡ moreover, if our marriage prevents you, Xu Yang, from having descendants, wouldn¡¯t that be our fault?¡± She also wanted to address Xu Yang like Yue Yuluo, but when the words reached her mouth, she couldn¡¯t say it, so she changed her words and nced at Yun Mengxi, saying, ¡°Besides, although Yun Mengxi has turned herself into a zombie, thus having the undead characteristics of a zombie¡ in reality, her physiological structure is still the same as that of a normal woman.¡± If II Xu Yang was a little confused, muttering, ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand this?¡± Yun Mengxi, peeling her nails with a watermelon knife, said indifferently, ¡°Liu Shishi means for me to have your child, what a wild wishful thought¡ What are you looking at? Do you believe I¡¯ll chop you to death with a single knife?¡± Xu Yang shrank his neck and dared not look at Yun Mengxi anymore. However, in his heart, he secretly scolded¡ Damn! Dare to threaten Daoist Master? Watch Daoist Master sort you out tonight! As for the wedding matter, it was temporarily not mentioned. One human, two ghosts and one zombie filled Liu Shishi¡¯s grave with the dug-out soil, forming a small mound. Xu Yang didn¡¯t know where he got a bunch of fresh flowers, cing them in front of the mound, sighing, ¡°Anyway, this was once your home¡ pay your respects.¡± With that, he took out three sticks of incense from his storage space, lit them, and handed them to Liu Shishi. II II Liu Shishi was speechless for a while. Let me offer incense to myself? Are you crazy? However, she still took the incense and inserted it into the mound, while Yun Mengxi, watching from the side, snickered and said, ¡°Now that the incense is offered, why not put some fruit as well?¡± She flipped her hand and brought out a few apples. Holding back herughter, she ced them on Liu Shishi¡¯s grave. Only then did Xu Yang notice that this zombie, Yun Mengxi, actually had a ¡°storage ring¡± on her. Liu Shishi couldn¡¯t helpughing too. The frustration of being grave-dug was swept away. By the time they returned to the guest house in Zhouzhi County, it was already 10 PM. Yang Yin was alone in the room, and when Xu Yang and the others returned safely, she anxiously came to greet them, crying and sobbing, ¡°Shishi, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re all right.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Shishi is fine, why are you still crying?¡± Yang Yin choked up, ¡°I was scared¡ ¡± With that, she suddenly threw herself into Xu Yang¡¯s arms, her emotions seeming to have found an outlet as she burst into tears, saying, ¡°Manager, you and Sister Mengxi, Sister Yuluo left, and many people came to check up on me. Some even sneaked into the room¡ If I hadn¡¯t hid well, you might not have seen me.¡± Xu Yang was startled. Indeed. During the afternoon, he killed three people in the guest house, making quite amotion, which would have attracted the attention of many in the martial world. Afterwards, on the outskirts of the city, he ¡°entered Dao,¡± causing a great anomaly. It was reasonable for many to be curious and secretlye to the guest house to investigate. Chapter 144 - 144Chapter 124: Liu Shishi’s 10 Billion Dowry !_2 144Chapter 124: Liu Shishi¡¯s 10 Billion Dowry !_2 Trantor. 549690339 But sneaking into the room was a bit too much! Xu Yang raised his eyebrows, gently held Yang Yin, patted her back tofort her for a moment, then let go and asked, ¡°Who has snuck into the room?¡± At this moment, Yang Yin calmed down. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know their identities, but I can draw their pictures.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang was surprised and puzzled, ¡°You can draw?¡± Yang Yin said, ¡°I studied arts overseas, and my father also hired many famous teachers for me in China.¡± Xu Yang immediately bought some paper and asked Yang Yin to draw. With a brush, Yang Yin quickly drew three portrait-like pictures. The first one was a big bearded man, Xu Yang recognized him at a nce¡ wasn¡¯t it the ¡°Shandong Little Likui¡± from the next room? The second portrait was of an old man dressed in a shy manner. Xu Yang also remembered this old man who had performed a magic show called ¡°Snowfall on a Clear June Day¡± on the street. He had also met him at the entrance of the guest house, and he had a granddaughter who was part of the martial world. The third person was a man dressed in a Daoist robe. To Xu Yang¡¯s surprise¡ it was Master Huang from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple. ¡°Master Huang?¡± ¡°I have no grudges with him, so why did hee to my room?¡± Xu Yang pointed at the portrait of ¡°Master Huang¡± and asked, ¡°What did he do after entering the room?¡± Yang Yin shook her head and said, ¡°This Daoist has strong abilities. I was afraid he would find out, so I didn¡¯t dare to watch him too closely¡ Oh, there was also a fourth person who entered the room. Judging by the figure, it should be a woman, but she was wearing a fox mask, so I couldn¡¯t see her face clearly.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om His first thought was the killers of the Asura Sect. However, he couldn¡¯t be sure. After all, Lu Shan Sect had been warned by Zhou Jie not to resort to dirty tricks, which naturally included not using killers from the Asura Sect¡ but Asura Sect has its own rules: once they ept a job, they won¡¯t stop until they kill the target! ¡°Maybe, for the sake of their rules, Asura Sect might carry out continuous assassination attempts on me.¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t that Lu Shan Sect disciple named Li Dong or something say before he died that Asura Sect had the support of Lu Shan Sect behind them? If that s the case, can¡¯t Lu Shan Sect influence the thoughts of the Asura Sect?¡± ¡°Or perhaps¡¡± ¡°The Asura Sect¡¯s power is moreplicated than I thought? Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts shed through his mind, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter¡ I¡¯ll kill one if theye, I¡¯ll kill a pair if a paires¡ After all, the ghosts of the Asura Sect killers can turn into angry ghosts after being killed, and that¡¯s a big ie.¡± After bing a Daoist, Xu Yang¡¯s confidence skyrocketed. Especially since he now knows Yun Mengxi¡¯s ¡°weakness,¡± if he insists on telling Yun Mengxi ghost stories every day, it won¡¯t be long before he can elevate his Daoist skills and cultivation to an exaggerated level! He might even use his ¡°constitution¡± to transform his physical body and possibly reach the level of a martial arts Grandmaster. He immediately took the four women out of the guesthouse and visited the night market again. It wasn¡¯t until midnight that Xu Yang returned to the guesthouse room. Yue Yuluo suggested that they take a count of Liu Shishi¡¯s burial items. Yun Mengxi and Yang Yin immediately agreed. Xu Yang looked at Liu Shishi with an inquiring gaze, and Liu Shishi blushed and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to count¡ after all, these things are my dowry, and they will be yours in the future!¡± Xu Yang happily took out three boxes and opened them one by one. Suddenly, the room was filled with golden light and dazzling treasures, and the first box was neatly filled with gold. Xu Yang weighed the gold and found that it weighed at least 1000 kg, excluding the weight of the box itself! The second box contained some jewelry and precious gems. Things like jade bracelets, gold bracelets, gold hairpins, jade bead nes, and so on, there were as many as half a box of them. Apart from the value of gold, silver and jade itself, these items were also considered antiques. Just based on the price alone, Xu Yang estimated that they were worth more than the box of gold! The items in the third box were somewhat simpler, just some antique calligraphy and paintings. Liu Shishi said, ¡°These antiques and paintings are treasures that my grandpa collected. They are said to be ancient relics and quite valuable¡ I don¡¯t know why, but after I died, my grandpa and father buried me with all these gold, silver, and calligraphy paintings.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. Liu Shishi¡ She was from the early Ming Dynasty! Her family was a schrly family, or to put it bluntly, a ¡°prominent family¡± of that time. Her father was an official with a rank equivalent to the fourth grade. The items considered ¡°antiques¡± by their family were undoubtedly valuable, especially after being transported to modern times. As for why her father and grandpa buried her with these things¡ Xu Yang had a faint suspicion in his heart. Could it be that they were afraid of being raided, so they hid these things in the tomb? As for why they didn¡¯t dig them outter¡ Most likely, their family was indeed raided. And these items became the ¡°ones that got away¡±. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Shishi, these things are probably worth a lot of money. If you sell them through the right channels, you might even make tens of billions, or even a hundred billion¡ What do you n to do with them?¡± Liu Shishi replied, ¡°Since they are my dowry, it¡¯s up to you to decide!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just keep them for now, and I¡¯ll find someone to appraise themter.¡± Xu Yang happily collected the three boxes of treasures, and then wanted to tell ghost stories to Yun Mengxi¡ But Yun Mengxi was ying poker with Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin, and even asked Xu Yang to join. ¡°How can so many people y poker?¡± Xu Yang refused, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to practice drawing talismans¡¡± Now that he had entered the Dao, the talismans he drew were more powerful than before, and he could make new batches of Diamond Talismans, divine strength talismans, and Movement Talismans. In addition to these talismans, Xu Yang could now make a few new ones as well. One of them was the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡±. Another was the ¡°Wulei Talisman¡±. The ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± was more difficult to make, and Xu Yang only seeded after more than a dozen attempts. The ¡°Wulei Talisman,¡± on the other hand, was even harder to make, as only those who had mastered the rules of Thunder could draw it! During the process of making the talisman, one had to blend their own understanding and Daoist rhymes of the rules of the Thunderbolt into the talisman while also incorporating the power of the Thunderbolt. Only then could it unleash greater power when activated. Xu Yang tried three or four dozen times, but he couldn¡¯t even draw one ¡°Wulei Talisman¡±. The process of making talismans required one to finish in one go. Even the slightest anomaly along the way could result in the failure of making the talisman. Xu Yang¡¯s control of power would always be an issue when he was in the middle of making a talisman¡ Also, it seemed that the ¡°yellow paper¡± he was using was of inferior quality and could not withstand the power of the ¡°Wulei Talisman¡±. On several asions, the talisman paper looked like it was about to seed, but it burst apart at thest moment when he lifted his brush. ¡°It seems that besides improving my control of power, I need to find better quality talisman paper¡¡± Xu Yang stopped trying to draw Wulei Talismans and focused on drawing Diamond Talismans, Movement Talismans, divine strength talismans, and Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans. He drew more than eight hundred talismans in one sitting until daybreak, and out of boredom, also made dozens of Invisibility Talismans, Heavenly Eye Talismans, and Wall-prating talismans that he had learned at the Zongsheng Pce. The third assessment of the Daoist Contest didn¡¯t begin until to PM. Luckily, there was nothing to do during the day, so Xu Yang took the four girls out for a stroll in the morning, and drove them around for sightseeing in the afternoon. When he returned to the inn at night and settled the girls, he hailed a taxi and arrived at Zongsheng Pce at the appointed time. At the entrance of the pce, there were two buses parked, filled with Daoist disciples participating in the Daoist Contest. ¡°Master Xu, we¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± As soon as Xu Yang arrived at the Zongsheng Pce, Master Huang from the ¡°Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡± greeted him and said, ¡°Hurry up and get on the bus. The third assessment of our Daoist Contest is ghost hunting¡ We¡¯ll exin the specific rules on the bus.¡± PS: The third update is here, a 4000-word big chapter. I will take a short break and then continue writing the fourth update. The fourth update will bete, so everyone, pleasee back tomorrow! Chapter 145 - 145Chapter 125: Daoist Talisman in a Hemp Bag (Fourth update!) 145Chapter 125: Daoist Talisman in a Hemp Bag (Fourth update!) Trantor: 549690339 | Master Huang¡¯s enthusiasm caught Xu Yang by surprise. There were two buses, the one in front was almost full, Xu Yang got on thetter. On the bus, in addition to representatives from various Daoist sects attending the ¡°Daoist Convention,¡± were the ¡°Examiners¡± Xu Yang had met in the ¡°Ziyun Tower¡± the day before, including Master Huang, making there nine in total. As soon as Xu Yang got on the bus, everyone stood up, including the ¡°Examiners¡±, each of them addressed Xu Yang as ¡°Master¡±. ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Just a day has passed and already Master Xu has entered Daoism, how enviable!¡± ¡°And moreover, you entered Daoism through the power of thunder. In recent years amongst the various Daoist sects, I suspect only Master Xu has managed this?¡± Xu Yang naturally couldn¡¯t ignore such enthusiasm. He gave each of them a fist and palm salute, exchanged a few pleasantries before sitting down. At this time, the bus started moving. The two buses started leaving Zongsheng Pce one after the other. On the bus, Master Huang stood up and said: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the ce we¡¯re going to next is an abandoned school in Zhuyu Vige. The third test of our Daoist Convention will be held there.¡± Zhuyu Vige is one of the townships under the jurisdiction of Zhouzhi County. Situated south of the Qinling Mountains and north of the Wei River, in recent years it has seen strong growth in agriculture and tourism. Mainly growing kiwi, it is thergest kiwi production base in the country! The bus left the Louguan Temple scenic area and headed towards Zhuyu Vige. Master Huang began to exins the rules for the third test of the Dao convention. He said: ¡°The third test of the Daoist Convention is ghost hunting. The host, Zongsheng Pce, has trapped 108 Yin spirits within the testing site. Within the specified time, whoever catches the most and the highest level ghosts will get the highest score.¡± ¡°For this third test, you¡¯re not allowed to bring any personal Daoist artifacts or talismans. We¡¯ve arranged for items such as peach wood swords, chicken blood, ck dog blood, donkey hooves, yellow talismans, talisman pens and such. Everyone entering the test site can pick any two items.¡± Upon hearing this rule, Xu Yang immediately raised a question and asked: ¡°Master Huang, what about our own artifacts?¡± Master Huang replied with a smile: ¡°Master Xu, you can leave your artifacts outside the testing site. If you¡¯re worried, you can entrust them to me temporarily.¡± Leave it with you? Hell no! Xu Yang sneered in his heart. You are thest person I would trust! He contemted for a few seconds before saying: ¡°My artifacts are rather valuable, and I don¡¯t feelfortable leaving them with anyone. I¡¯ll keep them with me and promise not to use them, would that be okay?¡± ¡°Um¡ ¡± Looking troubled, Master Huang replied: ¡°Master Xu, the rules for the Daoist Convention weren¡¯t set by me. Moreover, do you believe I would covet your artifacts? Yuanxuan Daoist Temple may have only been established for 30 years and have the shortest history among up anding Daoist sects in Da Xia, but in terms of wealth, we could definitely rank in the top five!¡± This wasn¡¯t an idle boast. Yuanxuan Daoist Temple was funded by the chairman of the Xiangjiang Daoist Association. Built in Yue Province, the ce had more Daoist followers and wealthy people than other areas, alongside Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡¯s own financial prowess, they had umted quite a wealth in these years. Xu Yang shook his head and replied: ¡°I can give you my talismans and artifacts, but there is something I must have with me. If it¡¯s not possible, I¡¯d rather withdraw.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Master Huang wanted to press on. However, sitting next to him, ¡°Master Morris¡± from Maoshan Sect quickly interrupted, smiling: ¡°Rules are made for people, not people for rules. With Master Xu¡¯ s cultivation level, he surely won¡¯ t cheat. We¡¯ 11 handle it when we arrive at the testing site.¡± After Xu Yang had spoken, another Daoist practitioner began to speak. He was slightly older, around thirty years old, dressed in a Daoist robe. Although he had not yet entered Daoism, a faint Daoist aura emanated from his body, obviously not far from ¡®entering Dao¡¯, onlycking some understanding of ¡®Dao¡¯. On the chest of his Daoist robe was an embroidered word ¡®Dragon¡¯ which indicated he must be a Daoist practitioner from Dragon Tiger Mountain. He asked: ¡°Master Huang, Master Morris and all other masters, those of us who are participating in the test are all still in the Qi Refining Realm and the ongoing Daoist test is set for those in the same realm. Now that Master Xu has entered Daoism, is thepetition still fair?¡± After that, he saluted Xu Yang, adding: ¡°I apologize, Master Xu, I mean no offense.¡± Could you be any more obvious with yourints? Upon receiving such direct criticism, Xu Yang was at a loss for words, but he was also quite curious about it. If he were topete in ghost hunting with his ¡®entered Dao with the power of Thunder¡¯ level of power it would be outright bullying, wouldn¡¯t it? Then Master Huang said: ¡°In previous Daoist Conventions, there have been breakthroughs on the battlefield. Master Xu had his breakthrough after finishing the written and talisman drawing tests, so he naturally can participate in the followingpetition.¡± Since Louguan Temple and Zhuyu Vige are both located in Zhouzhi County and adjacent to each other, they are not too far. The bus soon drove into Zhuyu Vige. But the bus did not stop, it drove straight into a mountain vige. This vige, although quiterge in size, didn¡¯t seem to be inhabited. The ¡°Master¡± from Zongsheng Pce exined it was because the farnd around the vige was designated for kiwi nting, and two cold storage buildings were constructed in the vige. Additionally, a ¡°vige of small wealth¡± project had resulted in the entire vige being relocated to a residentialplex near the township government. The bus finally stopped at the entrance of the vige¡¯s primary school. The school was rather extensive, but it was not heavily upied. There were only four buildings, with the tallest being four stories high. The entire school was surrounded by an iron fence. Xu Yang got off the bus and saw that on the wall every distance held a Daoist talisman and the wall was lined with ink threads. The lines of ink intersected vertically and horizontally, creating arge. Inside the school, it was brimming with Yin energy. Particrly within those buildings, the Yin energy was intensely thick. Yin spirits close to the wall attempted to escape, but the red Daoist light emitted from the ink lines pushed them back. At the school gate, several sedans were parked. Some Daoist priests from the Zongsheng Pce arrived early. In thepany of Master Huang and several other candidates from the examination panel, they made up a total of 38 ¡®candidates¡¯ who had gathered before the gate. The candidates handed over the Daoist artifacts and talismans they carried. Xu Yang pondered for a moment, brandished his hand and took out the hammer and the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword which he promptly handed over. ¡°Hisss!¡± ¡°A Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword?¡± The Daoist from Dragon Tiger Mountain who had the sharpest vision eximed in surprise: ¡°Master Xu possesses this kind of Daoist artifact? This peachwood sword, with some time, could quite possibly evolve into a magical treasure¡¡± Xu Yang remained silent, instead asking: ¡°Do I have to remove all the talismans attached to my body?¡± Master Morris from the Maoshan Sect, who had meant to make things convenient for Xu Yang, saw that other ¡®candidates¡¯ were watching, and thus nodded. Xu Yang looked at the table where the other candidates had handed in their talismans, totaling less than 200. He pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°If so, could the fellow Daoist from Zongsheng Pce help me get a sack¡ no, two sacks?¡± ¡°What do you want the sacks for?¡± Master Morris was puzzled. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The others also looked confused. Xu Yang said sheepishly, ¡°Well¡ I¡¯ve been having trouble sleepingtely, so, to pass the time when I can¡¯t sleep, I draw talismans. So, I drew a bit¡a lot¡¡± The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Sacks were hard to find. However, the people from Zongsheng Pce managed to find tworge stic bags, printed with the words ¡®Urea¡¯ and ¡¯50kg¡¯. Xu Yang epted the bags gratefully: ¡°Thankyou very much¡¡± Someone from Zongsheng Pce joked, ¡°Master Xu, are these two bags enough?¡± ¡°If I pack it tightly, there should be enough room.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and took out all of his Dao talismans from his storage space. In an instant, a small mountain of symbols piled up in front of him. He didn¡¯t bother with sorting them. He randomly grabbed a handful of talismans and stuffed them into the urea bag. His actions were as casual as if he were stuffing straw into the bag! Most people had never seen a urea bag before. In rural areas, people often store these bags to hold wheat or rice¡ Sometimes they are also used to store grass to feed rabbits or chickens. When using this type of bag to store grass, one has to first put in ayer, then step on it hard several times before putting in the nextyer. This way, more grass can be packed in. Storing Daoist talismans¡ The principle was the same. Xu Yang packed some talismans into the bag, stood on them, and then continued to pack. The masters and candidates around him were dumbfounded by the sight. Especially the ¡± masters ¡°, all of whom had ¡® entered the Dao realm¡¯, their vision and perception were far superior to ordinary people. They could feel the power of the talismans with ease and recognize them just by seeing them¡ ¡°Movement talisman, Diamond talisman, Divine strength talisman, Exorcism talisman, Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies talisman¡ My God!¡± Master Huang was utterly shocked! These talismans, the least valuable among them would be the ¡®Exorcism talisman¡¯. Yet even this kind of talisman sells for tens of thousands of dors each, no problem there¡ especially when the talisman is stamped with a ¡®Supreme Purification Seal¡¯. As for the Diamond talisman, Movement talisman, Divine strength talisman, and Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies talisman, their value was even higher. They could sell for tens or hundreds of thousands of dors. How would you feel seeing someone packing money into bags and stomping on them with their feet to fit more in? After finally packing all the Daoist talismans, Xu Yang ced the two stuffed stic bags at the school gate, saying, ¡°Look after these bags for me¡ Don¡¯t lose them!¡± Having said that, he walked forward and picked out a talisman brush and a thick stack of talisman paper from the items prepared by Zongsheng Pce for the contestants. He asked, ¡°Since you do not allow us to bring in personally made Daoist talismans, does that mean if I draw them on the spot¡ I would not be breaking the rules bring them in?¡± PS: Chapter four is here, and for someone who¡¯s not very good with their hands, my hand is about to break from all the writing. It¡¯s now 2:35 in the morning, I¡¯m going to sleep now. Everyone, remember to vote when you wake up in the morning and see this chapter! Chapter 146 - 126: Little Daoist, How Do You Want to Die? 146 Chapter 126: Little Daoist, How Do You Want to Die? Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°The talisman brush and talisman paper are prepared props, so naturally, you can choose them.¡± The master from Zongsheng Pce nced at the time on his phone and said, ¡°However, there are less than 30 minutes left before the third assessment officially begins. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be enough time to draw talismans¡ Perhaps Master Xu can consider other tools?¡± It was already 11:30 pm. The third assessment of the Daoist Conference, the ¡°Ghost Catching Competition,¡± would officially begin at midnight. ording to thepetition¡¯s rules, each participant could choose two tools. The Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword was a must-have, and every cultivator participating in thepetition, apart from Xu Yang, had to prepare one. Other items, such as chicken blood and ck dog blood, were up to individual preferences. As for drawing talismans on the spot with a talisman brush and talisman paper like Xu Yang? Not a single cultivator participating in thepetition chose this option. It¡¯s not that there were no master talisman artists among them. Some disciples of Daoist sects had been stuck at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm for decades and could not ¡°Enter the Dao Realm.¡± Naturally, they would study other things. But even these so-called ¡°talisman masters¡± couldn¡¯t guarantee that they couldplete a talisman in just twenty minutes. After all, drawing talismans isn¡¯t as simple as copying. If it were that easy, wouldn¡¯t photocopying be even faster? To unleash the full power of a Daoist talisman, Xu Yang would have to infuse his essence, energy, and spirit into it as he drew. Some powerful talismans, like the ¡°Wulei Talisman¡± and the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman,¡± even required an infusion of one¡¯s own Dao rhyme and the power of the Great Dao! Moreover, drawing talismans requiredpleting the process in a single breath. Once these powers were infused, the slightest distraction would render the talisman useless! This is the main reason why many ¡°talisman masters¡± can only create a few dozen or even just over a dozen talismans a day. But Xu Yang was different. He learned to draw talismans from the Divine Ascension Scripture. He was able toplete a talisman on his first day of learning and continued to improve over time. When he began drawing talismans, he would enter a unique state, undisturbed by outside factors. This was innate talent. It was something others couldn¡¯t learn. Perhaps this was the ancient saying, ¡°When Heaven closes a door, it opens a window!¡± His cultivation talent wasn¡¯t great, but his talent for drawing talismans was better ¨C which seemed quite reasonable, right? Xu Yang picked up the cinnabar ink and talisman brush, focusedpletely on his work, and began drawing talismans in front of everyone. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him. As they watched, Xu Yang started drawing a talisman, and then¡ whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, like a flowing dragon and snake, a ¡°Diamond Talisman¡± waspleted in just around ten seconds. The entire process was smooth, without the slightest pause or tremor from the brush tip, looking incredibly silky. Setting aside thepleted Diamond Talisman, Xu Yang picked up the brush and began drawing the second talisman. Again, it took about ten seconds toplete a ¡°Movement Talisman.¡± It took him another ten or so seconds toplete the third talisman ¨C a ¡°Divine Strength Talisman¡±! The watching masters all wore expressions of disbelief, while thepetitors behind them had numb faces¡ What the hell?! One talisman every ten seconds? Are you a printer or what? It¡¯s not even worthpeting¡ they might as well just give the championship to Xu Yang. Yes, there have been cases ofpetitors breaking through to the realm of Daoism during the Daoist Conference, but they¡¯ve only just ¡°entered Dao,¡± and may not necessarily be stronger than others in other aspects. Let¡¯s not even mention Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Thunder Breakthrough¡± ¨C now he¡¯s drawing talismans like a printer. How can they even begin topare? But Xu Yang, immersed in drawing talismans, paid no heed to what others were saying. Due to time constraints, he only drew 50 talismans before stopping. He then took out the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± and stamped each talisman, finally putting them away one by one. ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± ¡°This is unjust!¡± One of thepetitors raised a protest. ¡°Master Xu broke through during the Conference, which does not vite the rules,¡± a member of the Zongsheng Pce patiently exined. Apetitor pointed at Xu Yang and said, ¡°But he¡¯s also carrying a private Daoist artifact, the seal he just used¡ ording to the rules, private Daoist artifacts are not allowed in the Daoist Conference!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, before anyone from the Zongsheng Pce could respond, Xu Yang gave the speaker a cold look. ¡°Which sect do you belong to?¡± The man who spoke appeared to be in histe twenties. With Xu Yang¡¯s gaze on him, he felt a bit nervous, but with so many people present, he couldn¡¯t show weakness. He said, ¡°I am a true disciple of Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡ I¡¯m not wrong, is that seal not a Daoist artifact?¡± ¡°You¡¯re from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple?¡± Xu Yang gave Master Huang an inscrutable look. Seeing that Master Huang didn¡¯t object, Xu Yang chuckled coldly and retrieved the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± with a flip of his hand. He activated his Daoist skills, causing the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± to emit a faint Daoist light, floating above his palm. He ignored the disciple from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple and asked Master Huang, ¡°Does Master Huang covet this seal?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°How can you say that, Master Xu?¡± Master Huang quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°The Supreme Purification Seal is a treasure passed down in your Jingming Sect, symbolizing the position of the Heavenly Master¡ How could I dare to want it?¡± ¡°Then why did you sneak into my room?¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°And now you¡¯re having your disciple cause trouble here?¡± ¡°All?¡± Panic shed in Master Huang¡¯s eyes. He defended himself, ¡°Master Xu, when have I ever snuck into your room? As for the disciple, he spoke on his own, and it has nothing to do with me¡¡± As he spoke, his face darkened, and he scolded the disciple who had spoken up: ¡°Shut up, Song Qingshan, Master Xu has already entered the Dao, don¡¯t you think he would cheat using the Supreme Purification Seal?¡± ¡°The Supreme Purification Seal is a treasure of the Jingming Sect¡¯s inheritance, how can it be handed over?¡± The disciple nodded obediently and stopped talking. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes shed, and he looked at Master Huang coldly. This damn fellow, what are the hidden intentions in his words¡? It¡¯s true that bringing the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± into thepetition is against the rules, but people with clear eyes should be able to see¡ In this ¡°Qi Refining Group¡±petition, Xu Yang¡¯s strength is unmatched. Even with bare hands, others probably couldn¡¯t beat him. Moreover, Xu Yang had already brought out the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword and two bags of Daoist talismans¡ The remaining ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± should not be forcefully requested since it¡¯s not just a Daoist artifact. Even if he brought it out, the ¡°examiners¡± on the scene and the people from Zongsheng Pce would not dare to ept it! Back then, how many people died or were injured in the ¡°doctrine dispute¡± between the Lu Shan Sect and the Jingming Sect? Not to mention the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± at their level, even Divine Transcendence Realms have fallen¡ Other than the reputation of being the orthodox heir of ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji Celestial Master Xu¡±, isn¡¯t the goal of the so-called Supreme Purification Seal? ¡°Alright, it¡¯s 4 minutes to midnight, all participants, prepare to enter the examination venue.¡± Maoshan¡¯s ¡°Master Morris¡± said, covering up the matter. He stepped forward, called over the few Maoshan disciples participating in the exam, and instructed, ¡°This time in the ghost-catchingpetition, focus on participation. You don¡¯t have to go all out.¡± The disciples subconsciously looked at Xu Yang and nodded. Master Morris came to Xu Yang and whispered, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t mind him. People with the surname Huang have a great rtionship with Lin Chaosheng, and the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple is built in Yue Province, which is very close to the Lu Shan Sect¡ Including the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡¯s master, besides being the chairman of the Xiangjiang Daoist Association, he studied in the Lu Shan Sect in his early years.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized. No wonder that fellow surnamed Huang was targeting him¡ Suddenly. Midnight arrived. The Yin energy in the school seemed to have be denser at this moment. Shadows of ghosts floated around, and indistinct eerie wailing sounds could be heard. It was the sound of the Yin wind blowing. ¡°In the deep night, when humans are asleep, ghostse to find food. The ghost-catchingpetitionsts for one hour, and one hourter, the one who catches the most ghosts wins. Everyone¡ begin!¡± The people from the Zongsheng Pce spoke loudly. Then, they opened the school¡¯s door. One by one, the Daoist disciples entered the school. Hearing this, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but frown¡ Ghost-catchingpetition¡ Is it really about catching ghosts? ording to his original n, he would rush in and kill a bunch of ghosts, then get arge reward for ¡°releasing¡± them, but if it¡¯s about catching ghosts¡ he would have to change his approach. He casually walked in, thest one to enter the school. As soon as he entered the school, he saw a disciple from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple holding a peachwood sword, fighting a fierce ghost. His Daoist skills were not weak, and soon the ghost was subdued. During this time, a ball of mes suddenly appeared. Xu Yang pointed and cast the ¡°Fire Maniption Skill¡± to burn the ghost directly. A system prompt sounded, ¡°Ding! Ghost is scared, virtue value +20.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, you have performed a meritorious service in delivering the soul. Reward: Virtue value +200.¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. It turns out that he can directly ¡°kill¡± ghosts and get ¡°scared¡± rewards in addition to ¡°delivering¡± them¡ but it seems reasonable after thinking about it. After all- Ghosts have emotions too. They are about to die, so it¡¯s natural to be afraid. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The disciple of Yuanxuan Daoist Temple red at Xu Yang, gritting his teeth. Xu Yang replied indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t babble in front of me, or I¡¯ll have you carried out.¡± As he said this, He rushed toward the three-story building inside. This building was the school¡¯s ¡°Administrative Building¡±. From the outside, Xu Yang had noticed that the Yin energy inside was the heaviest, meaning there would be the most and strongest ghosts! As soon as Xu Yang entered, an eerie wind blew past. In the Yin wind, a ray of blood light appeared, transforming into a hideous and ugly female ghost with a cold and sinisterugh, ¡°You¡¯re finally here¡ You damned Daoists who cage us and use us as training capital for your disciples, but you never realized that I¡¯ve secretly cultivated into the Red Robe Realm!¡± Her eyes were filled with blood light. She coldly looked at Xu Yang andughed, ¡°Little Daoist¡ tell me, how do you want to die?¡± PS: The first update, I¡¯ll eat some food and continue writing. The second update should be done around 9 PM! Chapter 147 - 127: Strike the Mountain to Shock the Tiger, Xu Yang Buys a Ghost! Chapter 127: Strike the Mountain to Shock the Tiger, Xu Yang Buys a Ghost! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Red-robed?¡± Xu Yang was surprised and then overjoyed! How could there be such good things? These 108 Yin spirits were captured by the Zongsheng Pce, the organizer of the ¡°Daoist Skills Competition¡± and ced in the schools to test the safety of the participants in the ¡°Qi Refining Group¡±. They had been carefully screened for their strength! This female ghost, who had managed to ascend to ¡°Red-robed¡± under Zongsheng Pce¡¯s watch, must have had some tricks up her sleeve. The Yin wind around her body was fierce, her killing intent soared, her body was covered in dripping blood, staining her clothes red. Her hideous face was filled with an eerie and frightening smile as she slowly approached Xu Yang, dripping blood from her seven orifices. That expression¡ Made it seem like she was treating Xu Yang as if he were her ything. Xu Yang kept a poker face, his right hand behind his back quietly clenched into a fist. When the Red-robed was about three meters away from him, he suddenly shed and appeared right in front of her. Red-robed: ¡°¡¡± She was momentarily dazed. This little Daoist¡ How could he be so fast? More importantly, why wasn¡¯t he just running away with such speed? Could it be that there was something wrong with his brain? Before the thought in her heart could settle, the Red-robed female ghost saw a fist, the size of a sandbag, raised high and aimed at her face. Bam! Just as her mouth began to curl into a smug grin, the fist had alreadynded on her face, hitting it squarely. ¡°Alt¡¡± The Red-robed female ghost screamed as her head exploded. She turned into a wisp of Yin energy, quickly retreated and reformed her Yin body, floating in the air. Her eyes were no longer looking at Xu Yang as if he were prey, but filled with horror: ¡°Such strong vital energy¡ Are you not a Daoist, but a martial artist?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± There was no ripple in Xu Yang¡¯s mind upon hearing the system prompt in his mind. He remained expressionless, his feet moved, and a Movement Talisman on his body exploded. Combined with the lightness skill of Land Flight Skill, he instantly appeared below the female ghost who had just reformed her Yin body. He reached out a hand, grabbed the female ghost¡¯s ankle, and yanked it downward with force¡ The female ghost felt her scalp go numb and tried to escape by turning into a wisp of Yin energy, but what she discovered¡ A special Daoist charm was permeating her body, making her feel like she was being crushed by a mountain and rendering her immobile. And so¡ Xu Yang pulled her down from the air, and she mmed hard onto the ground. ¡°Entering¡ Entering Dao Realm?¡± The Red-robed female ghost waspletely dumbfounded, and from what she could tell, Xu Yang had entered the Dao Realm¡ through the rules of the Thunderbolt!? Before she could react, Xu Yang was already straddling her. Then¡ He unleashed a flurry of left and right punches, smacking her face again and again! ¡°Damn it!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Looking so ugly and still daring to scare people?¡± ¡°Even threatening Daoist Master?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± With her face beaten out of shape, Xu Yang reshaped it for her and continued his left and rightbo. The Red-robed female ghost became scared out of her wits, her legs thrashing desperately, but she couldn¡¯t escape¡ On the other hand, Xu Yang, although he was smacking her face and racking up merit points, still felt a sense of emptiness in his heart. Xu Yang knew¡ That it was because he didn¡¯t bring his iron hammer with him. Without his iron hammer to fight ghosts, Xu Yang felt that hisbat strength had decreased by eighty percent! ¡°Oh, right!¡± ¡°The rules of the Daoist Skills Competition¡¯s ghost-catching contest state that no personal Daoist artifacts are allowed¡ My iron hammer is an ordinary one for smashing coal, so it¡¯s not against the rules if I bring it in!¡± Immediately, Xu Yang crushed the Red-robed female ghost with a punch and, before the Yin energy hadpletely dissipated, he waved his hand, and a cloud of mist appeared. The mist enveloped the Yin energy, condensing it into a water ball the size of a basketball. The Red-robed female ghost struggled within it, screaming hysterically, ¡°Just kill me¡ Just kill me¡ ¡± She had given up hope! She couldn¡¯t win or escape. And, on top of that, the school was controlled by the Daoists from Zongsheng Pce. In the end, her death was inevitable, so was it necessary to endure being tormented by this crazy Daoist? ¡°Wiry kill you?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Although you¡¯re ugly, I still have a use for you¡ Don¡¯t shout, endure it for a while, and when the Daoist Skills Competition is over, I¡¯ll send you on your journey.¡± He walked out of the office building. At the entrance of the office building, a few Daoists witnessed this scene, their eyes wide open and mouths agape as they watched Xu Yang head towards the school gate. It took them a long time toe back to their senses. ¡°Red-robed?¡± ¡°Was that a Red-robed ghost?¡± ¡°Xu Yang¡ Master Xu hammered a Red-robed ghost on the ground?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? Master Xu had, after all, entered the Dao Realm through the rules of the Thunderbolt. Although he¡¯s just entered it, his strength isparable to the intermediate stage of the Dao Realm¡ The rules of the Thunderbolt are the bane of Yin spirits and evil beings. To ghosts and demonic creatures, Master Xu is even more terrifying than those at the peak of the Dao Realm¡ What I¡¯m wondering is, with Master Xu¡¯s strength, he could easily kill a newly ascended Red-robed Yin spirit ghost, but why doesn¡¯t he kill her? Why torture her instead?¡± ¡°Could it be¡ Master Xu has some special preferences? I heard he keeps a few female ghosts, each prettier than thest!¡± Chapter 148 - 127: Strike the Mountain to Shock the Tiger, Xu Yang Buys a Ghost! _2 Chapter 127: Strike the Mountain to Shock the Tiger, Xu Yang Buys a Ghost! _2 Trantor: 549690339 As the conversation went on, they saw Xu Yang had already gone to the school gate. He stood inside the school, talking across the gate with the people from Zongsheng Pce outside, got his hammer, threw the water ball on the ground, stepped on the red clothing, and banged the hammer on the head of the red- clothed fierce ghost. Outside the school gate, the Daoist cultivators and some ¡°examiners¡± from Zongsheng Pce were silent for a moment. Inside the school, the air suddenly became quiet. The female ghost wailed, asking Xu Yang to give her a quick death. However, Xu Yang just stayed there¡ Because at this moment, in his mind, he heard twenty-eight system prompt sounds¡ Apart from the three merit points provided by the red-clothed ghost under his feet, Xu Yang found¡another twenty-five Yin spirits provided him with merit points! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The highest was 30 points. That was a fire ghost, which also came with a ¡®+1¡¯ to his Fire Maniption Skill. The weakest was 10 points, just an ¡°evil ghost,¡± not even a ¡°fierce ghost.¡± Xu Yang looked around. His eyes were filled with Yin energy, and there were many ghostly shadows lurking around¡ Xu Yang had a sudden realization, it must be because some ghosts had seen the scene of him hammering the red-clothed ghost¡ Did it scare them? Xu Yang was not entirely sure. He grabbed the red-clothed ghost¡¯s ankle and dragged her to the g pole in the school yground. This position was the most conspicuous, ensuring that the Yin spirits and ghosts hiding in the ssrooms, offices, green areas, and toilets of the school could all see this ce! ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Stinking Daoist, what are you trying to do?¡± The red-clothed ghost struggled but couldn¡¯t resist, only cursing, ¡°You have the guts to kill me¡kill me!¡± Her screams echoed through the empty night sky, resounding throughout the entire school. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fire ghost is frightened, merit points+30, Fire Maniption Skill+1.¡± ¡°Ding.¡± One by one, the system prompt sounds kepting. Xu Yang was overjoyed, watching the number behind the ¡°merit points¡± column on the system panel skyrocket. He immediately swung his hammer and mmed it down onto the female ghost lying on the gpole! The female ghost¡¯s face was smashed into a concave shape and distorted. This was obviously the result of Xu Yang controlling his strength. As he hammered, he excitedly said, ¡°Hurry up, shout louder, and more miserably!¡± Red-clothed ghost: ¡°¡¡± Bang! Xu Yang mmed the hammer down again. This time, there was a faint thunderous light on the hammer. As the hammer fell, the thunderous light spread across the red-clothed ghost¡¯s body. The unyielding and Yang-heavy power of the thunder caused her Yin Body to explode continuously, burning her Yin energy. The female ghost screamed immediately, and her screams echoed through the night sky once more. This was called striking the mountain to scare the tiger! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points+50.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fire ghost is frightened, merit points+30, Fire Maniption Skill+1.¡± ¡°Ding¡.¡± ¡°Uh¡.¡± Xu Yang suddenly froze. With his hammer mming down, the red-clothed ghost let out a miserable scream and then¡her body began to fade. ¡°Damn it¡I used too much force!¡± Xu Yang hurriedly said, ¡°Hang in there, beauty, don¡¯t die!¡± A look of relief appeared on the red-clothed ghost¡¯s face. Eventually, she vanished from the world. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have made great contributions to transcending lost souls. Reward: Merit Points +500.¡± The system prompt sound in his ear let Xu Yang know¡the red-clothed female ghost had really died. He looked dejected, with a self-ming expression on his face, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡ I didn¡¯t control my strength properly, now the loss is huge, at least a few thousand merit points less!¡± ¡°But, it¡¯s not entirely my fault. It¡¯s mainly because this red-clothed ghost was too fragile. After just a few hits, she died¡¡± Xu Yang perked up and thought, ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of time, and there are many Yin spirits and ghosts in this school. I have to hurry up and earn more merit points. Otherwise, if I miss this opportunity, it will be too difficult to find so many ghosts gathered together again.¡± He picked up his hammer and began searching everywhere. This time, Xu Yang learned his lesson. He mainly focused on ¡°scaring¡±¡ For a time, the empty school was filled with the miserable screams of Yin spirits and ghosts. Some ghosts couldn¡¯t stand the torture and rushed madly out of the campus, even smashing themselves to death on the ¡°Daoist formation¡± outside without hesitation. Xu Yang entered the teaching building. The Yin spirits and ghosts in the teaching building scattered and fled. Heughed loudly, chasing and scaring or capturing the ghosts. If he couldn¡¯t capture them, he would ¡°transcend¡± them¡ Soon enough. An hour had passed. Outside the school¡ Boom! A bell rang, followed by someone shouting: ¡°Time¡¯s up! Candidates, please leave the examination venue in an orderly manner!¡± Xu Yang came out of the teaching building. Trailing behind him, there were faintly thirty-eight ghostly shadows. ¡°Alt, thirty-eight ghosts may not be much, but they ount for more than a third of the souls in this school. Plus the dozen or so I¡¯ve killed¡ I probably have the first ce in this ghost-catching contest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that an hour was too short. I only got more than 13,000 merit points¡ If I had the whole night to farm, I guess I could have gotten seventy to eighty thousand!¡± As these thoughts went through his mind, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes scanned over the ghostly figures. The Dao aura overflowed, suppressing them, and he sneered, ¡± What the hell are you guys doing with your heads down? You all better perk up for the Daoist Master!¡± Chapter 149 - 127: Strike the Mountain to Shock the Tiger, Xu Yang Buys a Ghost! 3 Chapter 127: Strike the Mountain to Shock the Tiger, Xu Yang Buys a Ghost! 3 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Daoist Master will keep his word¡ Once the number of ghosts caught is counted, I¡¯ll stop torturing you and send you on your way!¡± As he spoke, he dragged one fat male ghost out of the ¡°ghost crowd¡± and pinned him to the ground, hammering and scolding, ¡°That includes you¡ Why do you look so miserable?¡± ¡°Smile for Master Dao!¡± Smack! Lightning spread from the fingertip, shocking the fat male ghost who screamed and wept but squeezed out a smile. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When Xu Yang left the school gate with the group of Yin spirits and ghosts, the otherpetitors had alreadye out. Among them, a Daoist from the Maoshan Sect caught the most ghosts: a total of eight. Circle Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡¯s three disciples had caught the least, sporting bruised noses and swollen faces, empty-handed¡ In fact, they had caught a few ghosts. But sadly, Xu Yang cornered them in the school¡¯s women¡¯s bathroom, not only ¡°sending off¡± their few ghosts but also beating them up on the spot. When all their ¡°scores¡± were counted, Xu Yang said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, can we negotiate¡ How about you hand over the ghosts in exchange for my talismans?¡± ¡°Rest assured.¡± ¡°For every ghost traded, I¡¯ll give you three Daoist talismans. These two bags of talismans are up for grabs, what do you think?¡± After saying that, Xu Yang was amazed by his idea¡ He could open a ¡°Malevolent Spirit Containment Center.¡± Martial artists from all corners could send the Yin spirits and ghosts they catch to trade for money or talismans. Then¡ He would use those Yin spirits to gain merit once more by exploiting them. Once they were dealt with, he could send off the Yin spirits and ghosts, earning another ie. How could he not profit from this? ¡°That¡¯s¡¡± One of the disciples from Zongsheng Pce sighed sadly, ¡°Master Xu, I¡¯m sorry¡ it took a lot of effort for us to catch these Yin spirits¡ We must reim them after the exam.¡± ¡± What do you need them for?¡± Xu Yang raised an eyebrow. The disciple truthfully replied: ¡°Of course, some are suppressed, and some are sent off.¡± Daoists tend to be refined. They like to call killing ghosts ¡®sending off¡¯.¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°In that case, sell the ghosts to me¡ It doesn¡¯t make any difference whether you send them off or I do.¡± He opened the bag full of Daoist talismans and stuffed two handfuls of talismans into the Zongsheng Pce disciple¡¯s hand. The disciple¡¯s eyelid twitched at the sight of the talismans, troubled, ¡°Master Xu¡ that¡¯s not allowed¡¡± Xu Yang grabbed two more handfuls of talismans, asking, ¡°Is it allowed now?¡± The disciple nced at the other Zongsheng Pce¡¯s people and clenched his teeth, ¡°I need to call the Dao Pce to ask for instructions¡¡± Xu Yang grabbed two more handfuls of talismans, filling the young Daoist¡¯s embrace, ¡°Okay, go ask!¡± After that, he turned to the otherpetitors and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡ I¡¯ll stick to the deal I just mentioned, and if any of you catch ghosts in the future, you can send them to Wu City, and I¡¯ll buy them as well!¡± PS: Here¡¯s the second update, a 4000-word chapter. Taking a short break and then continue writing. The third update will be a bitte. Chapter 150 - 128: 33,500 Merits Points, Yin Treasure! Chapter 128: 33,500 Merits Points, Yin Treasure! Trantor: 549690339 At the Zongsheng Pce, the results came quickly. A disciple walked over with a stack of Daoist talismans and said, ¡°Master Xu, please take these ghosts, and there¡¯s no need for the talismans.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem.¡± Xu Yang generously said, ¡°These are just a few talismans I drew myself, not worth much money. Just take them and enjoy some tea.¡± Not worth much money? Isn¡¯t that a bitvish? Next, Xu Yang purchased the ¡°ghosts¡± from other people at the price they had previously agreed on. Manypetitors looked happy. After all, for them, after catching the ghosts, there were only two options: ¡°Crossing Over¡± or suppression; there was no second choice. Being able to exchange three talismans and still being able to choose themselves, especially the talismans in Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°sack¡±, each of them was of extremely high-quality, the most prominent one being the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡±. Only a Great Master of talismans, who has reached the Entering Dao Realm, could create a Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman. It is ¡® extremely effective against Yin spirits and malevolent beings, and in the martial world¡¯s ck markets and auctions, a single talisman could sell for hundreds of thousands. Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± contained a trace of ¡°Heavenly Thunder¡± charm, plus the additional stamp of the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡±, making it even more powerful and valuable than ordinary talismans of the same kind. Almost everyone chose the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman,¡± and their faces were full of joy as they began to chat warmly with Xu Yang. Only the three disciples from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple were looking unhappy. ¡°The fifth Daoist Skills Competition¡¯s third task, the ghost-catchingpetition has sessfully ended¡¡± A Zongsheng Pce master in the Entering Dao Realm announced the results of thepetition. It was indisputable that Xu Yang won first ce, and then the schedule for the next day¡¯spetition was announced, which included ¡°Rituals,¡± ¡°Summoning the Wind and Rain,¡± and ¡°Spell Battle.¡± The ¡°Rituals¡± and ¡°Summoning the Wind and Rain¡± events were scheduled for the next morning, while the Spell Battle was set for the afternoon. One after another, thepetitors boarded a bus. Master Morris from the Maoshan Sect invited Xu Yang to get on the bus, but Xu Yang replied, ¡°You guys go first; I¡¯ll be backter.¡± He watched the bus leave. At the school gate, only a few disciples from the Zongsheng Pce remained. Xu Yang curiously asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you guys left yet?¡± ¡°The ghosts in this school were ced here by our Zongsheng Pce. Now that the ghost-catchingpetition has ended, we need to make sure there are no ghosts left in the school. Otherwise, once we leave, the ghosts would be left unattended and woulde out to harm people,¡± ¡± the Zongsheng Pce disciples, who had epted Xu Yang¡¯s talismans, replied politely. Xu Yang immediately smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy all day; you should rest¡ so, let me help you sweep them.¡± Having said that, Xu Yang waved his hand. Boom! In the night sky, the power of thunder unfolded, and lightning struck down into the vague cluster of ghosts behind him. For a while, countless ghosts wailed in agony, emitting mournful screams and curses with a vicious tone. ¡°You all don¡¯t need to curse, we made a deal, after thepetition, I would give you a quick end and send you on your way. Now, I¡¯m just fulfilling my promise,¡±¡± Xu Yang said as he waved his hand again, his magical power surging and turning into mes to burn the remaining Yin spirits and ghostly beings to ashes. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve been rewarded for your sess in crossing over the deceased: 300 Merit Points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve been rewarded for your sess in crossing over the deceased: 200 Merit Points.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± A series of system notifications came non-stop, and the data in the Merit Points column of the system¡¯s attribute panel skyrocketed, breaking the 20,000 mark and continuously increasing toward 30,000! In the end, the number settled at 33,500 points. For a moment, Xu Yang straightened his back, his face flushed with excitement, as if he had won a five-million-dor prize after being poor for several decades. He flipped his hand. And took out another stack of talismans. He gave five talismans to each of the Zongsheng Pce disciples present and said, ¡°Take it and spend it. I¡¯m in a good mood today.¡± Having said that, he stepped into the school. He took out a Daoist talisman and stuck it on his forehead. This talisman is the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman,¡± which is one of the three talismans Xu Yang learned from Zongsheng Pce. Once activated, it grants the user the ability simr to the ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± for a short period of time. Pop! The talisman burst. Xu Yang faintly felt a special power being infused into his eyes. A streak of Daoist light shed through his pupils, and the dark night before him began to slowly change. He found that he could see farther and prate the Yin energy with his eyes! Most importantly¡ His eyes seemed to have gained a function simr to ¡°infrared vision¡±, which allowed him to see through hidden Yin spirits and ghosts. Even if separated by a wall, he could see the Yin spirits and ghosts hiding behind it! ¡°One, two¡ ¡± Xu Yang instantly saw two Yin spirits hiding in the dark and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Good fellows¡ These two ghosts have the courage to hide in atrine!¡± Xu Yang was shocked. Normally,trines are considered ¡°filthy¡± ces that ghosts and monsters generally don¡¯t approach. However, this school had been abandoned for six or seven years, and the toilet had never been used, so it naturally provided a ce to hide. Xu Yang went to the toilet and used the Wulei Rules to send the two hiding ghosts away. He then went to the rooftop of the school office building and saw another ghostly figure. The creature hid in the office building¡¯s venttion duct, concealing its breath If it wasn¡¯t for using the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman,¡± it probably would have taken crawling into the duct to discover it. Who would have the time and patience to crawl through a venttion duct? Instead of rushing to take action, Xu Yang scanned the area once again to make sure that there was only one fish that slipped through the. Then he took out an ¡°Invisibility Talisman¡± and stuck it on his body. Hum! His figure gradually disappeared, leaving only faint footsteps as he quickly walked towards the office building. At this moment. Inside the venttion duct. The ghost stealthily looked outside. A cold smile shed across its face. ¡°Catching me¡ is wishful thinking!¡± ¡°I have the Yin Treasure to protect my body, which enables me to hide my breath and conceal my figure¡ Unless it¡¯s a Daoist master who has cultivated the ¡®Heavenly Eye¡¯ or a Buddhist master who has cultivated ¡®Heavenly Eye Skill,¡¯ no one can find me!¡± The Daoist ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± is a skill. This skill is more challenging to cultivate than Thunder Rules! Among ten thousand Daoists, perhaps not even one can seed! However, once sessful, it has the power to prate illusions, leaving no ce for Yin spirits, malevolent beings, and demons to hide. ¡°But there¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for those Daoists to leave¡ then I¡¯ll make ns.¡± The ugly-looking ghosty inside the venttion duct, ying with a stone bead in its hand, and muttered with a look of ¡°daydreaming about the future¡± on its face: ¡°This school is deserted for miles around¡ Perhaps I can upy this ce and slowly cultivate.¡± ¡°I have a Yin Treasure, and with the help of the Yin Treasure¡¯s power, I can nurture Yin spirits. Soon I can achieve Red Robe or even cultivate into the Ghost King¡¡± Thinking of this, The ghost couldn¡¯t help but get excited. It carefully examined the stone bead held between its two fingers! However, the next moment¡ Swish! It seemed like something had swept past. The ugly ghost was stunned for a full three seconds before letting out a heart-wrenching cry¡ª ¡°Air!¡± ¡°My Yin Treasure!¡± PS: Third update, I¡¯ve realized my schedule has be increasingly ¡°underworld-like,¡± so I¡¯ll need to readjust my timings. Chapter 151 - 129: Isn’t it normal for zombies to be unable to sleep at night? Chapter 129: Isn¡¯t it normal for zombies to be unable to sleep at night? Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°My Yin Treasure, my Yin Treasure!¡± in the darkness, the ugly fierce ghost let out a mournful and resentful cry. He swooshed out of the venttion duct, looked around, and roared, ¡°Who is it. Who is it exactly?¡± ¡°You have the guts to steal my Yin Treasure, but not the courage to show yourself?¡± However. The surroundings were empty. in the vast campus, there were no human figures, let alone other ghosts; they had all been wiped out. How could this ghost, whose strength was only on par with Yang Yin¡¯s and wasn¡¯t at the ¡®Red-clothed¡¯ level, detect Xu Yang, who had used an Invisibility Talisman? At this moment. Xu Yang was standing right behind the ghost, only inches away. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to get an unexpected gain¡¡± There was a smile of delight on his face. Yin Treasure was actually simrto the ¡°Daoist artifacts¡± usedbyDaoist cultivators, except that this kind of item was for Yin spirits and ghosts to use. in the Ghost Market, there were even ¡°coffin gambling¡± stalls, which were very popr. However, a Yin Treasure might not be found even once in three or five years. He put the stone bead away and then sized up the ghost in front of him. The human form this ghost took was about 5.25 feet tall, with a dark, ugly face. Half of the face was flesh and blood, probably from scraping on the ground before death. He roared and cursed furiously. ¡°Come out!¡± ¡°If you have the guts,e out and face me¡ From behind. Xu Yang reached out his hand¡ p! He delivered a powerful p directly to the back of the ghost¡¯s head. The forceful p knocked the ghost¡¯s head right off, causing it to roll away on the ground for over ten yards. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, gaining 30 merits and +1 driving skill.¡± The system notification sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Xu Yang remained invisible. Meanwhile, the head that fell on the ground rolled about ten yards away, its eyeballs moving erratically, stubbornly saying, ¡°Dare to ambush me¡ show yourself, and see if I don¡¯t kill you!¡± Boom! As soon as the words fell, the head suddenly soared into the sky. It was kicked off by Xu Yang, who was still invisible¡ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, gaining 30 merits and +1 driving skin.¡± ¡°Aaaaaah!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die¡¡± The ghost¡¯s head screamed as it traced a beautiful arc across the night sky. Its headless body sprinted frantically, reaching out from far away, intendmg to catch its own head. However¡ Before it had run ten yards, it was tripped by the invisible Xu Yang and fell to the ground! p!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The head hit the ground. It shattered, turning into wisps of Yin energy that dispersed and soon reformed into a head. This time, the head didn¡¯t curse anymore. Its bloody face was filled with fear. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, gaining 30 merits and +1 driving skill.¡± Its body carefully climbed up from the ground, tiptoed, and approached the floating head. This was a very eerie sight. A headless body. A floating head. The head stared wide-eyed at its body approaching, trying to find a trace of clues. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh upon seeing this¡ He didn¡¯t stop the ghost but allowed it to put the head back onto its body. After that¡ Boom! Suddenly, a hammer appeared in the darkness. The fierce ghost¡¯s pupils shrank, and it shouted, ¡°I see you¡e out¡ ah!¡± Before it could finish, it was mmed on the forehead with the hammer, smashing its head right back into its belly! ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, gaining 30 merits and +1 driving skill.¡± The fierce ghost shouted, a wave of fear spreading through its heart. It stretched its head out of its stomach, pleading, ¡°Big brother, good man¡ spare me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that Yin Treasure anymore¡¡± Xu Yang¡¯s figure slowly materialized from the darkness. The invisibility Talisman- had reached its time limit! He didn¡¯t use another Invisibility Talisman, but instead, weighed the hammer in his hand and casually said, ¡°Will you keep your word? This Yin Treasure, you¡¯re giving it to me voluntarily?¡± Fierce ghost: ¡°¡¡± You call this motherfucking voluntary? However, he didn¡¯t dare to say this aloud. Leaving aside Xu Yang¡¯s performance just now, when the group of Daoists entered the school earlier, this fierce ghost had been hiding near the venttion duct entrance and observed them. The most formidable one was none other than the iron hammer Daoist in front of him! The scene o( him pounding toe tod-dotted Daoist on the g was deeply imprinted in the fierce ghost¡¯s heart. Thus, it could only cry and say, ¡°Yes, Daoist Master, I¡¯m giving this Yin Treasure to you voluntarily.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°Since you insist on giving it, I¡¯ll ept it¡ This way, it¡¯s not considered robbery, or else I wouldn¡¯t be able to live with myself.¡± n 11 The fierce ghost was dumbfounded. Damn! Was this how shameless present-day Daoists were? This didn¡¯t count as robbery? Xu Yang continued, ¡°In consideration of the Yin Treasure you gave me, I¡¯ll give you a chance to survive¡ From now on, I¡¯ll ask and you¡¯ll answer. If you can satisfy me, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± The evil ghost¡¯s eyes lit up. Xu Yang asked, ¡°What did you do when you were alive, and how did you die?¡± The evil ghost deferentially replied, ¡°I was a professional race car driver in my life. I was banned for life due to doping, and then 1 became a racetrack owner¡¯s driver out of necessity.¡± Xu Yang was puzzled, ¡°A racetrack owner? What is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like underground boxing; they usually organize some car races, manipte the drivers in secret, and then open betting to make money¡¡± The evil ghost said, ¡°When I participated in one of those races, my car was tampered with by an opponent and an ident happened¡ Xu Yang suddenly understood. No wonder he can obtain ¡°driving skills¡± from this guy, it turns out he was a professional race car driver. He asked again, ¡°Have you harmed anyone after your death?¡± ¡°No!¡± The evil ghost vowed, ¡°In the eighteen years since my death, I have never harmed a single life¡ Master, you may not know, but even though I¡¯m a ghost, I have a kind heart!¡± Bang! Xu Yang sneered, and struck him with a hammer. ¡°Having entered the Dao, I can now detectyour thoughts¡ You dare to lie to this Daoist Master in my presence, do you really think I can¡¯t kill you? The evil ghost trembled in fear and immediately confessed to his numerous crimes. After he turned into a resentful ghost, he wandered around the area where his ident happened for eight years, causing 53 major and minor idents that resulted in many casualties by means of scare tactics, possession, confusion, and other methods! Faced with this kind of evil ghost, Xu Yang had nothing more to say. He immediately smashed him with a hammer, and that was the end of it. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s over!¡± Xu Yang sighed with relief. All the ¡°escaped fish¡± in the school had been swept away by him. He left the school and hitched a ride with a Zongsheng Pce disciple to return to the guesthouse in Zhouzhi County. By now, it was almost 2 a.m. Only Yun Mengxi was in the room. ¡°Mengxi, where are Liu Shishi and the others? Xu Yang asked. Yun Mengxi yawned and said, ¡°They went to the night market, saying that the wedding is approaching, and they need to buy some things.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°Why should I go?¡± Yun Mengxi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s you who are getting married to Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo, not me¡ Okay, okay, I¡¯m going to sleep now. I haven¡¯t been resting well recently, and my face is breaking out.¡± She crawled into the coffin. Seeing this, Xu Yang eagerly pulled a small stool next to the coffin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a story to help you sleep.¡± From the coffin, Yun Mengxi gave a desperate look and directly lifted the coffin lid, holding a watermelon knife, ¡°What are you even doing in the middle of the night without sleeping? Do you want me to chop you to death?¡± Xu Yang could only put away his phone and say ¡°Goodnight.¡± ¡°It seems like finding the right opportunity to brush up on merit from Yun Mengxi is necessary¡¡± Muttering to himself, Xu Yang saw a system light screen appear before him that only he could see ¡ª [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill, Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill, Soul Searching [Cultivation]: Early stage of Entering Dao Realm [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact) [Merit Points]: 34.800 points [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards Looking at the number behind the [Merit Points] column, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but reveal a faint smile. He carefully studied it and focused his gaze on the [Skills] column. In the [Skills] column, after ¡°Wulei Rules,¡± the words ¡°Entering Dao¡± were added. This indicates that Xu Yang has alreadyprehended and cultivated the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± to the level of ¡°Dao.¡± ¡°Although I have entered the Dao through the power of thunder, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t cultivate other Daoist skills¡ Now that I have so many meat points, I can take some out and upgrade the Fire Maniption Skill and Water Maniption Skill to the level of ¡®Dao.''¡± With his previous experience of culttating ¡°Wulei Rules,¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t dare to rashly upgrade ¡°Fire Maniption skill¡± and ¡°Water Maniption Skill,¡± fearing that it would cause another greatmotion. ¡°The Daoist Convention will officially end tomorrow¡ It¡¯s not toote to cultivate Fire Maniption SkUl and Water Maniption Skill when I return to WuCity.¡± Xu Yang looked at the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill. This ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± was the secret technique of the Yue Sister duo, who had learned this esoteric art during their lives. Xu Yang had brushed up on the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± many times. Although he hadn¡¯t tried cutting paper himself, he was very familiar with the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± in his heart, as if he had been practicing it for many years. The paper used for the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± could be yellow talisman paper. This was the lowest level. If you want to create a powerful ¡°Paper Person,¡± you¡¯ll need special paper. At that level, even the ¡°scissors¡± need to be specially made. Xu Yang had yellow paper for drawing talismans, and as for scissors, he borrowed a pair from the guesthouse owner. He carefully tried to create a ¡°paper person. However¡ He cut dozens of small paper people in a row, all ending in failure. Some had missing arms or legs, others were too ugly. But the main problem was¡ He couldn¡¯t imbue the ¡°paper person¡± with spirituality. ¡°What is spirituality?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I get it toe alive even after infusing it with my energy, spirit, and Daoist charm?¡± just as Xu Yang was pondering, suddenly¡ Snap! The coffinside lid lying on one side was suddenly flipped open. Yun Mengxi sat bolt upright, clutching her head and screaming, ¡°Ah ah ah ah¡ I can¡¯t sleep!¡± Xu Yang, expressionless, said, ¡°Well, zombies are active at night and sleep during the day, so it¡¯s normal not to sleep at night, isn¡¯t it? Otherwise¡ should I tell you another story?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yun Mengxi huffed angrily, ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡± Xu Yang, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Yun Mengxi thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Let me sleep in your arms¡¡± PS: The first update is here. I¡¯ll eat and then continue writing. The timing of the update hasn¡¯t been adjusted today, so we¡¯ll schedule it for tomorrow! Chapter 152 - 130: Has this damn thing started cheating? Chapter 130: Has this damn thing started cheating? Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Ah, this¡¡± Xu Yang was stunned on the spot; he subconsciously nced at Yun Mengxi sitting in the coffin. Yun Mengxi was angry and pouting. Her hair was messy from her own scratching. The clothes she was wearing were bought at a shopping mall during their shopping trip yesterday. The upper half was a white short-sleeve with a cartoon pattern printed on the chest, which was stretched out by her magnificent breasts. Swallowing saliva, Xu Yang stammered, ¡°This isn¡¯t very appropriate, is it¡ Men and women should keep their distance. Should we go to the bed or your coffin?¡± ¡°What coffin?¡± At that moment, the door was pushed open. Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo returned from shopping, and Yue Yuluo curiously asked, ¡°Hubby, haven¡¯t you gone to sleep yet? I heard you mention a coffin just now¡¡± Xu Yang bluffed, ¡°Your elder sister Mengxi couldn¡¯t fall asleep and asked me to tell her a story. We were discussing where to do it¡ Why did you guys buy so many things?¡± Speaking, he deliberately changed the subject. Yun Mengxi blushed, and with a ¡®pah,¡¯ she closed the coffin lid. Liu Shishi quietly nced at the stone coffin and thenughed, ¡°These are just some small interesting items we saw and bought¡ And some things for a human world wedding, I bought them together.¡± Xu Yang reached out, took Liu Shishi¡¯s hand, and said affectionately, ¡°We should have bought these things together. You guys worked hard.¡± Comparatively speaking, Liu Shishi was more conservative in temperament. Her face turned red, but she didn¡¯t pull her hand back. Instead, she said, ¡°We sisters should help share your burdens. You¡¯re busy these days, and there are still some things to consult you about, so we can buy them when we return to WuCity.¡± ¡°My Shishi is so understanding!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Xu Yang hugged Liu Shishi¡¯s face and kissed her. ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Shishi, feeling shy, quickly pushed Xu Yang away and scolded, ¡°Yuluo and Yang Yin are here too, aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± ¡°What does this count as?¡± Xu Yang shamelessly said, ¡°Now society is more open, so holding hands and kissing on the street isn¡¯t a big deal. I heard there are people in the West even doing XXOO in public.¡± Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo both looked at Yang Yin.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yang Yin looked surprised, ¡°During my time studying in the West, I found it was indeed more open, but I never saw or heard of people doing¡ that kind of thing on the street.¡± Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi listened attentively with her ear close to the side. At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle. The three women and Xu Yang looked at the stone coffin simultaneously. Yue Yuluo said, ¡°Elder sister Mengxi, we also brought some snacks. Would you like to share some?¡± Yun Mengxi lifted the coffin lid again. The four women chattered happily, enjoying the human world¡¯s snacks and delicacies together. Things like chips, spicy strips, bread, and small cakes were all quite novel to them. Having eaten a few spicy strips, Xu Yang took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Yuluo, how do you give spirits to the paper people with the Paper-cutting Skill?¡± ¡°Does hubby want to learn the Paper-cutting Skill too?¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°This Paper-cutting Skill was an esoteric art that my sister and I studied in our previous life. I don¡¯t know why, but after we died, we could still use it¡ If hubby wants to learn, I can teach him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already learned the Paper-cutting Skill, but I don¡¯t know how to give spirit to the paper people to make theme alive.¡± Xu Yang took the scissors and yellow talisman paper. In less than a minute, he cut out a faceless paper man that was six inches tall and shaped like a stick figure. He picked up the paper man and asked, ¡°How do I make this paper mane alive now?¡± Yue Yuluo blew out a breath of Yin energy. Whoosh! The Yin energy entered the paper man, and the next moment its arms and legs began to wriggle. It stood up on the table, running back and forth on the tabletop. Then, after a few backflips, itnded on the edge of the table, sliding down the table leg. Despite being only six inches tall and looking easy to poke through, it had surprisingly great strength. It grabbed the table leg and lifted it directly, almost flipping the entire table over. Xu Yang watched intently with fiery eyes, cut another paper man, and tried to blow on it like Yue Yuluo. The paper man floated up and fell to the ground. Xu Yang: He looked at Yue Yuluo and asked, ¡°Yuluo, how did you do it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Yue Yuluo blew another breath. The second paper man also ¡°came to life¡±. She said, ¡°I only remember that in my past life, my sister and I studied esoteric arts under a martial world¡¯s unique and extraordinary master who was good at the Art of Paper-cutting¡¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t remember the specifics of how to cut and control the paper man after I died.¡± After thinking, she said, ¡°Anyway, now I just pick up any paper man, blow some Yin energy onto it, and ites alive after absorbing the Yin energy.¡± Xu Yang frowned, wondering why his own breath didn¡¯t work. Was it because Yue Yuluo was a ghost, and the Yin energy she blew was different from his own¡ breath? Many things could change when tainted by Yin energy. For example, Xu Yang had once encountered a ¡°stiff spirit¡± in the Ghost Market, which, strictly speaking, was a type of ghost. That spirit was formed by a ¡°door bar¡± that was stained with blood and then Yin energy. Gradually, it broke free from the ¡°door bar¡± and became the so- called ¡°stiff spirit.¡± As for his own breath, it was merely ¡°breath.¡± If it could give spirit to the paper man, that would be truly weird! Seeing Xu Yang in low spirits, Yue Yuluo said, ¡°When we return to Wu City, you can ask my sister about it. She might know the reason.¡± Yun Mengxi, who was eating a chicken leg and drinking c, raised her head, her mouth full, and said unclearly, ¡°Why ask? Yue Yuluo is a ghost, and you are a human. The Paper Cutting Skills they learned in their lifetime have be their innate ability or talent after death.¡± ¡°You are human. If you want to learn Paper Cutting Skill, you should put effort into cutting, not fiddling after cutting.¡± Hearing this, Xu Yang fell into deep thought. After a moment, he picked up the scissors and started cutting the paper man again. This time, he cut very slowly. He integrated his energy, Daoist rhyme, and vitality into the paper man¡ After spending a full hour, Xu Yang finally finished cutting the paper man¡ However, the paper man only raised its arm at an almost invisible angle, then stopped moving altogether. Yue Yuluo keenly caught that slight change and happily said, ¡°My husband is truly talented. He has grasped the essence of the Paper Cutting Skill so quickly!¡± Yun Mengxi also praised, ¡°For the first day of practicing Paper Cutting Skill, this progress is remarkable. If you keep it up, it will take a year at most or half a year at least for your skill to be proficient. Even within your Daoist sect, there are masters who practice Paper Cutting Skill. During battles, flying paper can transform into protective Daoist soldiers, which are immune to water and fire and difficult for ghosts and evil to approach. They are very powerful!¡± Half a year? The corner of Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched¡ If it really took half a year, the flower would have withered¡ Moreover, this was not his first time practicing Paper Cutting Skill, he had already ¡°brushed¡± the skill many times before. It would probably still be difficult to be ¡°proficient¡± in a year. Xu Yang was very interested in Yun Mengxi¡¯s ¡°protective Daoist soldiers.¡± He immediately said, ¡°Alright, you guys keep eating¡ I¡¯ll practice for a while.¡± He sat down and silently opened the system attribute panel. With a thought, he gently touched the small ¡°+¡± sign behind the word ¡°Paper Cutting Skill.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -100, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°To increase Paper Cutting Skill by one, it costs too merit points?¡± Xu Yang blinked. Although it was much less than the Wulei Rules, it was 50 points more than the Fire Maniption Skill and Water Maniption Skill. But on second thought, it seemed normal. Both Fire Maniption Skill and Water Maniption Skill are basic ¡°Daoist skills.¡± Even some cultivators who have practiced for a long time but haven¡¯t entered the Dao can master these two ¡°Daoist skills.¡± However, the Paper Cutting Skill was different. This was one of the esoteric arts and was a special Dao. Xu Yang didn¡¯tck merit points, so he didn¡¯t skimp and clicked on the small ¡°+¡± repeatedly. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -100, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -100, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± After spending 2,000 merit points and raising the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± 20 times, Xu Yang suddenly felt a unique insight and a subtle Daoist rhyme emanating from his body. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡¡± ¡°This Paper Cutting Skill is also a type of Dao!¡± ¡°Before, I only knew the skill but not the Dao. Using my own thunder Daoist rhyme to integrate it naturally wouldn¡¯t seed!¡± Xu Yang spent another 1,000 merit points and raised the Paper Cutting Skill ten more times. This time, the Daoist rhyme on his body became more obvious, and the ¡°Entered Dao¡± was added to the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± in the system attribute panel. Unlike the previous ¡°Wulei Rules¡± Entered Dao, Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Entered Dao¡± this time didn¡¯t cause muchmotion. However, Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, Yun Mengxi, and Yang Yin, who were in the same room, noticed something was off. ¡°Damnit!¡± Especially Yun Mengxi, with her moodiness erupting again, she cursed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Entered Dao again? Did this bastard cheat?¡± Xu Yang opened his eyes slowly and said with a smile, ¡°It turns out¡ This Paper Cutting Skill is a branch of puppetry, and the paper figures made are not given life but programmed like robots.¡± He picked up the scissors and started cutting paper figures again. This time, Xu Yang didn¡¯t cut too fast or too slow. It took him about 15 minutes to finish the first paper figure. After the paper figure fell to the ground, it began to dance. When he finished the second paper figure, he even cut a paper knife for both of them. The two paper figures immediately began fighting each other. After ying for a while, Xu Yang controlled the paper figures to slip through the door gap and went outside. At this time, it was past 4 am. The inn was quiet, and no one noticed the two 5- 6 inch tall paper figures¡ The two paper figures happily jumped into the inn owner¡¯s room. Through the ¡°vision¡± of the paper figures, Xu Yang ¡°saw¡± everything in the room. In the room, the inn owner and his wife were wearing clothes, bound up in the bathroom, with their mouths stuffed and taped shut. In the outer room, a woman wearing a fox mask was sitting on aputer chair with her legs crossed, eating instant noodles, while theputer screen disyed the surveince footage of the inn. Through the surveince, the situation outside each room could be seen. ¡°What is this¡¡± Xu Yang hesitated in the room. Was this the one that Yang Yin had drawn before? Possibly¡ an Asura Sect killer? PS: The first update is here, 4 updates today! Chapter 153 - 131: The Masked Yun Mengxi! Chapter 131: The Masked Yun Mengxi! Trantor: 549690339 | That fox mask gave Xu Yang an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He had previously seen a female inte celebrity who could open beer bottle caps in various ways on the Inte, wearing this kind of mask, only covering the upper part of her mouth. She was eating instant noodles. Her eyes asionally swept across theputer screen disying the surveince feeds, focusing precisely on the area outside Xu Yang¡¯s room. Suddenly. A soft sound came from outside the room. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The woman instantly became alert, a faintly gleaming short sword appearing in her hand after wiping her palm on her calf. Inside the room, gray fog was rolling. A figure emerged from the fog, short in stature, only about four feet tall, with an aged face and a sinister aura, holding a walking stick taller than himself. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The woman scowled under her mask, clearly displeased, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken on this mission, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡± Do you think I¡¯ m here willingly?¡± The old manughed softly, ¡°If Elder San weren¡¯t afraid that you¡¯d die here, why would I travel all this way back? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to stay overseas and draw upon the power of faith in incense for cultivation?¡± The woman sneered, ¡°A mere beginner in the Dao Realm, even if he managed to enter through thunder, would never be able to withstand my Hei Meigui¡¯s assassination¡ Even before I became a Grandmaster, I was a top-tier assassin sessfully killing martial arts Grandmasters and Daoist cultivators in the Entering Dao Realm.¡± The old man reached out and grabbed two tiny paper figures from the corner of the room, which fell uncontrobly into his hand. Heughed, ¡°You didn¡¯t even know your room was infiltrated, and you call yourself a top-tier assassin? What kind of garbage has the organization been cultivating all these years?¡± ¡°What?¡± The woman was shocked. She looked at the two paper figures in the old man¡¯s hand and yelled, ¡°Who are you? How dare you spy on me, Hei Meigui?¡± p! The two paper figures suddenly lost their vitality and fell limp in the old man¡¯s palm. The old man crushed the paper figures with a light pinch and blew the ashes off his hand. He said, ¡°With the Daoist Convention right around the corner, Zhouzhi County is crawling with both good and bad people. Since you arrived early, you must have figured out whose masterpiece these paper figures are, right?¡± After thinking for a moment, the woman replied, ¡°After infiltrating Zhouzhi County, I covertly investigated various martial world individuals¡The only one who knows this secret technique is the old Trickster Sect man. However, he is too timid, so how could he dare to spy on me?¡± ¡°I know the old man from the Trickster Sect; he is indeed quite talented. However, the Trickster Sect already disintegrated more than a hundred years ago, and most of its disciples went overseas. They¡¯re not worth mentioning to us.¡± The old man said, ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t be careless. Da Xia has a long history, and there are hidden talents among themon people. Maybe there¡¯s a mysterious expert who knows this secret technique¡When are you nning to make your move?¡± ¡°Tomorrow!¡± The woman said, ¡°There are several powerful ghosts apanying the target, so I cannot act here. After the target finishes attending the Daoist Convention tomorrow, I¡¯llunch my attack on the way back¡ He¡¯s a Daoist cultivator and his body isn¡¯t very strong, so as long as I get close, I¡¯ll have an 80% chance of killing him.¡± The old manughed, ¡°With me, it¡¯ll be a 100% chance!¡± As the two of them plotted, On the other side, Xu Yang¡¯s face was filled with rage! ¡°This damn Asura Sect¡They really sent people?¡± He had already severed his connection with the paper figures and was unaware of the woman¡¯s subsequent nning with the old man¡ But clearly, it must have been about how to kill him! ¡°Noway!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just wait for death!¡± ¡°What if they fire a rocket and level my room, or just use a machine gun to shoot¡ How can I dodge?¡± Although the likelihood of this happening was slim, It wasn¡¯t impossible. After all, the Asura Sect was a ¡°foreign¡± organization, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to acquire such weapons with their resources. To avoid these troubles, the best option would be to take the initiative and strike first. However, Xu Yang did not act recklessly. Instead, the image of the old man emerging from the gray fog popped up in his mind. Xu Yang was very familiar with that gray fog. Though unable to perceive the old man¡¯s aura through the ¡°vision¡± of the paper figures, Xu Yang was quite certain¡ That old man must be a ¡°sinister deity.¡± Piecing together the old man¡¯s features, Xu Yang immediately had his suspicions¡ ¡°Could that old man be and deity?¡± Land was considered part of the legitimate gods conferred by Heaven and Earth. In ancient times, nd deities¡± were the most prevalent, and almost every ce had a Land Deity Temple. Gradually, however, people began to believe in science and viewed these ghostly beliefs as superstitious. Most of the ¡°Land Deity Temples¡± were demolished, leveled, and now have be barely visible among the people. Xu Yang turned back to see Liu Shishi and the others ying cards again. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the general strength of and deity?¡± Yun Mengxi replied without hesitation, ¡°Land deities are among the weakest Yin deities in the human realm, simr to Kitchen Gods. The stronger ones are only equivalent to the Entering Dao Realm. However, since they are part of thend itself and can harness the power of geomantic omens, they are more formidable within their domain.¡± ¡°Goingfor 2, 3 to 10¡ No takers, right? Haha, I¡¯ve got a small 4¡¡± She threw down her card, and with a triumphant expression, stretched her hand out toward Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin, ¡°Pay up, pay up! Hurry up, I¡¯ve got a bomb to detonate, and we¡¯re doubling up!¡± The three female ghosts each took out a gold bar. Damn! Xu Yang was shocked, this¡ this¡ What a high stakes Landlord game they were ying! While showing off her card shuffling skills like a gambling god, Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s transformed into an evil deity, it might not be the case.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Finish your game and help me with something.¡± ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after this round.¡± When the round of cards ended, Xu Yang said with a serious look, ¡°I¡¯m being watched!¡± Yang Yin was shocked and started looking for cameras in the room, saying, ¡°I saw on the inte that manyndlords secretly install surveince cameras in rented rooms to peep into people¡¯s private lives¡ Did wee across such a pervert?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh and exined, ¡°No, thendlord is already under control, and the surveince cameras he installed can see the outside of every room.¡± ¡°My paper effigy just investigated. The person spying on me is from the Asura Sect. There¡¯s a martial arts grandmaster named Hei Meigui and an old man who, if I¡¯m not mistaken, is and deity¡ Although, he should have already be an evil deity.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Yang Yin patted her towering chest, looking relieved, ¡°You scared me! I thought we were being spied on!¡± Yue Yuluo, Liu Shishi, and Yun Mengxi breathed a sigh of relief as well. For them, the Asura Sect assassins and thend deity were much less frightening than being secretly filmed. ¡°Junior Harrison, what should we do?¡± Yun Mengxi took out a watermelon knife and shouted, ¡°Do we kill him on the spot or cripple him first?¡± ¡°There¡¯s surveince outside the door¡so, Mengxi, we can¡¯t go through the front door, or we¡¯ll be seen,¡± Xu Yang instructed. ¡°Shishi, Yuluo, Yang Yin, conceal yourselves, don¡¯t open the door, but go through the walls. Don¡¯t do anything when you reach thendlord¡¯s room. Wait until Mengxi and I arrive.¡± The three women agreed and transformed into a Yin wind, flying out. Yun Mengxi looked around the room and wondered, ¡°There¡¯s only one door and two windows in this room. If we don¡¯t use the door, do we go through the walls?¡± This guesthouse was a remodeled house belonging to thendlord. It had only two floors, and Xu Yang lived on the first floor. In response to Yun Mengxi¡¯s question, Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right; we¡¯ll go through the walls.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Mengxi held up the watermelon knife and moved to the backwall, ready to chop it down. Xu Yang hurriedly stopped her, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to go through the walls? I¡¯m a zombie, and I can¡¯t go through walls. Can you?¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°I¡¯ll just chop the wall open, and we can walk out.¡± Xu Yang was speechless. Why was this girl so reckless? He took out two wall-prating talismans and pped one on himself. After activating it, he easily passed through the wall. He stuck his head back in and said, ¡°This is a wall-prating talisman that I learned from Zongsheng Pce. If you use it, you can go through walls.¡± Yun Mengxi ignored Xu Yang¡¯s words and just swung her watermelon knife. The sturdy wall was cut like tofu, creating a ¡°door¡± over a meter wide and two meters high. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She gently pushed the ¡°door¡± outward. She had easily cut through the concrete wall. Xu Yang quickly pulled his head back and propped up the ¡°door¡± to avoid making noise. He angrily said, ¡°I gave you the talisman, didn¡¯t I? Why didn¡¯t you use the wall-prating talisman?¡± Yun Mengxi gave Xu Yang an exasperated look and stuck the wall-prating talisman on her chest. Ch! The wall-prating talisman worth 500,000 dors burned and turned into ashes. Xu Yang: Heughed awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we just broke a little part of the wall. I¡¯m sure thendlord won¡¯t give us a hard time¡ Let¡¯s go, Shishi and the others are waiting for us!¡± Damn it! He almost forgot that zombies can¡¯t use Daoist talismans¡ Thendlord¡¯s room was on the second floor. One person and one zombie hid their auras and walked up the stairs silently. They saw Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo, the three ghosts, already standing outside the door. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Xu Yang asked when he approached them. ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s indeed a martial arts grandmaster apanied by and deity. Thisnd deity¡¯s aura is simr to Zhou Jie¡¯s Rush Thunder Hand, so I can easily deal with him.¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°However, I¡¯m not very familiar with the evil deity¡¯s methods. In addition, he¡¯s and deity, so he might escape by tunnelling underground. Set up a Daoist formation first to ensure nothing goes wrong.¡± Xu Yang immediately took out a bunch of Daoist talismans and stuck them around thendlord¡¯s room. To prevent thend deity from tunneling underground, he even went downstairs, knocked on the doors of the rooms below, and stuck dozens of Daoist talismans on the ceilings. After doing all this, Xu Yang quietly returned to the second floor and said, ¡°Shishi and I will go in togetherter¡¡± Bang! Before he could finish his sentence, Yun Mengxi pulled out a ck cloth from somewhere and quickly tied it around her face as a mask. She then kicked open the door and rushed in with the knife raised. des shed all over the room, and the sound of slicing through the air was continuous. Asura Sect¡¯s Hei Meigui cried out in disbelief, ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°My dagger was soaked in deadly poison which could instantly take down even a giant elephant, so why are you unaffected?¡± PS: The second update is here. I¡¯m at my mother-inw¡¯s house today, and we all had hot pot in the afternoon. So the second update is a littlete, but I¡¯ll continue writing! Chapter 158 - 135: Listen to my explanation! Chapter 135: Listen to my exnation! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°This¡¡± Supreme Sage Shancun looked up at the sky, unable to contain his words: ¡°Ancestor, this kid only entered the Dao of the Water Method, how could he create such a strange sight?¡± The purple-robed old Daoist¡¯s eyes widened, cursing: ¡°Who should I ask if you ask me¡damn it, this kid actually dared to touch my ginkgo tree?¡± Supreme Sage Shancun¡¯s face was stupefied. The shock in his heart was as great as when he had just seen Xu Yang¡¯s sudden ¡°enlightenment.¡± The ancestor¡ Actually swearing? In the entire martial world¡¯s Daoist sects, who didn¡¯t know that the ancestor of Zongsheng Pce had a mild temperament and was a kind old senior? Supreme Sage Shancun had been in Zongsheng Pce for half his life and had never seen the ancestor swear any nasty words. The purple-robed Daoist then said: ¡°Shancun, contact the local tourism department and tell them that from now on, Zongsheng Pce forbids any tourists from entering, especially the ginkgo tree. No one is allowed toe here without my permission.¡± Although Shancun didn¡¯t know the reason, he still respectfully said: ¡°I understand, Ancestor, I¡¯ll go handle it in a while.¡± ¡°Oh, yes!¡± ¡°Install surveince around the ginkgo tree¡ and put the surveince equipment in my room.¡± At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°enlightenment¡± had also reached its final stage. The magnificent river-like phantom in the sky gradually dissipated, the deep blue light on his body slowly vanished, and his aura remained in the middle stage of Entering Dao Realm. However, the entire person¡¯s temperament underwent a tremendous change, gaining a kind of ethereal and transcendent quality. He slowly opened his eyes, with more depth in his pupils, as if they had experienced the umtion of time. Xu Yang sensed himself. Entering the Dao of Fire Method and Water Method hadn¡¯t significantly improved his strength. However, he had a feeling of rebirth. Especially just now, the scenes of the ancient predecessors¡¯ enlightening practice in the colorful world he had seen had given Xu Yang a great impact, and it was precisely because of this that water method had caused such a hugemotion when entering Dao. Xu Yang reached out and touched the ginkgo tree beside him, smiling, ¡°Thank you¡ I¡¯lle to see you when youpletely recover.¡± ¡°This son of a bitch touched my ginkgo tree again?¡± The purple-robed old Daoist¡¯s eyes bulged, he reached out and grabbed Xu Yang from afar. Xu Yang then felt an irresistible force enveloping him, pulling him away from the ¡°Earthen tform¡± by the ginkgo tree and cing him beside Grandmaster Chengming and Supreme Sage Shancun. Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± He looked doubtfully at the purple-robed old Daoist and said, ¡°Senior, I have only cultivated for a little over 4 hours in total. There¡¯s still quite some time left until the seven days are up¡¡± Grandmaster Chengming nced at Xu Yang with the corner of his eye and asked, ¡°You have mastered the Fire Path, Water Path, and Thunder Path, and now you¡¯re cultivating three Paths together. You wanna cultivate a fourth kind of Dao?¡± ¡°Um¡ ¡± Xu Yang looked at the system attribute panel. Now only the ¡°Earth Escape Skill¡± had not shown the two words ¡°Entering Dao¡± after it, so he pondered, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible¡ Mainly because when I was practicing the Dao under the ginkgo tree, it seemed to have a great impact on the revival of the ginkgo tree spirit. I could even feel the emotions of the ginkgo tree spirit just now. It was like a cute and innocent little girl¡ ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Grandmaster Chengming was anxious and angry, ¡°You touched her even though she¡¯s like a little girl? Since ancient times, there is a saying: ¡°no touching between men and women.¡± Didn¡¯t you know that?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± He blinked, looked at Grandmaster Chengming, then nced back at the ginkgo tree, and recalled what the old Daoist had said when they first met. A meaningful ¡°I understand¡± expression shed across Xu Yang¡¯s face, as he quickly bowed and apologized, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry¡ I didn¡¯t know about your rtionship with the tree spirit!¡± ¡°Alt, I suddenly remembered that I left two Asura Sect assassins¡¯ corpses unhandled at home¡ Senior, Supreme Sage Shancun, farewell, farewell!¡± Xu Yang slipped away. Practicing Dao? Brushing tree spirit merit? Not brushing my ass anymore¡ The old Daoist¡¯s rtionship with the tree spirit must be abnormal. Touching the ginkgo tree is like touching his wife, right? If he stays, Xu Yang fears being beaten to death by the old Daoist! As he strode away, Xu Yang thought: ¡°But speaking of which, Grandmaster Chengming is really fierce¡ In ancient and modern times, there have been undead knights, snake knights. I thought the caterpir knight was already incredible, but I never expected there to be a ginkgo tree knight!¡± The purple-robed old Daoist didn¡¯t stop him, and instead went straight to the ginkgo tree. He caressed the trunk of the ginkgo tree, his face showing a hint of reminiscence. But it was Supreme Sage Shancun who bowed to the purple-robed old Daoist, ¡°Ancestor, the Daoist Skills Conference is about to end. As the host, I have to show my face.¡± He quickly caught up with Xu Yang and whispered, ¡°Xu Yang, you misunderstood. My ancestor and the tree spirit share a bond deeper than friendship, as recorded in the Daoist scriptures of Zongsheng Pce, and it¡¯s not what you imagined!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang looked at Supreme Sage Shancun, surprised, ¡°What did I imagine? Supreme Sage Shancun, you must have misunderstood me¡ I also thought that the old senior and the tree spirit shared a bond as deep as siblings, and when I touched the ginkgo tree, it was like touching his sister.¡± ¡°It was only after I realized this that I ran away.¡± This Zongsheng Pce master seemed rather dull and clueless. When talking to the purple-robed old Daoist just now, he had even deliberately made a ¡°don¡¯t understand¡± expression. Chapter 159 - 135: Listen to my explanation’ 2 Chapter 159: Chapter 135: Listen to my exnation¡¯ 2 Trantor: 549690339 ,?????????????? ¡ª But when he thought about it carefully, anyone who could cultivate to the Divine Transcendence Realm and sit in the position of the Zongsheng Pce Master wouldn¡¯t be truly naive, would they? He acted like that in front of Grandmaster Chengming only because Chengming was his ancestor, and he was afraid of embarrassing his ancestor by unting his knowledge. Of course. He was mainly afraid of being beaten if his older ancestors were embarrassed. Hearing Xu Yang pretending to be confused, Supreme Sage Shancun immediatelyughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s just my misunderstanding However, the revival of this tree spirit is a big event for our Zongsheng Pce, so I hope you, young friend Xu Yang, can keep it a secret.¡± Xu Yang agreed. By the time the two came out of Zongsheng Pce, the trial of the dojo had ended, and only eighteen participants were left, undergoing the ¡°Summon Wind and Rain¡± test. This assessment didn¡¯t require the contestants to really ¡°summon wind and rain,¡± but rather to use what they had learned to perform their Daoist skills. For example, if someone had perfected the ¡°rule of water element,¡± they could use their ownprehension of the water method, along with a dojo and Daoist talismans, to ¡°bring rain.¡± Of course. As they hadn¡¯t entered the realm of Daoism, their aplishments in the ¡°rule of water element¡± were only on a superficial level. Even if they could actually bring rain, it would only be on a small scale, covering a few dozen meters at most. If Xu Yang, who had entered the realm of Daoism in terms of understanding the rule of water element, wanted to, he couldpletely change the weather bybining the dojo and Daoist talismans, and cause a heavy downpour within a radius of several hundred meters! The old man from the Trickster Sect who performed the snowfall under a clear sky was also a kind of interpretation of ¡°Dao.¡± Xu Yang watched for a while. There were those who were good at the water method and called for rain, those who were good at the fire method and caused the sky to be filled with red clouds, and some who caused strong winds¡ In short, the remaining eighteen people each had their own unique skills! This was normal. They were all the top disciples within the Qi Refining Realm of various major Daoist sects, some of whom had been practicing Daoism for twenty or thirty years. Although they hadn¡¯t entered the realm of Daoism, they each had mastered a ¡°Daoist skill.¡± ¡°Given time, these people will surely be able to enter the realm of Daoism,¡± Xu Yang made his assessment. Supreme Sage Shancun nodded and said, ¡°Being able toprehend Daoist skills at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm is equivalent to having already set foot on the threshold of the Daoist realm¡ But cultivating Daoism is extremely difficult, and some people take years or even more than a decade to break through the final barrier.¡± Next up was the ¡°Spell Battle.¡± Like the ¡°Ghost Catching Contest,¡± this ¡°Spell Battle¡± also testedbat skills. First: Xu Yang had already been ¡°confirmed¡± as the champion, so he naturally didn¡¯t need topete, and he didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, so he said, ¡®Supreme Sage Shancun, I still have corpses of Asura Sect assassins at my home¡ should I go back first?¡± ¡°Uh¡¡± Supreme Sage Shancun pondered, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± He walked into Ziyun Tower. Shortly afterward, a disciple from Zongsheng Pce ran out of Ziyun Tower and said, ¡°Master Xu, the Pce Master and other masters would like to see you.¡± Upon entering Ziyun Tower, Supreme Sage Shancun said, ¡°I have discussed with the other Masters; since you have something to attend to at home, we will award you the championship prize in advance.¡± With that, He waved his hand, and a silver tray appeared on the table in front of him. On the te were a bank card, a certificate, and a ck stone about the size of a basketball. Xu Yang¡¯s gaze was drawn to the ck stone. Upon closer inspection, the ck stone had faint specks of red light within it. Standing even more than ten meters away, Xu Yang could still feel a hint of warmth emanating from it. Supreme Sage Shancun first handed the bank card to Xu Yang, saying, ¡°The first-ce prize for this year¡¯s Daoist Skills Competition is five million dors and a ck me stone. In addition, our Zongsheng Pce will issue a Daoist certificate to all participants.¡± Xu Yang put away the cash and the Daoist certificate and pointed at the ¡°ck me stone¡± and asked, ¡°Supreme Sage Shancun, what is this ck me stone for?¡± ¡°This ck me stone is not a product of Blue Star. We found it in a secret and ancient site¡ do not underestimate this stone¡ it weighs at least eight or nine hundred kg.¡± ¡°After our research, we found that the ck me stone has a warding effect, and it greatly restrains Yin spirits and malevolent beings. Moreover, it has a ¡¯ warm energy inside it that never dissipates, making it most suitable for crafting Daoist artifacts.¡± Eight or nine hundred kg in weight? Create a Daoist artifact? Xu Yang was struck with a thought and immediately thought of his own hammer¡ His hammer was an ordinary iron hammer used for hitting coal. The reason it could strike down Yin spirits and wraiths was that it had ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± wrapped around it, and sometimes he even added the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± to it. If he could forge this ¡°ck me stone¡± into a Daoist artifact hammer, it would be perfect not only for subduing demons but also for fighting against others. After all¡ His physical strength was much greater than that of ordinary cultivators. Once he got more ¡°Constitution Points¡± from Yun Mengxi, Xu Yang felt that his physical body might grow to rival the strength of a martial arts Grandmaster. He took the ck me stone, weighed it in his hand, and felt its weight. This scene made the other masters¡¯ eyelids twitch as they could naturally see that Xu Yang hadn¡¯t used any divine power! As a Daoist cultivator, it was not a simple matter to easily lift an object weighing eight or nine hundred kg without using divine power. After weighing the ck me stone for a few moments, Xu Yang frowned again. Create a Daoist artifact? He didn¡¯t know how to make one¡ He asked, ¡°Is there any master here who is good at making Daoist artifacts?¡± Master Morris from the Maoshan Sect stood up, andughed, ¡°When ites to making Daoist artifacts, if Grandmaster Chengming is considered second, no one dares to im the title of being the best.¡± ¡°Is the old senior that talented?¡± Xu Yang immediately carried the ck me stone and headed towards the back of Zongsheng Pce. When he arrived at the backyard, he saw Grandmaster Chengming sitting under the ginkgo tree, talking to the tree and not knowing what he was saying¡ As if sensing Xu Yang¡¯s arrival, the ginkgo tree trembled its branches and conveyed a sense of joy and excitement. Even¡ A branch stretched towards Xu Yang and gently rubbed his face. Xu Yang was shocked. Damn! The ginkgo tree was not ying by the rules, so Xu Yang hurriedly looked at Grandmaster Chengming under the ginkgo tree and said, ¡°Old senior, let me exin¡¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Under the ginkgo tree, Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s beard fluttered, and anger red in his eyes. He appeared in front of Xu Yang in a sh, grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s cor, and roared, ¡°What are you doing here again?¡± PS: The first chapter is posted! Chapter 156 - 133: Sudden Enlightenment at Any Time! Chapter 133: Sudden Enlightenment at Any Time! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°All, this¡¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He knew that the purple-robed old Daoist had good intentions, and he also knew how special this ginkgo tree was! This tree was personally nted by Laozi, who had preached and taught the Dao Te Jing under it. Throughout ancient and modern times, many Daoist predecessors have also gained enlightenment under this tree! As a result, this ginkgo tree contains many Daoist rhymes and even theprehension of ¡°Dao¡± by the predecessors! Within the Daoist circle and the martial world, countless people have wished to cultivate under this ginkgo tree but never had the chance. The Buddhist Bodhi Enlightenment Tree and the ancient ginkgo tree of Zongsheng Pce were equally coveted. Not giving Xu Yang a chance to speak, the purple-robed old Daoist continued, ¡°Alright, you better start cultivating¡ In seven days, Wang Hou wille here to learn the way of thend immortals under this ginkgo tree.¡± He walked away, swaying his hands behind his back. He met an old man on the way. The old man had white hair and a youthful face. His age seemed to be on par with Grandmaster Chengming, but in reality, their seniority was quite different. This old man was known as ¡°Supreme Sage Shancun,¡± the current ¡°Pce Master¡± of Zongsheng Pce. Of course. Even if he was the Pce Master, when he saw Grandmaster Chengming, he had to respectfully address him as his ¡°ancestor.¡± ¡°Ancestor, Xu Yang has only just entered the realm of Daoism a few days ago. Isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for him to cultivate under the ginkgo tree now?¡± Supreme Sage Shancun bowed and asked. When cultivating and enlightening oneself under the ginkgo tree, umting a certain foundation is best so as to make steady progress. Xu Yang had only just entered Daoism. In the eyes of Supreme Sage Shancun, he must have drained all of his foundation and should continue to cultivate and umte more before he can truly benefit. However, Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°When I first met him, he was only in the early stage of the Qi Refining Realm. Who would have thought he¡¯d enter Daoism so quickly? Since I¡¯ve promised him the opportunity to cultivate and enlighten himself under the ginkgo tree, so be it.¡± ¡°Whether he can gain insight within these seven days depends on him.¡± The purple-robed old Daoist yawned and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. When you get old, you always want to sleep¡ Let me take a nap. Wake me up when Wang Hou arrives in seven days.¡± He returned to his room, sat cross-legged, and soon fell asleep. At this moment. Under the ginkgo tree, Xu Yang could only reluctantly sit cross-legged. After all¡ This was the goodwill of his elders. To cultivate and enlighten oneself under the ginkgo tree was a precious opportunity that others sought but could not attain. He knew he had to appreciate it. As he sat down cross-legged, Xu Yang began to cultivate. Soon, he found out that the ginkgo tree was extraordinary! When cultivating under the tree, he could enter the state more quickly, and circting the Divine Ascension Scripture was smoother too. Moreover, absorbing spiritual aura, transforming it into magical power, and enhancing his cultivation base was significantly faster than when he was cultivating at home. However- Compared to ¡°adding points to his cultivation,¡± it still paled inparison. Xu Yang cultivated for about an hour, feeling refreshed and satisfied. ¡°Indeed, cultivating by oneself is more enjoyable.¡± ¡°It seems that when I have free timeter, I can cultivate by myself for an hour every day¡ Although it doesn¡¯t have a significant effect on improving my cultivation base, how can others understand the pleasure within it?¡± He cultivated for another hour or so, getting increasingly irritable. It was indeed enjoyable to cultivate on one¡¯s own. However, the speed of improving his cultivation base was too slow, right? ¡°At this rate, it might take me two years to break through to the mid-Entering Dao Realm, and not even five years will guarantee me reaching thete- Entering Dao Realm¡ To umte enough cultivation base to reach the peak of the Entering Dao Realm, it would probably take at least ten years!¡± Ten years? He was already 32 years old¡ He had no time for this! So he made up his mind¡ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -10,000 points.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system notification rang, and he immediately felt that his ¡°Qi Sea¡± was rapidly expanding¡ Within just a few breaths, his cultivation base had grown nearly three times! Although he hadn¡¯t quite broken through to the ¡°mid-Entering Dao Realm,¡± he wasn¡¯t far from it. Xu Yang spent another 2,000 merit points. Finally, with a surge of energy, he stepped into the ¡°mid-Entering Dao Realm.¡± ¡°From the early to the mid-Entering Dao Realm, it took 12,000 merit points¡ Even if I were to spend all my remaining merit points, I doubt I¡¯d be able to break through to thete-Entering Dao Realm.¡± He sighed. This¡ Just yesterday, he was thinking about how easy it was to earn merit points, but he didn¡¯t expect to be short of them again today. However, he quickly came up with a n and thought, ¡°Thest time I had a sudden insight, I broke through with the rules of Thunder, drawing in the spiritual energy from within a ten-mile radius to enter the realm of Daoism. If I do that again, can I also increase my cultivation base at the same time?¡± Xu Yang got straight to the point. Since this was the backyard of Zongsheng Pce, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if he caused some abnormalities. With a thought, The system¡¯s attribute panel appeared. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Cultivation Art]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill, Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill (Entering Dao), Earth Escape Skill. [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill, Soul Searching [Cultivation Level]: Mid-Entering Dao Realm [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact) [Merit Points]: 21,800 points [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards He earned more than 34,000 merit points from a single ¡°ghost-catchingpetition.¡± But before that, he had spent 3,000 points to enhance his Paper Cutting Skill, and just now, he spent another 12,000 points. He still had nearly 22,000 merit points left, thanks to the timely help of thend deity, who had provided him with further merit points. His gaze swept across the system panel and eventually settled on the small ¡°+¡± button next to ¡°Fire Maniption Skill.¡± Xu Yang thought, ¡°I don¡¯t have a deep understanding of the Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill, and Earth Escape Skill. I¡¯ll take it one at a time, starting with Fire Maniption Skill!¡± His consciousness gently touched the small ¡°+¡± icon. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -50, Fire Maniption Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -50, Fire Maniption Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± Since Fire Maniption Skill and Water Maniption Skill were among the most basic ¡°Five Elements Daoist Arts¡±, their cost to upgrade was rtively low. Xu Yang spent 50 merit points at a time and upgraded them 60 times in one go! After consuming a total of 3,000 merit points, a faint trace of fire elemental essence emerged on Xu Yang¡¯s body. He felt as if he had grasped the ¡°Fire Maniption Skill¡± in just a few moments, simr to understanding it for several years! ¡°Not enough!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Keep improving!¡± Xu Yang gritted his teeth and consumed another 2,000 merit points. The next moment, his body tremored, and he¡ fell into an ¡°enlightenment¡± state! Humming!!! The energy trembled. The Daoist essence scattered. A crimson halo even appeared on Xu Yang, just like a raging me wrapping around him. He looked like a Super Saiyan in the process of transforming. Inside the Zongsheng Pce, Supreme Sage Shancun, who had just returned to the Dao Pce, noticed the change and appeared before the gingko tree in the blink of an eye. He stared at Xu Yang, disbelief etched on his face as he muttered, ¡°How¡ how could this be possible?¡± ¡°Middle-stage Entering Dao Realm?¡± ¡°Entering Dao with Fire Method?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he just enter Dao with thunder just the day before yesterday?¡± Supreme Sage Shancun was almost driven mad. Damn! This was simply too unreasonable; an early-stage Entering Dao Realm who had just entered Dao two days ago¡ Could he even achieve a stable cultivation within such a short time? Moreover, he had just seen Xu Yang three hours ago. He was indeed an early-stage Entering Dao Realm. His cultivation¡ seemed to be just barely ¡°Entering Dao Realm,¡± still far from the middle-stage. How could he break through within such a short time? And that Fire Method- Supreme Sage Shancun could be sure that Xu Yang had a shallow grasp of the Fire Method, not even showing the Daoist essence, let alone ¡°Entering Dao¡±¡ How did he suddenly be enlightened? ¡°In any case¡¡± Beside him. A sigh sounded. It was the purple-robed elder who had gone to sleep and then reappeared in front of the gingko tree. He sighed, ¡°Monsters cannot be judged bymon sense. It seems that this kid, like Wang Hou, carries great fortune on his shoulders and may be someone who can ovee tribtions in the future.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± While speaking. The purple-robed elder was suddenly shocked and eximed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? This kid just had an enlightenment, and now he suddenly woke up?¡± Supreme Sage Shancun nced at Xu Yang, who had indeed slowly opened his eyes, and the mysterious aura surrounding his body gradually faded. He sighed regretfully, ¡°What a pity¡ Enlightenment requires umting knowledge and an inspired mind¡ He awakened too early in the Fire Method to fully enter Dao, so it will likely be difficult for him to experience enlightenment again.¡± At this moment¡ Xu Yang had a confused look on his face. What¡ What¡¯s going on? As for ¡°enlightenment,¡± he had already mastered the process, understanding it involved reaching the limit of hisprehension of the ¡°Fire Method¡± and forcibly entering an ¡°enlightenment¡± state during the next upgrade. But just now, as he was about to be enlightened, a system prompt sounded in his mind¡ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Tree Spirit has been frightened, merit points +1000, wisdom +1.¡± It was this system prompt that jolted Xu Yang awake from the ¡°enlightenment¡± state. He turned his head and nced at the gingko tree beside him. This giant gingko tree had been around for more than 2,000 years, and its trunk was hollow, only relying on a few pieces of bark to transport nutrients¡ It once produced a spirit. But Grandmaster Chengming said that the spirit had died¡ Could it be that it had revived now? ¡°But why was it frightened¡¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t figure it out but didn¡¯t bother to dwell on it either¡ After all, receiving 1,000 merit points all at once was enough for him to experience ¡°enlightenment¡± again, and he could also gain some ¡°wisdom¡± points. How great was that? He put away his thoughts and looked at the purple-robed elder and Supreme Sage Shancun, puzzled, ¡°Why are you two seniors here?¡± The purple-robed elder replied, ¡°We were startled by your sudden enlightenment¡ It was our oversight that disturbed your enlightenment¡ So, I promise you that whenever you want toe under the gingko tree to cultivate and enlighten yourself in the future, you can.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°Senior, there¡¯s no need for that. To cultivate and enlighten myself under the gingko tree is already a great fortune¡ Besides, it¡¯s just enlightenment. If it gets interrupted, it¡¯s not a big deal¡¡± As he spoke. With a thought. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -50, Fire Maniption Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± After spending 500 merit points and upgrading the ¡°Fire Maniption Skill¡± ten times in a row, Xu Yang¡¯s body shook, and the mysterious aura rose again. ¡°Bloody hell!¡± The purple-robed elder couldn¡¯t help but curse. Supreme Sage Shancun opened his mouth but didn¡¯t utter a word¡ After all, it¡¯s not good to swear in front of the ancestor. But the expression on his face was enough to show the shock in his heart! He¡ He had another enlightenment? Damn! Did he just start chatting with us and suddenly be enlightened? Is he human? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Tree Spirit has been frightened, merit points +1000, wisdom +1.¡± At the same time, another system prompt sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. He forcibly pulled himself out of the state of enlightenment and discreetly nced at the gingko tree. Then he continued his unfinished sentence, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the gingko tree is a great ce for cultivating and enlightening. I feel that while resting here, I can achieve enlightenment at any time¡ Okay, two seniors, I¡¯ll start cultivating now.¡± With that said. His breath trembled. And he reached another enlightenment. Grandmaster Chengming: ¡°¡¡± Supreme Sage Shancun: ¡°¡¡± The gingko tree: ¡°¡¡± PS: The first update has arrived, thank you to the generous 100 point reward from_truban_expert! Chapter 157 - 134: Eye contact after more than 2000 years! Chapter 134: Eye contact after more than 2000 years! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Tree Spirit is startled, merit points+iooo, enlightenment+1.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system prompt came again, he couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡°It looks like this Tree Spirit hasn¡¯t diedpletely, its spirit has started to recover¡¡± ¡°Perhaps it was startled because I Awakened too quickly?¡± Awakening is a wonderful state. With a shift in his thoughts, Xu Yang once again woke up from his state of Awakening. Seeing that Grandmaster Chengming and Supreme Sage Shancun were still looking at him, his face turned red with embarrassment. ¡°Both seniors are still here? Sorry, sorry, I identally woke up from my Awakening state¡ I will really try to Awaken this time.¡± He said it, and then mentally promoted the ¡°Fire Maniption Skill¡± once again. His understanding and cultivation of the ¡°Fire Maniption Skill¡± had reached its limit; this time, after just once more upgrade, he entered into his Awakening state. Supreme Sage Shancun and Grandmaster Chengming werepletely numb. Both of them stared at Xu Yang, who had entered into his Awakening state, for a long time before they let out a long sigh and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°What a monster!¡± Grandmaster Chengming, stroking his beard, said, ¡°Throughout history, I¡¯ve seen many geniuses, like Xu Zhiyuan, the past sect leader of the Jingming Sect, who is one of them. He started practicing Daoism in his middle ages and was able to reach the Divine Transcendence Realm in less than 20 years. That talent is already dramatic enough¡ butpared to this kid, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Supreme Sage Shancun asked doubtfully, ¡°Ancestral Master, Xu Yang is around 20 years old now, right? If he really has this talent to Awaken anytime, let alone with the guidance of Supreme Sage Qingxu, his achievements should be more than this, right?¡± What does it mean to be able to Awaken at any time? A lot of people seek an Awakening in their lifetime but fail to achieve it. A lot of people are stuck at a certain bottleneck for several years, or even decades, unable to break through ¡ª yet they might make a rapid breakthrough with a sudden Awakening! Supreme Sage Shancun found it hard to imagine. If someone can Awaken at will anytime and anywhere, how terrifying would that be? While the two were talking, Xu Yang¡¯s aura gradually rose, bing stronger and stronger. His body was surrounded by a bright red glow, and a heatwave swept in all directions! The ginkgo tree suddenly trembled. ¡°Hmm?¡± The expression of the old man in the purple robe changed slightly. He carefully sensed it and a hint of joy shed across his face. ¡°The Tree Spirit is recovering¡¡± Then, Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes. His Dao aura subsided, the red light disappeared, and there was a touch of disappointment in his eyes. Supreme Sage Shancun caught this scene and hurriedly asked, ¡°Xu Yang, did you fail to reach the realm of Dao with your fire method?¡± ¡°No, I did.¡± ¡°If you have already entered the Dao, why are you looking so down?¡± ¡°Alt!¡± Xu Yang sighed and said, ¡°Thest time I reached the Dao with the rules of Thunder, it caused a celestial event. The spiritual aura within a ten-mile radius crazily surged towards me, and my cultivation level rose from the early stage of the Qi Refining Realm within a few minutes and reached the Entering Dao Realm¡¡± ¡°I thought this time, reaching the Dao would allow me to advance from the middle stage of the Entering Dao Realm to theter stage¡ Even if not, there should be significant progress. Who would have thought that it would be just a simple entry of the fire method into the Dao!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Of course. There were gains too. The moment Xu Yang ¡°entered the Dao of fire,¡± he clearly sensed the ¡°fear emotion¡± transmitted by the ginkgo tree spirit. It was probably scared that he would lose control and ignite the heavenly fire to burn it¡ So, in that instant, the ginkgo tree provided him with five times ¡°merit points+iooo¡± and ¡°enlightenment+1¡±. With the previous four times, Xu Yang gained another 9000 merit points in this brief moment. And the costs of the several ¡°Awakenings¡± totaled less than 6000 points¡ The data behind the ¡°merit points¡± column on the system attribute panel increased by nearly 3000, not decreasing. Hearing Xux Yang¡¯sint, Supreme Sage Shacun fell into silence. The old man in a purple robe finally said, ¡°Xu Yang, did you sense something when you Awakened just now?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°The spirit of the ginkgo tree is likely to have revived.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡¡± After considering for a few seconds, the old man in a purple robe added, ¡°Can our friend Xu Yang postpone his cultivation under the ginkgo tree¡ I¡¯d like to try tomunicate with the Tree Spirit and see if I can interact with it.¡± Postpone? Postpone my ass, such a good opportunity to score merit points, how could I waste it? That¡¯s 1000 points each time¡ And it even improves enlightenment! Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. When I Awakened just now, I sensed the spirit of the ginkgo tree. It just woke up and is still very weak¡ If I can Awaken again under the tree, the aura of the Dao will disperse, which should be a good thing for its recovery.¡± ¡°You just entered Dao with fire method, could you Awaken again?¡± The old man in the purple robe knew naturally that Awakening under the tree could be beneficial to the ¡°Tree Spirit¡±. After all, the birth of the Tree Spirit is due to the cultivation andprehension of the predecessors of the Daoist sect under the tree. It absorbed the aura of the Dao, slowly triggering its intelligence. But Xu Yang¡ This is nonsense! You entered Dao with thunder method the day before yesterday, and today you entered Dao with fire method, could you Awaken again? Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s difficult to Awaken, still, if I Awaken a few more times, I will eventually seed¡ Well, senior, next, I want toprehend thew of water under the tree¡¡± ¡°Thew of water inherently has the effect of nourishing all things. If I can Enter Dao with the rule of the water element under the ginkgo tree, it will be greatly beneficial to the Tree Spirit!¡± As he said it, he closed his eyes again. His mind lingers on the small ¡°+¡± behind the ¡°Water Maniption Skill¡±. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points-50, Water Maniption Skill+1.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± A series of system prompt tones kept ringing. In just a moment, he had spent 4000 merit points, then his translucent ¡°Dao aura¡± rose again. A faint blue light appeared around him. The old man in the purple robe and Supreme Sage Shancun were both dumbfounded! Dammit¡ Is this even a human? Even the ginkgo tree trembled. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Tree Spirit is startled, merit points+iooo, enlightenment+1.¡± Xu Yang kept his eyes closed, a smile curling up from the corner of his mouth. He couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°I just perfected my water method and the aura of the Dao emerged, I haven¡¯t even Awakened yet, and the Tree Spirit has already started providing merit points?¡± Really cool! He spent another 500 points of merit to upgrade Water Maniption Skill 10 times. In the next moment, his body trembled, the Dao rhyme around him surged, an aura full of profound mysteries rose from his body, and he entered the state of enlightenment once more. However, this time, the Tree Spirit was not startled at all. On the contrary¡ In the dark, Xu Yang felt a tidal wave of joy infiltrating his heart. Though his eyes remained closed, he could clearly perceive the trembling of the Ginkgo tree¡¯s branches¡ The Ginkgo tree was exulting joyously. ¡°Looks like reaching the Dao Realm with the power of water element has indeed significantly nourished the Tree Spirit¡¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts shifted, and he stepped out of the state of enlightenment. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Tree Spirit was shocked, Merit value +1000, Enlightenment +1.¡± It wasn¡¯t until this moment, the Tree Spirit provided an abundance of merit again. Xu Yang could even sense a glimmer of sadness that the spirit was projecting. Its demeanor now reminded him of an innocent little girl. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but reach out to gently touch the rough bark of the Ginkgo tree, and chuckled: ¡°Rx, for me, enlightenment is as easy as eating or drinking¡¡± Witnessing this, the purple-robed old man suddenly blessed out and red angrily, eximing, ¡°Xu Yang, what are you doing? If you want to cultivate, just cultivate. What are you touching my Ginkgo tree for?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± He looked surprised. Is exchanging some pleasantries with a Tree Spirit warrant such an intensity? Yet this old Daoist is referred to as the ¡°Divine Master¡±¡but he can¡¯t even maintain a tranquil state of Dao? Not to mention, calling it ¡°my ginkgo tree,¡± it was clearly nted by Laozi¡ Grumbling inwardly, Xu Yang contemted further, and once again upgraded his ¡°Water Maniption Skill,¡± and in the next moment, the Dao rhyme resonated from his body again. Swoosh.. At this moment, the value of the Ginkgo tree began to quiver as well. A sense of tion was transmitted once again. Hum! The void trembled. Under the Ginkgo tree, the sun¡¯s rays refracted and unbelievably cast rainbow-like glimmers in the clear sunny sky. The state Xu Yang was in at this moment was extremely peculiar. It seemed like he was cultivating, but his eyes were wide open¡ Yet, the world in front of him was not the real world, but a ze of rainbow colors. Within the vibrant colors, a figure emerged abruptly. This figure held a scripture and sat under a tiny Ginkgo tree, surrounded by many Daoists who sat on the ground, quietly listening to his teachings. ¡°Laozi teaching Dao Te Jing?¡± A thought flickered across Xu Yang¡¯s mind, leaving him stunned. He wasn¡¯t sure why this scene, lost in the river of history, reappeared. Was it the residual Dao rhyme triggered by his own process of ¡®cultivation,¡¯ or¡ Was it yed out by the Ginkgo tree as a remnant of those olden days? He stared intently at the figure beneath the Ginkgo tree. Back in the day, the Ginkgo tree was very small, its branches hardly the thickness of an arm, it should have been the autumn weather, the ginkgo leaves had turned golden. The older Daoist beneath the tree held scriptures; he was clearly visible, yet Xu Yang couldn¡¯t make out his face, or rather¡ as soon as he saw his face, he forgot it in the next instant. In the next moment. The old Daoist suddenly looked up. His eyes seemed to pierce through eons, met Xu Yang¡¯s gaze for a moment. A faint smile hung on his lips as the hand holding the bamboo slips gestured a wave towards Xu Yang. Next, the image of the old Daoist ¡°preaching beneath the tree¡± gradually blurred. Meanwhile, Xu Yang¡ A violent shock rocked his heart! He abruptly stood up, his face showing a look of astonishment¡ Was it his imagination? If the ¡®image¡¯ he just witnessed was indeed the scene from the past when Master Laozi was teaching the Dao Te Jing, enacted by the Tree Spirit of the Ginkgo tree¡ why could he¡ see me? After more than two thousand years¡ he could see me? ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The purple-robed old Daoist and Supreme Sage Shancun asked simultaneously. It seemed that they couldn¡¯t see what Xu Yang was seeing. In the vibrant scenery of his vision, another image started to flicker. This time, it was a man dressed in silver armor, and the Ginkgo tree in the picture had grown muchrger. The man was sitting cross-legged under the tree, a long spear ced beside him. He radiated a domineering aura of formidable vitality and true essence of martial art, but¡ the figured that ¡®saw¡¯ its onlooker from before did not appear again. Images kept flickering. Those were the residues left by the masters who once cultivated under the Ginkgo tree. Xu Yang saw a Daoist who had a sword on his back and a Dharma seal around his waist, resembling the spitting image of the Ancestral Master of the Jingming Sect, Celestial Master Xu Xun. Until the end¡ The images came to a halt. Among them was a middle-aged Daoist. This Daoist looked around 40 years old; he exuded an indescribable sharpness and arrogance. He stood under the tree, his body filled with Dao rhyme. His familiar face invoked tears from Xu Yang. ¡°Grandpa¡.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart cried out. He recalled what the purple-robed old Daoist had once said, that his grandfather had once visited Zongsheng Pce to discuss Daoism and lingered under the Ginkgo tree¡ Finally. The images dispersed. Xu Yang stood under the Ginkgo tree, slowly closing his eyes. On his body, the blue glow was bing stronger! Swoosh¡ From the void, it was as if the sound of flowing water seeped through, as if arge river was brimming in the sky. At this moment, inside Zongsheng Pce, even the entire Louguan Temple scenic spot, everyone involuntarily looked up, and vaguely, it seemed as if there was a long river surging in the sky! P.S: The second update is here, the third might be a littlete, probably after midnight. Please check it tomorrow! Chapter 158 - 135: Listen to my explanation! Chapter 135: Listen to my exnation! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°This¡¡± Supreme Sage Shancun looked up at the sky, unable to contain his words: ¡°Ancestor, this kid only entered the Dao of the Water Method, how could he create such a strange sight?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The purple-robed old Daoist¡¯s eyes widened, cursing: ¡°Who should I ask if you ask me¡damn it, this kid actually dared to touch my ginkgo tree?¡± Supreme Sage Shancun¡¯s face was stupefied. The shock in his heart was as great as when he had just seen Xu Yang¡¯s sudden ¡°enlightenment.¡± The ancestor¡ Actually swearing? In the entire martial world¡¯s Daoist sects, who didn¡¯t know that the ancestor of Zongsheng Pce had a mild temperament and was a kind old senior? Supreme Sage Shancun had been in Zongsheng Pce for half his life and had never seen the ancestor swear any nasty words. The purple-robed Daoist then said: ¡°Shancun, contact the local tourism department and tell them that from now on, Zongsheng Pce forbids any tourists from entering, especially the ginkgo tree. No one is allowed toe here without my permission.¡± Although Shancun didn¡¯t know the reason, he still respectfully said: ¡°I understand, Ancestor, I¡¯ll go handle it in a while.¡± ¡°Oh, yes!¡± ¡°Install surveince around the ginkgo tree¡ and put the surveince equipment in my room.¡± At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°enlightenment¡± had also reached its final stage. The magnificent river-like phantom in the sky gradually dissipated, the deep blue light on his body slowly vanished, and his aura remained in the middle stage of Entering Dao Realm. However, the entire person¡¯s temperament underwent a tremendous change, gaining a kind of ethereal and transcendent quality. He slowly opened his eyes, with more depth in his pupils, as if they had experienced the umtion of time. Xu Yang sensed himself. Entering the Dao of Fire Method and Water Method hadn¡¯t significantly improved his strength. However, he had a feeling of rebirth. Especially just now, the scenes of the ancient predecessors¡¯ enlightening practice in the colorful world he had seen had given Xu Yang a great impact, and it was precisely because of this that water method had caused such a hugemotion when entering Dao. Xu Yang reached out and touched the ginkgo tree beside him, smiling, ¡°Thank you¡ I¡¯lle to see you when youpletely recover.¡± ¡°This son of a bitch touched my ginkgo tree again?¡± The purple-robed old Daoist¡¯s eyes bulged, he reached out and grabbed Xu Yang from afar. Xu Yang then felt an irresistible force enveloping him, pulling him away from the ¡°Earthen tform¡± by the ginkgo tree and cing him beside Grandmaster Chengming and Supreme Sage Shancun. Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± He looked doubtfully at the purple-robed old Daoist and said, ¡°Senior, I have only cultivated for a little over 4 hours in total. There¡¯s still quite some time left until the seven days are up¡¡± Grandmaster Chengming nced at Xu Yang with the corner of his eye and asked, ¡°You have mastered the Fire Path, Water Path, and Thunder Path, and now you¡¯re cultivating three Paths together. You wanna cultivate a fourth kind of Dao?¡± ¡°Um¡ ¡± Xu Yang looked at the system attribute panel. Now only the ¡°Earth Escape Skill¡± had not shown the two words ¡°Entering Dao¡± after it, so he pondered, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible¡ Mainly because when I was practicing the Dao under the ginkgo tree, it seemed to have a great impact on the revival of the ginkgo tree spirit. I could even feel the emotions of the ginkgo tree spirit just now. It was like a cute and innocent little girl¡ ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Grandmaster Chengming was anxious and angry, ¡°You touched her even though she¡¯s like a little girl? Since ancient times, there is a saying: ¡°no touching between men and women.¡± Didn¡¯t you know that?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± He blinked, looked at Grandmaster Chengming, then nced back at the ginkgo tree, and recalled what the old Daoist had said when they first met. A meaningful ¡°I understand¡± expression shed across Xu Yang¡¯s face, as he quickly bowed and apologized, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry¡ I didn¡¯t know about your rtionship with the tree spirit!¡± ¡°Alt, I suddenly remembered that I left two Asura Sect assassins¡¯ corpses unhandled at home¡ Senior, Supreme Sage Shancun, farewell, farewell!¡± Xu Yang slipped away. Practicing Dao? Brushing tree spirit merit? Not brushing my ass anymore¡ The old Daoist¡¯s rtionship with the tree spirit must be abnormal. Touching the ginkgo tree is like touching his wife, right? If he stays, Xu Yang fears being beaten to death by the old Daoist! As he strode away, Xu Yang thought: ¡°But speaking of which, Grandmaster Chengming is really fierce¡ In ancient and modern times, there have been undead knights, snake knights. I thought the caterpir knight was already incredible, but I never expected there to be a ginkgo tree knight!¡± The purple-robed old Daoist didn¡¯t stop him, and instead went straight to the ginkgo tree. He caressed the trunk of the ginkgo tree, his face showing a hint of reminiscence. But it was Supreme Sage Shancun who bowed to the purple-robed old Daoist, ¡°Ancestor, the Daoist Skills Conference is about to end. As the host, I have to show my face.¡± He quickly caught up with Xu Yang and whispered, ¡°Xu Yang, you misunderstood. My ancestor and the tree spirit share a bond deeper than friendship, as recorded in the Daoist scriptures of Zongsheng Pce, and it¡¯s not what you imagined!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang looked at Supreme Sage Shancun, surprised, ¡°What did I imagine? Supreme Sage Shancun, you must have misunderstood me¡ I also thought that the old senior and the tree spirit shared a bond as deep as siblings, and when I touched the ginkgo tree, it was like touching his sister.¡± ¡°It was only after I realized this that I ran away.¡± This Zongsheng Pce master seemed rather dull and clueless. When talking to the purple-robed old Daoist just now, he had even deliberately made a ¡°don¡¯t understand¡± expression. Chapter 159 - 135: Listen to my explanation’ 2 Chapter 159: Chapter 135: Listen to my exnation¡¯ 2 Trantor: 549690339 ,?????????????? ¡ª But when he thought about it carefully, anyone who could cultivate to the Divine Transcendence Realm and sit in the position of the Zongsheng Pce Master wouldn¡¯t be truly naive, would they? He acted like that in front of Grandmaster Chengming only because Chengming was his ancestor, and he was afraid of embarrassing his ancestor by unting his knowledge. Of course. He was mainly afraid of being beaten if his older ancestors were embarrassed. Hearing Xu Yang pretending to be confused, Supreme Sage Shancun immediatelyughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s just my misunderstanding However, the revival of this tree spirit is a big event for our Zongsheng Pce, so I hope you, young friend Xu Yang, can keep it a secret.¡± Xu Yang agreed. By the time the two came out of Zongsheng Pce, the trial of the dojo had ended, and only eighteen participants were left, undergoing the ¡°Summon Wind and Rain¡± test. This assessment didn¡¯t require the contestants to really ¡°summon wind and rain,¡± but rather to use what they had learned to perform their Daoist skills. For example, if someone had perfected the ¡°rule of water element,¡± they could use their ownprehension of the water method, along with a dojo and Daoist talismans, to ¡°bring rain.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Of course. As they hadn¡¯t entered the realm of Daoism, their aplishments in the ¡°rule of water element¡± were only on a superficial level. Even if they could actually bring rain, it would only be on a small scale, covering a few dozen meters at most. If Xu Yang, who had entered the realm of Daoism in terms of understanding the rule of water element, wanted to, he couldpletely change the weather bybining the dojo and Daoist talismans, and cause a heavy downpour within a radius of several hundred meters! The old man from the Trickster Sect who performed the snowfall under a clear sky was also a kind of interpretation of ¡°Dao.¡± Xu Yang watched for a while. There were those who were good at the water method and called for rain, those who were good at the fire method and caused the sky to be filled with red clouds, and some who caused strong winds¡ In short, the remaining eighteen people each had their own unique skills! This was normal. They were all the top disciples within the Qi Refining Realm of various major Daoist sects, some of whom had been practicing Daoism for twenty or thirty years. Although they hadn¡¯t entered the realm of Daoism, they each had mastered a ¡°Daoist skill.¡± ¡°Given time, these people will surely be able to enter the realm of Daoism,¡± Xu Yang made his assessment. Supreme Sage Shancun nodded and said, ¡°Being able toprehend Daoist skills at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm is equivalent to having already set foot on the threshold of the Daoist realm¡ But cultivating Daoism is extremely difficult, and some people take years or even more than a decade to break through the final barrier.¡± Next up was the ¡°Spell Battle.¡± Like the ¡°Ghost Catching Contest,¡± this ¡°Spell Battle¡± also testedbat skills. First: Xu Yang had already been ¡°confirmed¡± as the champion, so he naturally didn¡¯t need topete, and he didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, so he said, ¡®Supreme Sage Shancun, I still have corpses of Asura Sect assassins at my home¡ should I go back first?¡± ¡°Uh¡¡± Supreme Sage Shancun pondered, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± He walked into Ziyun Tower. Shortly afterward, a disciple from Zongsheng Pce ran out of Ziyun Tower and said, ¡°Master Xu, the Pce Master and other masters would like to see you.¡± Upon entering Ziyun Tower, Supreme Sage Shancun said, ¡°I have discussed with the other Masters; since you have something to attend to at home, we will award you the championship prize in advance.¡± With that, He waved his hand, and a silver tray appeared on the table in front of him. On the te were a bank card, a certificate, and a ck stone about the size of a basketball. Xu Yang¡¯s gaze was drawn to the ck stone. Upon closer inspection, the ck stone had faint specks of red light within it. Standing even more than ten meters away, Xu Yang could still feel a hint of warmth emanating from it. Supreme Sage Shancun first handed the bank card to Xu Yang, saying, ¡°The first-ce prize for this year¡¯s Daoist Skills Competition is five million dors and a ck me stone. In addition, our Zongsheng Pce will issue a Daoist certificate to all participants.¡± Xu Yang put away the cash and the Daoist certificate and pointed at the ¡°ck me stone¡± and asked, ¡°Supreme Sage Shancun, what is this ck me stone for?¡± ¡°This ck me stone is not a product of Blue Star. We found it in a secret and ancient site¡ do not underestimate this stone¡ it weighs at least eight or nine hundred kg.¡± ¡°After our research, we found that the ck me stone has a warding effect, and it greatly restrains Yin spirits and malevolent beings. Moreover, it has a ¡¯ warm energy inside it that never dissipates, making it most suitable for crafting Daoist artifacts.¡± Eight or nine hundred kg in weight? Create a Daoist artifact? Xu Yang was struck with a thought and immediately thought of his own hammer¡ His hammer was an ordinary iron hammer used for hitting coal. The reason it could strike down Yin spirits and wraiths was that it had ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± wrapped around it, and sometimes he even added the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± to it. If he could forge this ¡°ck me stone¡± into a Daoist artifact hammer, it would be perfect not only for subduing demons but also for fighting against others. After all¡ His physical strength was much greater than that of ordinary cultivators. Once he got more ¡°Constitution Points¡± from Yun Mengxi, Xu Yang felt that his physical body might grow to rival the strength of a martial arts Grandmaster. He took the ck me stone, weighed it in his hand, and felt its weight. This scene made the other masters¡¯ eyelids twitch as they could naturally see that Xu Yang hadn¡¯t used any divine power! As a Daoist cultivator, it was not a simple matter to easily lift an object weighing eight or nine hundred kg without using divine power. After weighing the ck me stone for a few moments, Xu Yang frowned again. Create a Daoist artifact? He didn¡¯t know how to make one¡ He asked, ¡°Is there any master here who is good at making Daoist artifacts?¡± Master Morris from the Maoshan Sect stood up, andughed, ¡°When ites to making Daoist artifacts, if Grandmaster Chengming is considered second, no one dares to im the title of being the best.¡± ¡°Is the old senior that talented?¡± Xu Yang immediately carried the ck me stone and headed towards the back of Zongsheng Pce. When he arrived at the backyard, he saw Grandmaster Chengming sitting under the ginkgo tree, talking to the tree and not knowing what he was saying¡ As if sensing Xu Yang¡¯s arrival, the ginkgo tree trembled its branches and conveyed a sense of joy and excitement. Even¡ A branch stretched towards Xu Yang and gently rubbed his face. Xu Yang was shocked. Damn! The ginkgo tree was not ying by the rules, so Xu Yang hurriedly looked at Grandmaster Chengming under the ginkgo tree and said, ¡°Old senior, let me exin¡¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Under the ginkgo tree, Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s beard fluttered, and anger red in his eyes. He appeared in front of Xu Yang in a sh, grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s cor, and roared, ¡°What are you doing here again?¡± PS: The first chapter is posted! Chapter 160 - 136: Fellow Daoist, Refining the Haotian Hammer! Chapter 160: Chapter 136: Fellow Daoist, Refining the Haotian Hammer! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Xu Yang was taken off guard and directly lifted up, his legs iling in the air, yelling, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this, it¡¯s your ginkgo tree that touched me!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± The old Daoist angrily said, ¡°Xing¡¯er is naturally timid and reserved, how could she take the initiative to touch you?¡± ¡°It must be that when youprehended Dao, youmunicated with Xing¡¯er¡¯s consciousness and deceived her with sweet words¡ she has just revived, her memory hasn¡¯t recovered yet, pure and white like a nk sheet. You, young man, if you dare to y any tricks, this old Daoist will p you to death!¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t doubt that the old Daoist was bluffing. Considering his status and strength, let alone pping himself to death with one p, there aren¡¯t many people in the martial world of Da Xia who would dare to kill him. So he stammered, ¡°Senior, I understand your feelings, but I really haven¡¯tmunicated with the Tree Spirit.¡± Old Daoist: ¡°Why is Xing¡¯er so close to you then?¡± How the hell would I know? What is this all about? This is called a ginkgo out of the wall¡ it¡¯s equivalent to this ginkgo tree greening the old Daoist! Xu Yang muttered in his heart and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I wasprehending Dao under the tree before, emitting Dao rhyme, which helped her recovery¡ Senior, to be honest, I am already engaged, and will get married when I return to Wu City!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely true, I wouldn¡¯t dare to deceive you at all!¡± His words worked, the old Daoist let go of his hand, threw Xu Yang aside, and began to calcte by himself. As he calcted, his eyebrows raised, and a strange expression appeared on his face, staring at Xu Yang, ¡°Strange¡strange¡ how did you get such a marriage fate?¡± After calcting for a while, he hesitated and asked, ¡°Who are you marrying?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°My wife!¡± Old Daoist: ¡°Your wife isn¡¯t human?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± What the hell, he can even calcte this? The old Daoist sneered, ¡°Humans and ghosts have different paths, Yin and Yang are separate. You, as a disciple of the Jingming Sect and the future sect leader of Jingming Sect, dare to marry a yin spirit, aren¡¯t you afraid of bing theughingstock of the martial world?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll marry whomever I want, let themugh their der!¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to win over people in the future and won¡¯t be able to seed as the Heavenly Master?¡± The old Daoist was silent for a few seconds and asked again. Xu Yangughed, ¡°The Jingming Sect, due to the dispute over the Daoist lineage, has seen masters die and go into hiding. Who cares about these things? Also, once I be invincible in the world, even if I don¡¯t want to seed as a Heavenly Master, they will beg me to do so. No one will care about whom I marry.¡± Speaking of which, he spread his hands and said, ¡°Besides, being a Heavenly Master, having a few female ghosts, demons, and zombies by my side, using my love to reform them, wouldn¡¯t that be reasonable?¡± The old Daoist was silent again, and then asked his third question, ¡°You are still young, what will happen to the descendants after marrying a yin spirit?¡± Xu Yang smiled, and asked back, ¡°The Zongsheng Pce belongs to the Quanzhen Sect, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the Quanzhen Sect¡¯s rules do not allow marriage or having children, right?¡± The old Daoist sighed, ¡°The rules say so, I am the oldest person in the Quanzhen Sect now, I can¡¯t break the rules.¡± Xu Yang lowered his voice and said, ¡°Why does senior need to be so stubborn about getting married and having children?¡± ¡°In the Quanzhen Sect, even though you don¡¯t allow marriage and having children, is it still forbidden for the Daoist to have a Daoistpanion?¡± This is not false. Having a Daoistpanion is a normal thing in ancient times. When two people hit it off, they be Daoistpanions, keep each otherpany and take care of each other, and they can even discuss Dao together. This is allowed in any Daoist sect. As for what happens after bing Daoistpanions, if you don¡¯t say anything and I don¡¯t say anything, who would know? Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately saluted Xu Yang, ¡°Thank you, Brother Xu Yang, for clearing up my confusion!¡± Xu Yang saluted back, ¡°Senior, you are too polite. We are all peers, and we should help each other out.¡± ¡°Peers?¡± The old Daoist was stunned at first but then reacted, andughed, ¡°Well said! Peers!¡± ¡°Speaking of peers, I have to mention young Wang Hou. When you set the date for your wedding day, let him know, and Wang Hou and I wille to your wedding feast together.¡± ¡°Certainly, certainly!¡± After a few courteous exchanges, the old Daoist remembered the serious matter and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have a body at home to deal with and were anxious to go back? Wiry are you back again?¡± Xu Yang flipped his hand, took out the ck me stone and said, ¡°I heard from Master Morris of Maoshan that Senior is the number one weapon refiner in the world today, so I brazenly ask Senior to help me refine a Daoist artifact!¡± ¡°This little bastard, he tells everything!¡± Old Daoist red, ¡°What hammer? At my age, you still have the nerve to make use of me?¡± Xu Yang was shocked, ¡°Senior, you are really amazing. You could calcte that I want to refine a hammer!¡± Grandmaster Chengming: ¡°¡¡± With the conversation going this far, what could he say? He immediately asked about Xu Yang¡¯s requirements, took the ck me stone, and asked in surprise, ¡°Are you sure you want to refine it into a big hammer? This ck me stone is incredibly heavy, even if it¡¯s refined into a thin sword, it would weigh nearly 100 kg. Refining a hammer? You also have to add other refining materials, I¡¯m afraid it would weigh at least 1,000 kg after refining¡ are you sure you can use it?¡± ¡°Moreover, we Daoists are not those rough martial artists. How can we use such a crude artifact?¡± Do Dao cultivators despise martial artists so much? However, most martial artists of the same realm could easily defeat most Daoist cultivators in closebat. Xu Yang said, ¡°Senior, just go ahead and refine it. Apart from cultivation, I have also practiced some body refining. I can still wield a 1,000 kg hammer.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Grandmaster Chengming agreed and asked, ¡°Do you have any requirements for the hammer¡¯s appearance?¡± Xu Yang found a picture of Thor¡¯s Hammer on the inte, showed it to Grandmaster Chengming, and asked, ¡°Do you want me to go to the main street, print this hammer out and leave it for you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, just send me a message.¡± The ancient man who had lived for six hundred years silently took out thetest fruit-themed phone model from his Daoist robe. Xu Yang opened his mouth and stared at the phone for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s impressive how you keep up with the times, Senior¡ What¡¯s your WeChat ID?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll scan yours.¡± The old Daoist clearly knew quite a bit. After exchanging WeChat contacts, they sent a picture of the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer to Grandmaster Chengming. Grandmaster Chengming zoomed in on the photo, looked at it for a few seconds, and shook his head, ¡°This looks like the weapon that Western youngster uses in the movies, it won¡¯t do¡ The ck me stone is a dark red, it¡¯ll look terrible if the hammer is made like this¡ There¡¯s a hammer called Haotian Hammer in some animation, I¡¯ve seen its promotional material, that thunder hammer is much better.¡± Xu Yang was shocked¡ This old man, how could he know about this? Xu Yang didn¡¯t know what the Haotian Hammer looked like, so he searched for it online and found it to be pretty good. He immediately said, ¡°In that case, Senior, you can make the decision.¡± After determining the hammer¡¯s design, Grandmaster Chengming began to hurry Xu Yang to leave, saying, ¡°Alright, go back and deal with the body¡ I¡¯ll talk to Xing¡¯er for a bit, and start refining the artifactter. It should be ready by noon tomorrow, and I¡¯ll send you a message then.¡± Xu Yang thanked him and left. He headed straight to the guesthouse. As soon as he returned, he asked Liu Shishi about the Asura Sect assassin, whether she had be a vengeful ghost or not. Liu Shishi shook her head and replied, ¡°We¡¯ve been guarding the body, but there¡¯s been no change.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang was somewhat surprised. Logically, since this so-called Hei Meigui was a top assassin of the Asura Sect, she should know more secret techniques. Even the little Kmia who had been killed previously knew the secret of bing a vengeful ghost after death, so how could she not? Xu Yang examined Hei Meigui¡¯s body. She was already stiff. Her fox mask had been removed, revealing an ugly face¡ Yes! It was ugly! There were several hideous scars on her face. This didn¡¯t match Xu Yang¡¯s imagination¡After all, novels love to write about beautiful assassins falling for the protagonist. Moreover, she had a great figure; who would have thought she was actually an ugly person? Of course. Whether she was ugly or not didn¡¯t matter; since she was an assassin, there wasn¡¯t a chance Xu Yang would pity her. After studying the body for a while, he took out a ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman¡± from his storage space with a flip of his hand. As the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman¡± was activated, a sh of brilliance appeared in his eyes. Looking at Hei Meigui¡¯s body again, he immediately discovered something unusual¡ There was a cluster of Yin energy lurking within her body. The Yin energy was hidden and curled up within the flesh, concealed from the investigations of Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi. Xu Yang smiled¡ What a sinister and evil person this Hei Meigui was! She knew that even if she became a ghost, she would still face certain death, so she secretly hid herself¡ If Xu Yang and the others really thought she couldn¡¯t be a vengeful ghost, they would surely dispose of her body. At that time, she could reappear and use her secret technique to absorb the flesh and strengthen herself, instantly bing a ¡°Red Ghost¡±! Xu Yang saw through her intentions and naturally wouldn¡¯t let her have her way. So, he said hesitantly, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s just burn the body instead¡ it¡¯s getting in the way in this room¡ I¡¯ll just burn it!¡± As he said this, N?v(el)B\\jnn He snapped his fingers. Whoosh! A me sprouted from his fingertips. Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, and Yue Yuluo were all taken aback, eximing, ¡°You¡ You¡¯ve entered an advanced level of Fire Method? Wait¡ You¡¯ve entered the middle stage of the Entering Dao Realm? Have you broken through in your cultivation too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°Today, I attended the Daoist Skills Conference and got the chance to meditate and practice under the ginkgo tree nted by the founder of the Zongsheng Pce. I had insights into how the ancient sages preached, imparted, andprehended the Dao under the tree, so I had a bit of a breakthrough¡ But now isn¡¯t the time to talk about that, let me burn this body first!¡± Whoosh! He flicked his finger, and the me at the tip of his finger instantly turned into a fireball, rushing towards the body. Ding! ¡°The female ghost is frightened, virtue points +1.¡± A system prompt sounded in his mind. Just as the fireball was about to burn the body, Xu Yang recalled the fire and said, ¡°Forget it, burning the body in the room will make too much of a smell. Let¡¯s bury her instead?¡± Damn it! Only 1 point of virtue? That¡¯s not worthit! It¡¯s better to wait until she fully transforms into a ¡°Red Ghost¡± before taking care of her! Xu Yang had an idea! Bury her! Hide her! Guard her corpse! PS: The second update is here; I¡¯ll eat some food and continue writing. Chapter 161 - 137: Killing and Guarding the Corpse! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 161: Chapter 137: Killing and Guarding the Corpse! (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Burial?¡± Yun Mengxi grumbled: ¡°Why bother burying her for these Asura Sect scums? Just let the Spirits Management Bureau people take her away or throw her in the wild to feed the dogs¡ Why so troublesome?¡± ¡°Heaven cherishes all life, death is like the snuffing of amp, the past like mist. Since she¡¯s dead, let¡¯s give her a proper resting ce.¡± Xu Yang spoke in apassionate tone. Since he had already decided, the women naturally would not oppose his decision. He immediately went to thendlord¡¯s room and asked, ¡°Could you lend me a sheet, sir?¡± ¡°Alt!¡± Thendlord was a bit nervous at the sight of Xu Yang, and without saying a word, he pulled the sheet from his bed. It was his wife who had a bit more courage and came out of the kitchen saying, ¡°Thank you for your helpst night. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my husband and I might have already been harmed.¡± ¡°A simple favor, hardly worth mentioning,¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°Besides, they were originally after me, you just got involved. It¡¯s me who should apologize.¡± The woman asked again, ¡°Who are you, really?¡± Thendlord was also puzzled. He had been running a guesthouse for seven or eight years. But, the guests during this period were a bit unusual¡ªfighting, killing, and brawling, making him feel that the world was unreal. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re kind of like martial artists¡ You can think of us as simr to those in martial arts movies. It¡¯s just that nowadays, those not in this circle wouldn¡¯t know about the martial world.¡± As he was leaving, he remembered something and said, ¡°By the way,ndlord, we identally damaged the wall of your room yesterday. Check how much it would cost for repairs and deduct it from the deposit¡ If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll pay for the rest.¡± Back at their room, Xu Yang wrapped the ck Rose¡¯s body in the sheet and carried it to the inn¡¯s parking lot, cramming it directly into the trunk. At Xu Yang¡¯s insistence, Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin also got in the car. ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± As soon as Yun Mengxi got on the car, she began toin: ¡°Burying a corpse and dragging us all along? You¡¯re a grown man, can¡¯t you bury her yourself?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t exin. He was afraid that the ¡°ck Rose¡± might hear it. He drove the car to the outskirts and casually chose a spot. After getting out of the car, he took out a shovel he had bought along the way, and soon dug a pit that was one meter wide, two meters long, and two meters deep. He carried the body from the trunk, kicked it into the pit, and said, ¡°Infinite Heavenly Venerate, ck Rose, I hope you be a good person in your next life.¡± After saying that, he began filling the pit with dirt. In a short time, a mound had been formed. Xu Yang went through the whole ritual. He cut down a nearby tree, shaped it into a wooden tombstone, inscribed ¡°Tomb of Asura Sect¡¯s ck Rose¡± on it, and nted it in front of the mound. He then lit three incense sticks and observed three minutes of silence before saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back for dinner.¡± Back in the car, Yun Mengxiined, saying, ¡°When did you be so soft-hearted, Harrison? You need to be ruthless¡ She was an Asura Sect assassin, you killed her, and not only did you not grind her bones to dust, but you also went through the trouble of burying her?¡± Even Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo found it strange. Xu Yang chuckled and whispered, ¡°Stopining for now; we still have something to doter.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The women asked simultaneously. ¡°Help me catch¡ a ghost!¡± After driving 500 meters, Xu Yang mmed on the brakes and said, ¡°I have seen with the Heavenly Eye Talisman that the ck Rose¡¯s shewolf spirit has turned into a ghost, but she hasn¡¯t shown herself¡ She¡¯s probably afraid that even after bing a vengeful ghost, she still won¡¯t escape from our grasp.¡± As soon as he said this, Yun Mengxi¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°I understand; you¡¯re even more of a sinister and evil person than her. You want to bury her, pretend to leave, and then secretlye back to catch her off guard, right?¡± Yue Yuluo pped her hands in admiration, and Yang Yin said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just like guarding a corpse in a game?¡± Even the usually calm Liu Shishi couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing her face when she realizes we haven¡¯t left¡ Xu Yang, what should we do next?¡± ¡°From the fact that she turned into a ghost without showing herself, it¡¯s clear that ck Rose is cautious by nature¡ In that case, we can¡¯t expose ourselves, or she might detect our presence.¡± Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds, then instructed, ¡°You will hide your presence and conceal yourselves around her grave.¡± Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo nodded in agreement, while Yang Yin disappointedly said, ¡°Boss, my cultivation is too weak, and she was a martial arts Grandmaster. Once she bes a vengeful ghost, she¡¯ll probably be at the level of Red Robe. I¡¯m afraid she might sense me.¡± Xu Yang flipped his hand and took out a stone bead from his storage space, saying, ¡°This is a Yin Treasure I got from a ghost during the Ghost Hunting Competition. It can help you conceal your presence.¡± ¡°Yin Treasure?¡± ¡°Really a Yin Treasure?¡± Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo both looked intrigued, taking turns to check it out. Even Yun Mengxi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky¡ Participating in a Daoist event, and you actually got a Yin Treasure?¡± She reached out and took the Yin Treasure from Xu Yang, examining it closely, and then eximed with surprise, ¡°It¡¯s the Soul Condensing Bead! This thing is even more valuable than regr Yin Treasures!¡± ¡°Soul Condensing Bead?¡± Yue Yuluo opened her cherry mouth slightly in shock and said, ¡°Is this the legendary Soul Condensing Bead? It is said that the Chiyan Ghost King of the Ghost Market has one of these, which is why he was able to cultivate from a vengeful ghost to the Ghost King level in just over a decade!¡± Liu Shishi and Yang Yin didn¡¯t seem to know what the ¡°Soul Condensing Bead¡± was. That was normal. Yun Mengxi had lived for nearly a thousand years, and during her life, she practiced esoteric arts, which made her very knowledgeable. Yue Yuluo¡¯s sister happened to be one of the managers of the Ghost Market, so her knowledge couldn¡¯t bepared to that of ordinary ghosts¡ As for Liu Shishi and Yang Yin, their knowledge and experience werecking. ¡°This Soul Condensing Bead has the function of condensing Yin spirits and nurturing powerful souls.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°With my current strength, if I were to cultivate within the Soul Condensing Bead, I could reach the Ghost King level in at most two years!¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°Yinyin is only a step away from Red Robe. If she cultivates with the help of the Soul Condensing Bead, she will probably advance to Red Robe soon.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yang Yin was overjoyed and said, ¡°Thankyou, Boss.¡± Xu Yang handed the ¡°Soul Condensing Bead¡± to Yang Yin, and secretly nced at Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo with the corner of his eye, and said, ¡°Shishi, Yuluo, Yang Yin¡¯s cultivation is too weak, so let her use this Soul Condensing Bead first. Later, you can discuss how to share it, and I will help you find more Yin treasurester.¡± The two women naturally had no objections. It was Yun Mengxi who, upon hearing Xu Yang say this, snorted a few times and said, ¡°Do you think Yin treasures are just cabbage? Can you find them whenever you want?¡± Her expression seemed a bit jealous. Xu Yang immediately changed the subject and said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s go guard the corpse now, so we won¡¯t let that little vixen escape¡ By the way, Yun Mengxi, can you conceal your figure?¡± ¡± Who are you looking down on?¡± Yun Mengxi replied, ¡°With my strength, if I conceal my aura, even if I stand right in front of her, she won¡¯t be able to see me.¡± One man, three ghosts, and a corpse got out of the car and quietly went towards the tomb. Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluopletely concealed their figures and auras. Seeing this, Yang Yin also used the Soul Condensing Bead to hide her aura and figure. Yun Mengxi somehow used some secret technique, and her aura suddenly disappeared. Xu Yang turned his head to look and found that she was clearly right beside him, but he couldn¡¯t sense her at all. Unless Hei Meigui transformed into a fierce ghost and ran out of the tomb, there was no possibility of discovering Yun Mengxi. Xu Yang himself retracted his aura and took out an Invisibility Talisman to put on his body. They came to the front of the tomb and surrounded it. At the same time. Inside the tomb. Inside Hei Meigui¡¯s body. The weak ¡°Yin spirit¡± began to gradually grow stronger, and slowly took on the appearance of Hei Meigui¡ and it wasn¡¯t clear whether it was due to habit or something else, but the Yin spirit even specifically transformed a fox mask on its face. Her surroundings were pitch ck. Fortunately, at this moment, Hei Meigui was already a ghost¡ otherwise, with the tomb sealed so tightly, and even Xu Yang jumping and stomping on it earlier, any living person would have suffocated to death. However, even so, Hei Meigui was still very cautious. Instead of using her own corpse¡¯s blood and flesh to nourish her Yin spirit, she thought: ¡°Xu Yang has already killed one of our Asura Sect¡¯s Silver Badge killers¡ Furthermore, he is the deputy director of the Xi Xia branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. He must know something about our Asura Sect¡¯s secret techniques.¡± ¡°I hid within my corpse and did not reveal myself¡ It¡¯s not a certainty that I have truly deceived them.¡± She heard the sound of the vehicles outside leaving. But¡ She had a habit of first making a ¡°Hypothetical Assumption¡±. If¡ Xu Yanges back, what should I do¡¯].¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trained as a killer since I was a child, and I¡¯m used to waiting. I once hid motionless in a cramped closet for 18 hours in order to hunt down a target, and even stayed hidden on the roof of a building for three days and nights!¡± ¡°It¡¯s now the afternoon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait until evening, and if there¡¯s still no movement, I¡¯lle out!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s movement outside when eveninges¡ then continue to wait!¡± ¡°Our Asura Sect¡¯s secret technique has a seven-day time limit. Within these seven days, absorbing my own blood and flesh can nourish my Yin spirit to the greatest extent¡ I don¡¯t believe he, Xu Yang, can wait for seven days!¡± Hei Meigui¡¯s Yin spirit secretly thought. Of course. All of this was based on a hypothetical assumption. If there was no movement outside, she could escape tonight! She had patience. She waited, silently calcting the time. Outside, Xu Yang sat in front of the tomb, extremely bored. He only cursed himself for not bringing headphones, or else he could have watched some videos to pass the time. On the side. Yun Mengxi was bored and wanted to talk, but Xu Yang gestured for her to be quiet, so she could only roll her eyes. One person, three ghosts, and a corpse waited from the afternoon until the sun set, then until the evening, and even until midnight. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Is this a joke?¡± Xu Yang gritted his teeth and thought, ¡°This bastard can really be so patient? At most, I¡¯ll wait another five minutes. If she doesn¡¯te out, I¡¯ll dig up her grave¡ Huh?¡± Just at that moment. The air suddenly turned cold. Underneath the tomb, a sinister and gloomy aura suddenly erupted, growing stronger and rapidly evolving! Inside the tomb. Hei Meigui absorbed her own corpse¡¯s blood and flesh, and the Yin energy on her body gradually grew stronger. ¡°There¡¯s no movement outside the tomb. It seems that Xu Yang didn¡¯t stay to guard the corpse¡ It makes sense. Someone like him, who is a Daoist practitioner and may have achieved Dao, doesn¡¯t seem like the type to do something like guarding a corpse.¡± PS: Third update, sorry for the dy, continuing to write. The fourth update will be tomorrow. Chapter 162 - 138: Successfully Guarding the Corpse, Asura Sect Headquarters Location! Chapter 162: Chapter 138: Sessfully Guarding the Corpse, Asura Sect Headquarters Location! Trantor: 549690339 | Hei Meigui thought of the impression she had when she first saw Xu Yang¡¯s photo when she took on the mission. Innocent. Handsome. Youthful! It was Xu Yang¡¯s photo from his high school years. In the picture, Xu Yang was wearing his school uniform, standing in front of the school gate, and smiling very innocently. ording to the information provided by the Lu Shan Sect, Xu Yang had never revealed his own strength until a month ago, and had even once led their experts to believe that he was just an ordinary person! This shows that he is wholeheartedlymitted to Daoism and keeps a low profile. After Xu Yang became famous, he did kill the disciple of the Lu Shan Sect in the Zongsheng Pce without a word¡ but in Hei Meigui¡¯s view, given the rtionship between the Lu Shan Sect and the Jingming Sect, anyone would have done the same. Thinking about Xu Yang¡¯s every move when he buried her, offering her incense, setting up a tombstone, and even wishing her to be a good person in her next life¡ Such a behavior, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he was an enlightened master, and he would never be guarding her corpse outside! Upon thinking of this, Hei Meigui couldn¡¯t help but strengthen her belief. She activated the secret technique, absorbing the essence and blood from her own corpse, continuously strengthening her Yin spirit, and gradually¡ a hint of blood color began to spread over her body! Red Robe! After advancing to the level of Red Robe, her breath was still rising! She was already a martial arts Grandmaster with great strength. She had been responsible for countless deaths in her lifetime, and her murderous intent and guilt were already immense. Now, using the secret technique to transform into a fierce ghost, her strength may not be as great as Yue Yuluo¡¯s, but it was certainly not on par with a beginner at the level of Red Robe! As soon as the transformation wasplete, Hei Meiguiughed loudly and flew out of the ground. Swish! As soon as she flew into the outside world, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath of fresh air¡ Though ghosts don¡¯t need to breathe, at this moment, she still felt freedom and intoxication. Opening her eyes. She habitually observed her surroundings first¡ and then, she was stunned! She saw a car parked 500 meters away. As a ghost, her vision was excellent. Although she couldn¡¯t clearly see the license te number, she could judge from the color and model of the car that it was undoubtedly Xu Yang¡¯s vehicle. ¡°Didn¡¯t his car drive away? Why is it there?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn A thought shed through her mind, making Hei Meigui¡¯s heart skip a beat! She quickly scanned the area around the grave, only to find that her grave waspletely empty, not a single person in sight! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, Merit Points +50.¡± At the same time. Xu Yang, who was using the ¡°Invisibility Talisman¡± and standing just three meters away from Hei Meigui, couldn¡¯t help showing a smile at the corner of his mouth¡ Good fellow, this dog thing really does know how to hold on; this old Daoist thought you weren¡¯t going toe out! As for Hei Meigui. After seeing the car parked not far away, she was first shocked, then scanned the surroundings, and finally sighed with relief when she didn¡¯t see Xu Yang¡¯s figure. She immediately transformed into a Yin wind and was about to fly away. Just then¡ Arge iron hammer appeared in front of her. The hammer was shining with the brilliance of thunder and lightning, and forcefully mmed down. Although it didn¡¯t hit the Yin wind that Hei Meigui had transformed into, it forced her to retreat. Under the night sky. Xu Yang revealed himself. He held the iron hammer and said with a faint smile, ¡°Miss Hei Meigui, I did dig your grave, set up your tombstone, and you just want to leave without a word. Isn¡¯t that a bit impolite?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, Merit Points +50.¡± A look of astonishment crossed Hei Meigui¡¯s face, and she said sharply, ¡°Xu Yang, I never thought that you, a moral person, would kill people and guard their corpses¡ I admit that it was my mistake to take the mission to assassinate you, but you also said that lives should be cherished, and life ends like extinguishing amp!¡± ¡°Now that I have already died once, my past life has nothing to do with me anymore. Are you not even going to let me, a ghost, go?¡± Xu Yang was stunned. Then he chuckled, ¡°Good one, ¡®your past life has nothing to do with you anymore¡¯¡The fact that you wanted to kill me in your lifetime still counts, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°As for the things like cherishing lives and life ending like amp, those were obviously for you to hear¡ Don¡¯t you understand yet?¡± As he said this, Xu Yang¡¯s tone turned cold, and he said coldly, ¡°If I had fallen into your hands, I would have certainly been killed¡ Now that you have fallen into mine, it is the same!¡± With that said, he swung the hammer in his hand and smashed it down. Thunder and lightning intertwined on the hammerhead, permeated by the Dao charm. Under Xu Yang¡¯s powerful mana, its power was overwhelming. Hei Meigui was greatly startled and quickly retreated, yelling, ¡°But I¡¯m already dead!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened. Merit points +50.¡± Hearing the system prompt in his ear, Xu Yang sneered, ¡°As the saying goes, if the grass isn¡¯t removed by the roots, it¡¯ll grow again when the spring wind blows. When dealing with enemies, I like to save even their souls!¡± He didn¡¯t pursue after his hammer missed. After Hei Meigui dodged, she turned and wanted to escape. However, she had barely flown ten meters forward when a watermelon knife suddenly shed out from the darkness. The knife emitted a cold silver light, and the evil aura on it was astonishing. Hei Meigui was greatly rmed and changed the direction of her flight. Ssh! Sounds like flowing water echoed, and Hei Meigui saw a blood river hanging in the air in front of her. A figure with immense Yin energy stood proudly in the river. Though the figure was incredibly graceful, its imposing presence made it difficult for Hei Meigui to breathe! ¡°Ghost King!¡± Hei Meigui changed her direction again but hadn¡¯t flown far when a red silk ribbon flew out like a serpent and pulled her back. Yue Yuluo appeared, surrounded by paper dolls. With a flick of her finger, she stepped on the red silk, and the dolls fell to the ground, forming a giant paper doll that was two meters tall. The paper doll stomped its foot, causing the ground to tremble. Following Yue Yuluo¡¯smand, it roared¡ªthis path is blocked! Hei Meigui had to change her direction once more. However, this time, a bead flew out of the darkness. The bead spun in mid-air, looking insignificant, but with a gentle hit, it nearly shattered Hei Meigui¡¯s soul. Yang Yin appeared, stretching out her hand and retrieving the ¡°Soul Condensing Bead.¡± She sweetly said to Xu Yang, ¡°Boss, mission aplished!¡± One person, three ghosts, and a zombie formed a circle, trapping Hei Meigui in the middle. Hei Meigui¡¯s Yin spirit seemed to have lost all its power. She slumped to the ground with despair in her eyes and muttered, ¡°Xu Yang, just kill me¡ I, Hei Meigui, have lost this time!¡± ¡°Killing you so easily would be lettingyou off too lightly!¡± Xu Yang took out a silver bottle and trapped Hei Meigui inside. After shaking it a few times, he cursed, ¡°Damn, this bitch is such a survivor¡ making us guard a corpse for half a day¡ Well, let¡¯s go back to Zhouzhi County to eat first, and then we¡¯ll deal with her slowly. Maybe we can get some information.¡± They immediately drove back to the city, found a restaurant to eat and drink their fill, before Xu Yang returned to the inn room. As soon as he entered the room, Xu Yang released thend deity and Hei Meigui from the silver bottle and said, ¡°Hei Meigui, old deity¡ I¡¯ll ask, and you¡¯ll answer. If either of your answers can¡¯t satisfy me, I¡¯ll smash the one responsible with my hammer.¡± Saying this, he took out the hammer, which crackled with a mixture of lightning and fire. Thend deity had already received a lesson from Xu Yang and knew his methods. He hurriedly said, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll answer everything I know!¡± Hei Meigui, however, was a little bolder, as if she wasn¡¯t afraid. She yelled, ¡°Xu Yang, if you dare, kill me now¡ or if I ever get a chance to escape, I¡¯ll ask my master toe out and kill you personally!¡± Crackle! Xu Yang didn¡¯t say anything but started wildly electrocuting Hei Meigui with the hammer. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Thend deity is frightened. Merit points +50, Earth Escape Skill +1.¡± Seeing this scene, the oldnd deity trembled with fear and hurriedly said, ¡°Xu Yang, I know what you want to ask¡ you must be wondering where the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters is, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted, and he unconsciously raised the hammer in his hand. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Thend deity is frightened. Merit points +50, Earth Escape Skill +1.¡± Thend deity was extremely frightened. He was different from Hei Meigui¡ Hei Meigui was just a young girl who had been alive for less than thirty years, so how could she understand the difficulties of living? Thisnd deity, however, had even transformed into an evil deity just to stay alive. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to suffer. Without waiting for Xu Yang to ask any questions, the deity immediately revealed everything he knew, saying, ¡°The Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters is on an ind in Indonesia¡ That ind was once one of the ¡¯72 Blessed Havens¡¯ in the ancient overseas. It contains a secret realm, and the upper echelons of the Asura Sect reside within it!¡± ¡°Damnit!¡± Hei Meigui¡¯s Yin spirit roared in anger, ¡°You dare to betray the Asura Sect¡¡± Smack! Xu Yang mmed down with his hammer. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve gained merit for saving lost souls. Reward: Merit points +500.¡± After killing Hei Meigui with a single strike, Xu Yang turned to thend deity and said, ¡°Continue¡ I want to know everything about the Asura Sect!¡± PS: The fourth update is here. Please understand that my hands are clumsy, and my typing speed is slow. Also, note that we are now ranked in the top 50, meaning that among the tens of thousands of authors in Qidian, less than 50 have more updates than I do. Chapter 163 - 139: Land Seal, Decree Conferred on Yin Deity! Chapter 163: Chapter 139: Land Seal, Decree Conferred on Yin Deity! Trantor: 549690339 2023, July 14th, Lunar May 27th. 2 am. In the guest room, thend deity trembled with fear as he told Xu Yang everything. ¡°Master Xu, I really only know that much!¡± ¡°When my consciousness had just awakened from the void, I was captured by someone who took me out of the country and brought me to the headquarters of Asura Sect¡ After that, I was cultivated by Asura Sect and given a territory overseas. They allowed me to build a temple and spread the Dao and provided me with some blood meals to satisfy my needs after bing an evil god.¡± ¡°Later, when I entered the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters several times, my six senses were blocked, and I only knew that the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters were on an ind in the ocean of the Republic of Inni, but I didn¡¯t know which ind it was.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just fucking mumbling something about loneliness?¡± Xu Yang picked up the hammer, pressed thend deity to the ground, and began to hammer him furiously! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Thend deity is frightened, gaining 50 merit points, and Earth Escape Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Thend deity is frightened, gaining 50 merit points, and Earth Escape Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± Thend deity howled in pain and begged for mercy. Although Xu Yang didn¡¯t use his full strength, it still invoked a trace of thunder power. If this thunder power hit a martial arts Grandmaster of the same realm, it would only cause a little difort. However, for thisnd deity who had already transformed into an evil god, it was like the crudest punishment in the world, causing him to release green smoke from his body in pain. From the side. Yue Yuluo was puzzled and asked, ¡°Husband, he has already given us information about the Asura Sect, why are you still beating him up?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you?¡± Yun Mengxi sneered, ¡°This bastard is not honest at all¡ Inni doesn¡¯t have much, but it has many inds, known as the Thousand Inds. In reality, there are more than 1,000 inds, with over 17,000 big and small inds stretching from the Indian Ocean to the Pacific.¡± ¡°All?¡± Yue Yuluo was shocked. Then she looked at Mengxi in admiration and said, ¡°Sister Mengxi knows so much.¡± Yun Mengxi was a bit embarrassed by the praise and said modestly, ¡°I just know a little, just a little¡ Mainly because I was revived earlier, I had traveled the world and seen many ces before I started hanging out in Tongluo Bay.¡± On the other side. Xu Yang originally wanted to hammer thend deity to vent his anger, but the more he hammered, the higher the frequency of merit points provided. So¡ Xu Yang was more and more excited as he hammered! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°You piece of shit who doesn¡¯t know anything, what¡¯s the use of keeping you?¡± It was only after thend deity was beaten to hisst breath and the merit points provided dropped from 50 to 20 that Xu Yang stopped hammering. Realizing his mood had shifted, he quickly said, ¡°Elder Land, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I got carried away and didn¡¯t control myself. I almost killed you.¡± ¡°Hurry, go into the Demon Sealing Bottle and rest for a while. When you regain your strength, I¡¯ll chat with you again.¡± Land deity: ¡°¡¡± Lying on the ground with just a breath left, he looked at Xu Yang¡¯s sincere concern, and then thought of the scene where Xu Yang wasughing ferociously while hammering him with the iron hammer. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver and became even more afraid of Xu Yang! This guy¡ Could he be a psychopath? How can he beat me up whileughing wildly, and then care about me deeply after the beating? ncing at the ¡°Demon Sealing Bottle,¡± thend deity¡¯s eyes shed with determination! He wanted to live and longed to live! But living like this and being tortured in such an inhuman way was worse than dying! Apparently. He had already been broken by Xu Yang! Buzz! His Yin Body began to tremble, as if an inted ball was expanding rapidly. A heart-palpitating force erupted from his body! ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang, who was initially concerned, fearing that the bastard had been hammered too hard by him and wouldn¡¯t be able to happily brush merit points in the future, saw this and became furious. He sneered, ¡°You fucking dog, do you want to self-destruct in front of Daoist Master?¡± Swipe! He flipped his palm, and nine ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans¡± appeared, activating simultaneously and sticking directly to thend deity¡¯s body. ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± Thend deity let out a heartrending scream, his eyes full of pain. He saw his expanding Yin body dete rapidly like a deted ball and roared, ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a demon, a demon! I curse you not to die well!¡± Then. Bang!N?v(el)B\\jnn His body burst open, turning into a wisp of gray mist that gradually dissipated in the room. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Host. Your merit in guiding lost souls has earned you a reward: +500 merit points.¡± Xu Yang was taken aback, and then he said angrily, ¡°What the hell is going on? I¡¯ve already suppressed him with the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman, but why can he still self-destruct?¡± On the side, Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin, all fell silent. After a while. Yun Mengxi tentatively said, ¡°Xu Yang, is it possible¡ that he didn¡¯t die from self-destruction, but was killed by your Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman?¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± He came to his senses. That¡¯s right! With nine Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans, all drawn by himself and containing the power of thunder, on top of the Supreme Purification Seal¡¯s support, he could easily suppress and kill the already weakenednd deity. He felt a little embarrassed. However, at this time, how could he show it? He immediatelyughed and said, ¡°He gave up being a good Yin deity to be an evil one and even relied on the Asura Sect to kill me. If I don¡¯t suppress him to death, should I keep him for the New Year?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s all rest early. Tomorrow at noon, after I get the Daoist artifact, we¡¯ll take a good stroll around the ancient city of Changan.¡± ¡°Huh..¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± As Xu Yang stepped forward, he felt something poke the sole of his foot. Upon lifting his foot, he noticed a small square seal in the spot where the oldnd deity had just died. He picked up the small seal and saw the words ¡°Land¡± engraved on it, followed by a ce name, which seemed to be a township. ¡°Land seal!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression involuntarily changed. Even Yun Mengxi looked over curiously, and eximed in surprise, ¡°After turning into an evil deity, this oldnd deity actually still kept hisnd seal from before¡ Well, that makes sense. For him, this thing ispletely equivalent to a powerful Daoist artifact, capable of mobilizing the power of the geomantic omen of mountains, rivers, andnds to fight enemies.¡± Xu Yang had heard a little about the ¡°Land Seal¡± before. In ancient times, besides the underworld ghost officials maintaining order and catching ghosts, there were many Yin deities such as thend deity, mountain deity, river deity, Kitchen God, door deity, and bed deity. Although these Yin deities were considered ¡°minor gods¡±, they were official deities bestowed by heaven and earth, and naturally had the ¡°Dharma seals¡± given by heaven and earth. Above these Yin deities, there were ¡°City Gods¡±. If these Yin deities were considered ¡°minor gods¡±, then the ¡°City Gods¡± were different, equivalent to ¡°territorial officials¡± who could guard a city, protect a region, and govern various Yin deities! Here, ¡°City God¡± does not refer to a divine position, but to a divine upation. Yin deities who hold the position of ¡°City God¡± are generally referred to as ¡°City God¡±. They can control the geomantic omen of a ce with the help of the ¡°City God¡¯s Seal¡±, have great power and high status.-.That¡¯s also one of the main reasons why even Wang Hou, the ¡°number one expert in Da Xia¡±, cannot solve the problem of the site of the ¡°City God Temple¡± underneath Silver City Institute of Technology! If the ¡°City God¡± truly transformed into an evil deity, once he used the ¡°City God Seal¡±, mobilizing the geomantic forces of Silver City could turn the city into a ghost realm. The ¡°Land Seal¡± also has this effect. But in ancient times,nd deities were like fart-sized gods¡ in countless mythologies, immortals couldmand them with a simple foot stomp, so the geomantic energy that the nd seal¡± can trigger is too small. Furthermore, only nd deities¡± can use it! Xu Yang toyed with the ¡°Land Seal¡± andined, ¡°I thought it was some kind of treasure¡what¡¯s the use of a brokennd seal?¡± He was about to throw it away. But Yun Mengxi hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t throw it away¡Although it¡¯s a smallnd deity, it is an official recognized deity. As the world recovers and the Dao reappears in the world, the Heaven-human Barrier might disperse, and the Yin-Yang Path will reconnect¡ At that time, thisnd seal might have miraculous effects.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang knew that Yun Mengxi was knowledgeable and immediately asked her about thend seal. Yun Mengxi then pointed at Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to wait until the Yin-Yang Path reconnects and the Underworld¡¯s Ghost Officials take your three little wives away, do you?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Yang Yin blushed and said coyly, ¡°Elder sister Mengxi, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Sister Shishi and sister Yuluo are the ones married to the boss.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Mengxi sneered, poked Yang Yin¡¯s forehead, and scolded, ¡°What do you think, as if I can¡¯t see through your intentions¡ Alright, let¡¯s get back to the topic!¡± She said, ¡°Back when the Heaven-human Barrier appeared, and the Yin-Yang Path was severed, something seemed to have happened in the Underworld Pce¡ But now that the spiritual aura has revived, the Yin-Yang Path may reconnect. At that time, the Underworld Pce will send Ghost Officials to enter the human world again, capture ghosts, and maintain order.¡± ¡°Liu Shishi and the others will not be an exception.¡± ¡°But with thend seal, things will be different¡ If they can bend deities, mountain deities, river deities, etc., they will naturally have the Yin spirits transformed into Yin deities recognized by heaven and earth. At that time, the Underworld¡¯s Ghost Officials will not only not arrest them, but they will even greet them for help when they are on their territory.¡± Xu Yang was speechless, ¡°Where can I get them the status of being a Yin deity appointed by heaven and earth?¡± Yun Mengxiughed and said, ¡°Little Xu, there are countless minor Yin deities in the world¡ You don¡¯t actually think that every tiny mountain andnd deity needs heaven and earth to personally bestow their status, do you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang froze. As Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°In ancient times, the imperial power had a certain ability to appoint deities and enshrine them in temples¡ In addition, the four Great Heavenly Masters of Daoism also have the right to bestow such honor.¡± ¡°If you can obtain the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s Seal of Lu Shan Dao¡¯s Supreme Purification, and the two seals arebined, you can inherit the position of Heavenly Master of Divine Master Miaoji, Celestial Master Xu. As long as you get thend seal, mountain deity seal, river deity seal, or even the official documents of the Underworld¡¯s Ghost Officials, you can bestow them.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang¡¯s heart was overjoyed. He immediately became enthusiastic and said to Liu Shishi and the other two girls, ¡°In that case, I will have to practice hard, get back the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s Seal as soon as possible, and bestow it upon you. Then, we can always be together!¡± PS: The first update is here, begging for votes and rmendations! Chapter 164 - 140: Top-notch Daoist Artifact "Big Iron Hammer"! Chapter 164: Chapter 140: Top-notch Daoist Artifact ¡°Big Iron Hammer¡±! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°So cheesy!¡± Yun Mengxi twitched and said, ¡°Fine, you guys go y poker without me. I¡¯m off to bed!¡± Site yawned and crawled into the stone coffin. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Are we really going to y poker together?¡± Yue Yuluo nced at Xu Yang and then at Liu Shishi and Yang Yin. She blushed and said, ¡°Elder sisters¡ Why don¡¯t you y with him first?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a game of poker. Does it matter who goes first?¡± Liu Shishi looked puzzled and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if all four of us yed together?¡± ¡°Shishi and Yuluo, you guys go ahead¡ I¡ I should probably not.¡± Yang Yin bowed her head and flushed. She looked shy. After some prodding by Liu Shishi, she discovered that ¡°ying poker¡± had another implication apart from the literal meaning. They learnt it from a video exining a TV drama that they had watched earlier. Liu Shishi was silent for a few seconds before sighing, ¡°Our Da Xia culture is truly deep and profound¡¡± Unexpectedly¡ In the end, one man and three ghosts did indeed end up ying poker together. Soon, Xu Yang¡¯s face was stered with sticky notes. Angrily he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore, you guys are cheating!¡± The three girls giggled sweetly. Yue Yuluo sidled up to him and coquettishly suggested, ¡°Husband, how about we change the rules? Whoever loses has to take off a piece of clothing.¡± ¡°Noway, noway!¡± Xu Yang hurriedly shook his head and refused. Even Liu Shishi was surprised. Xu Yang actually refused such a proposal? Even though she¡¯s a ghost and her clothes can be conjured at will, thus stripping is impossible, didn¡¯t Xu Yang know this? Xu Yang looked serious and said, ¡°Such a scene is not for free, furthermore, it¡¯s not allowed on this tform.¡± The next morning. After breakfast, Xu Yang checked out of the hotel, got in the car with the four girls, and started sightseeing around the city. At 2 PM, he received a video call from Grandmaster Chengming. ¡°Old senior.¡± After answering the call, Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°Boy, your Haotian Hammer is ready. Are you going to pick it up yourself or should I send it over?¡± Xu Yang nced at the location. It wasn¡¯t too far from Louguan Temple. He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick it up myself.¡± After ending the call, Xu Yang said, ¡°You guys continue to have fun here. I¡¯m going to pick something up¡ After I return, let¡¯s head to Lintong County and visit the Terracotta Warriors and Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum.¡± Xu Yang arrived at the Zongsheng Pce and found Grandmaster Chengming under the ginkgo tree. The old Daoist was not in his purple robe today, but a white one instead. With a sword slung around his waist, his eternally young appearance, and his otherworldly temperament were even more pronounced in the white outfit. It didn¡¯t look mboyant but rather exuded the charm of a true sage. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± He turned around to look at Xu Yang. Seeing that Xu Yang was standing quite far away, he looked surprised and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe closer?¡± Xu Yang looked up at the ginkgo tree. His current position was just outside the extent of the tree¡¯s crown, ensuring that he wouldn¡¯t be reached by the branches. He said, ¡°Old senior, just toss the hammer over here. I won¡¯t go over there¡ What if the ginkgo tree touches me again when it¡¯s in a good mood, wouldn¡¯t that upset you?¡± ¡°Why are you so understanding today?¡± The old Taoist was surprised. Heughed and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it won¡¯t be a waste of my time and effort to craft the artifact for you¡ Catch!¡± As he spoke, he suddenly turned his palm over, and a ck hammer appeared in his hand. With a casual toss, the hammer turned into a ck light and shot towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang instinctively reached out and grabbed the handle of the hammer. However, the hammer kept trembling as if trying to escape from his hand¡ even though Xu Yang exerted his maximum physical strength and spiritual force, he was still being dragged backwards by the hammer. ¡°Haha!¡± The old Daoistughed heartily, ¡°You little¡ Is this all you got?¡± Xu Yang was annoyed. This old man¡ he¡¯s messing with me? But the old Daoist just brought his fingers together, waved them lightly in front of him, and shouted, ¡°Go!¡± The next moment. The hammer began to tremble even more violently, seeming to unleash hundreds or even thousands of kilograms of force¡ ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°This old man!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you mess with me!¡± Xu Yang no longer struggled with the hammer. Looking behind him, he intentionally released his strength¡ Whoosh! He wasunched into the air by the tremendous force of the hammer. ¡°Haha!¡± There was a slight smile on the corners of the old Daoist¡¯s mouth and he appeared quite pleased. Watching Xu Yang being carried away by the hammer, he thought, ¡°You bastard, that¡¯s for messing with Xing Er¡ What the hell!¡± Thest word was shouted out loud. Instantly, there was a loud noise as dust and smoke roiled up. Xu Yang, along with the hammer, went crashing into a Dao Pce which was twenty meters away. The Dao Pce, which had survived for a thousand years, couldn¡¯t withstand such force. Boom! The entire Dao Pce copsed with a loud noise, turning into a heap of rubble. Grandmaster Chengming was stunned. The disciples of Zongsheng Pce were also startled and ran over one after another. Especially Supreme Sage Shancun, who swiftly arrived at the ruins of the copsed Dao Pce, looking like he could die of heartache, murmuring, ¡°My Dao Pce¡ My pce that I spent 3.8 million dors on to renovate three years ago¡¡± In the rubble of the copsed Dao Pce, a wooden nk suddenly was lifted, and a dust-covered Xu Yang emerged. On his face was a look of embarrassment as he said to Supreme Sage Shancun, ¡°Supreme Sage Shancun, I¡¯m sorry¡ It¡¯s because my cultivation is too weak that I couldn¡¯t catch the hammer thrown by the old predecessor, which caused the Dao Pce to copse¡¡± Supreme Sage Shancun instinctively turned to look at Grandmaster Chengming. Grandmaster Chengming: ¡± ¡± Damn it! I obviously controlled my power, didn¡¯t I? This bastard just had to resist, and that hammer would¡¯ve brought you only about 30 feet off the ground before falling, causing you only a slight embarrassment¡ You¡¯re screwing with me, aren¡¯t you? He yelled in his heart, wishing he could smack Xu Yang into the ground with that hammer. But there are so many disciples of Zongsheng Pce watching. Couldn¡¯t he be a little bit more image-conscious?N?v(el)B\\jnn He could only swallow his anger and calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s just a Dao Pce, why such a fuss? Everyone go back and continue your cultivation¡ Shancun, I¡¯ll write a noteter, and you can take it to Zhang Jiyu of Dragon Tiger Mountain. Isn¡¯t he the chairman of the Daoist Association? Ask him to allocate 20 million dors, saying we need to renovate the public properties.¡± Supreme Sage Shancun¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly agreed. 20 million dors¡ Not to mention rebuilding this Dao Pce, even two more copses would be sufficient. If it were usual, all the Daoist temples would apply to the Daoist Association for funding, and the Association would definitely drag their feet. Even when they really allocated funds, it would be with huge discounts, for example, if you apply for 10 million, you¡¯d be lucky to get 3 million. But if the old patriarch writes a note, then the Daoist Association will put all efforts to process it, and the chairman of the Daoist Association, that current Heavenly Master from Dragon Tiger Mountain, might even personally deliver the funds! Just as he was about to leave, the old Daoist Master said, ¡°Wait¡¡± ¡°What instructions does the old patriarch have?¡± Supreme Sage Shancun stopped in his tracks. Grandmaster Chengming stroking his beard, said, ¡°Using 20 million dors to renovate a Dao Pce would be more than sufficient. Transfer the remaining money to my card, I need itter.¡± ¡°Understood, old patriarch.¡± Only then did Shancun leave. Xu Yang was left dumbfounded! What the hell! This is possible? The old Daoist tried to mess with him, so he decided to mess with the old man in return. His n was to donate 3 to 5 million Dors to Zongsheng Pce aspensation for the copsed Dao Pce when he left. Who would have thought that the old guy would get the money to renovate the Dao Pce and also have surplus just by opening his mouth? When everyone had left, Grandmaster Chengming whooshed over to Xu Yang, grabbed him by the cor, and angrily said, ¡°Boy, you dare to y with me¡ Pay up! If you don¡¯t have 3 to 5 million today, don¡¯t even think about getting out of the gate of Zongsheng Pce!¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± This old Daoist really is ck-hearted! Not only has he pocketed 20 million dors from the Daoist Association, but he also wants to ask me for money? But what he¡¯s most flush with now is money, so though Xu Yang was being cored, his face was utterly calm. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Elder, I crashed into the Dao Pce, I mustpensate, and you helped me refine a Daoist artifact. I should pay you for the tea, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± He extended out two fingers and said without any expression, ¡°So, I¡¯ll transfer another 20 million dors to you. How about that?¡± The old Daoist let go of Xu Yang, his face finally losing its furious expression. When Xu Yang finished the transfer, a smile appeared at the corners of his eyes, but he still seemed impatient as he waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, get lost.¡± Xu Yang, carrying his hammer, looked it over as he walked. This hammer was entirely ck, with a touch of red in the ck. The hammer handle and head were one piece, and he had no idea how the old Daoist had refined it. The shape of the hammer was almost identical to the Haotian Hammer in the picture he had given to the old Daoist. The hammerhead was estimated to be about 20 centimeters high, and the handle was least 80 centimeters long. The handle was engraved with patterns that were not only aesthetic but also provided increased friction for a better grip. This hammer was much bigger than the one he had picked up for smashing coal previously. Of course, the biggest difference was the weight. This hammer, Xu Yang estimated, definitely weighed more than 1000 kg. Exactly how heavy, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t tell. He would need to get something to weigh it. ¡°This hammer is made from ck me stone, it¡¯s big and heavy, so it might as well be called¡ Big Iron Hammer!¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡°Since this hammer is a Daoist artifact, it should be able to be blood-activated right?¡± Xu Yang pricked his finger, and a drop of blood fell onto it. He immediately noticed that in the system attribute panel, the ¡°Treasure¡± column, the words ¡°Big Iron Hammer¡± were slowly disyed. And behind ¡°Big Iron Hammer,¡± there also appeared the words ¡°Top-grade Magic Treasure.¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± Xu Yangined: ¡°I was just saying that in passing, but it really got called Big Iron Hammer, this¡ Wait!¡± He suddenly paused,ing to a realization: ¡°I originally thought that only when it reached the level of a Spiritual artifact could it be called a magic treasure, and could it be disyed behind the ¡°Treasure¡± column¡ Now the Big Iron Hammer can actually appear in the attribute column, then why don¡¯t my grandfather¡¯s peachwood sword and that set of ritual clothing and Daoist robe show up?¡± PS: Second update is here. Chapter 170 - 144: There is a difference between magic and sorcery! Chapter 170: Chapter 144: There is a difference between magic and sorcery! Trantor: 549690339 Hotel Manager: ¡°¡¡± He looked at the mess and ruins before him, feeling as if his heart was bleeding! Although he was just the hotel lobby manager, in reality, the hotel was run by his family and was meant for him to inherit. He knew very well the amount of money spent to build the main hot spring pool! Several million¡ Gone! However, when his gaze shifted to the ¡°corpses¡± lying on the ground, he couldn¡¯t help but jump up, his eyes red, and scream: ¡°What is that? What is that? Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t kill anyone?¡± Without the hot spring, it could be rebuilt. At worst, business would be dyed for a while, as the hotel guests were tourists from all over the country who were transient anyway, so they didn¡¯t fear not having people to stay! But if a dozen people really died today, how the hell would you run a hotel? Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± It was at that point that he remembered the receptionist and the dozen or so disciples of the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple! The Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple, with his ¡°spiritual splitting,¡± had possessed them and hid in the nearby towns and cities, bewitching people¡¯s hearts. To deal with Xu Yang, he had gathered these people, merging their forms as one. As for those who had been ¡°possessed ¡± by him, they had fainted after the ¡°Gray Mist¡± left their bodies, all lying on the ground, as many as eighteen people. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat! The aftermath of the battle was too strong, and he had forgotten about these people, fearing that they were already dead. He immediately went over to check and found that they still had a heartbeat and were just unconscious. He was relieved and straightened up, saying indifferently, ¡°What are you yelling about? They¡¯re not dead, just unconscious¡ I said I wouldn¡¯t kill anyone, and I absolutely won¡¯t kill anyone. Rest assured!¡± ¡°Are they really not dead?¡± The lobby manager was overjoyed, and upon checking, finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, hotel staff and startled guests rushed over. Xu Yang took out his badge with a casual wave, saying, ¡°Criminal police team is investigating, bystanders must leave immediately¡ don¡¯t take photos, don¡¯t take videos!¡± Someone had just taken out their phone. They saw a beautiful girl, holding a watermelon knife and cursing: ¡°Fucking hell, they said no photos and no videos, is Xu Yang¡¯s word just a fart to you?¡± ¡°Put it away, or I¡¯ll cut you!¡± The scene was soon cleared. The hotel guests and staff, each wearing a bewildered expression, left just as bewildered. As for Xu Yang¡¯s im of a ¡°criminal police team investigating,¡± most people didn¡¯t believe it! What kind of case were they handling? Would the criminal police team handling a case cause such amotion? Was the suspect carrying a bomb? Just now, there were lightning and thunder, and people yelling, saying things hke ¡°destroy my golden body¡± and ¡°the world can¡¯t contain me¡±¡ many guests heard it all too clearly! Besides, since when do criminal police team members wear Daoist robes when handling cases? Of course. How they felt was up to them. Xu Yang didn¡¯t care about how to deal with the aftermath. That was Zhou Jie¡¯s responsibility to handle. Once the crowd had dispersed, Xu Yang took out his phone and called Zhou Jie exining truthfully: ¡°I¡¯m at the Lintong Yuet Chun Hot Springs Hotel. The ¡¯ Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple tried to kill me, but I took him down¡ however, there was a bit of amotion and the hotel¡¯s hot spring was blown up. Send someone to handle it and discusspensation with the hotel.¡± Hearing the word pensation,¡± the heartbroken hotel lobby manager¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly approached, saying, ¡°Sir¡ will you reallypensate?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Yang impatiently pushed the lobby manager away, saying, ¡°We are members of a secret state organization, dedicated to protecting the country and the safety of the people¡ with such an incident happening, we will naturally not wrong you.¡± ¡°Someone wille to handle this matter soon. Call for the security guards to bring these eighteen people to the hotel lobby, and I will treat them.¡± With that said, Xu Yang left with Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi without looking back. Arriving at the hotel, Xu Yang lit a cigarette and sat down in the lobby. Meanwhile, Yun Mengxi and Liu Shishi returned to their rooms. Before long, hotel staff brought the unconscious eighteen people to the hotel lobby. The eighteen people wereid out in a straight line, creating an impressive scene. There were still some guests in the lobby, and they were incredibly curious about the situation, wanting to take out their smartphones to capture the moment. However, Xu Yang stopped them with a single nce¡ now that he was so skilled in Taoist arts, his gaze held intense pressure for ordinary people! ¡°Master¡ what¡¯s going on with these people?¡± The lobby manager trotted over to Xu Yang and said, ¡°Their breathing and heartbeats are normal, but they can¡¯t be awakened no matter how hard we try I tried to resuscitate them, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± His address to Xu Yang had changed. After all, at this moment, Xu Yang wore a Daoist robe, possessed an extraordinary temperament, and indeed looked like a wise man. Xu Yang nced at the unconscious people on the ground and noticed one had a broken upper lip, bleeding, and a swollen face with distinct fingerprint marks. What the hell! Is this resuscitation? Pinching the Renzhong acupoint? pping their face? More importantly, you¡¯ve pinched their lips and pped their faces so damn hard! Of course, they were already very lucky. Chapter 166 - 142: Heaven has a road yet you don’t walk it, hell has no doors yet you barge in! Chapter 166: Chapter 142: Heaven has a road yet you don¡¯t walk it, hell has no doors yet you barge in! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°A statue?¡± Yun Mengxi was confused and asked, ¡°What statue? Didn¡¯t Liu Shishi and I smash the y statue of the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple?¡± ¡°My husband is talking about the small statue on the table in the room, right?¡± Yue Yuluo reacted and said, ¡°After your Soul Searching, we hurriedly went to save Sister Shishi and didn¡¯t take the statue with us¡ Yes, the receptionistdy was also left in the room.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xu Yang suddenly understood. At that time, after the two ¡°believers¡± of the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple died, the gray fog from their bodies entered the statue, which was very abnormal. However, Xu Yangter focused on saving Liu Shishi and forgot to take the statue with him. Now it seemed that the ¡°receptionist¡± was influenced by the statue. He thought for a moment and took out his phone to call Zhou Jie. ¡°Master Xu!¡± As soon as Zhou Jie answered the call, heughed and said, ¡°Congrattions, congrattions, congrattions on winning the championship in the fifth Da Xia Daoist Skills Competition.¡± Xu Yang said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing for me, an Entering Dao Realm, to win a championship in the Qi Refining Group.¡± As he spoke, his tone changed, and he continued, ¡°Director Zhou, I called to ask about something¡ After I killed the two grave-robbing gang members in Lintong Yuet Chun Hot Springs Hotelst time, your Supernatural Affairs Bureau should have sent someone there, right?¡± ¡°Did you find a Buddha statue in the room?¡± ¡°Buddha statue?¡± Zhou Jie paused for a moment, and then immediately began shouting ¡°Xiao Chen¡± and ¡°Secretary Chen.¡± A crisp female voice followed from the other side¡ What the! That Zhou Jie, abusing his power for personal gain, actually had a female secretary for himself? However, the benefits of having a female secretary soon became apparent as Zhou Jie quickly inquired and said, ¡°Master Xu, I checked with her. Our people took back two mummies from the scene, along with some clothes and grave-robbing tools, but they didn¡¯t find anything else.¡± ¡°Mummies?¡± Xu Yang was slightly taken aback. But he quickly remembered the two grave-robbing gang members he killed in the guest house. Their bodies began to rot and shrivel rapidly when exposed to sunlight, so it was normal for them to be mummies. ¡°Master Xu, what happened?¡± Zhou Jie asked, ¡°However, our people did discover several strange Buddha statues being worshiped in the nearby viges when they were investigating the surroundings of Xuan Mountain¡ Give me a moment, I¡¯ll send you the photos. Master Xu, you can check if those are the same statues you saw.¡± After hanging up the phone, N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhou Jie quickly sent the photos. The photo showed a Buddha statue one foot tall, with apassionate expression on its face. However, the staff in its hand had a skull on it, and the beads around its neck were made of small skulls. This made the statue¡¯spassionate face seem somewhat eerie. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this statue!¡± Yue Yuluo leaned over and confirmed the statue in the photo. Xu Yang naturally remembered the statue, and his expression became somewhat solemn. He let out a sigh and said, ¡°This Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple really has some skills¡¡± After thinking for a moment, he called Wang Hou. The person who answered the phone was a woman with a sweet voice, who imed to be Wang Hou¡¯s secretary. Damn! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think¡ It seemed that having a female secretary was a tradition for the heads of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau? He wondered if Chen, the director of the Xi Xia branch, also had a female secretary¡ Wait, he¡¯s now the deputy director of the Xi Xia branch, so why didn¡¯t the Supernatural Affairs Bureau assign him a female secretary? After waiting for a dozen seconds, the phone was finally handed to Wang Hou, who spokezily, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Minister Wang, how did you dispose of the Yin deity you caught from Xuan Mountain Templest time?¡± Xu Yang asked. Wang Hou: ¡°Dead ball!¡± Xu Yang frowned and asked, ¡°How did it die?¡± ¡°After I captured that guy, I wanted to suppress him and send him to theboratory for research, but he refused to submit and even insulted my ancestors. So, I killed him with a single p.¡± Uh, this¡ Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Did he say anything before he died?¡± Wang Hou said indifferently, ¡°My hand is very fast; do you think he had time to say anything harsh? By the way, why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± ¡°I suspect that the Great Priest is not dead.¡± Xu Yang revealed his judgment, ¡°I found his statue in Lintong County¡ I have also confirmed with Director Zhou that their branch has discovered statues of the priests in the viges near Xuan Mountain. The statues are being worshipped by the vigers.¡± ¡°I suspect that before we discovered him, the Great Priest had already split his consciousness, attaching a part of it to his statues¡ So when the one who was pped to death by you, it could only be considered a clone.¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone. After a long while, Wang Hou finally pped the table and cursed, ¡°Damn it, this bastard is actually ying the trick of faking his death with me¡ Xu Yang, where are you now? I will inform Zhou Jie to cooperate with your investigation. Once we find that bastard, I will personally crush him to death!¡± ¡°Damn it, he dares to insult my ancestors¡¡± He grumbled and hung up the phone. Only then did Xu Yang breathe a sigh of relief. He had made great progress in terms of Daoist skills these days, and he still had 20,000 merit points that could be used if necessary. Joining forces with Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi, they could deal with the Great Priest. But who knew how many statues that guy made? Chapter 167 - 142: Heaven has a road yet you dont walk it, hell has no doors yet you barge in!_2 Chapter 167: Chapter 142: Heaven has a road yet you don¡¯t walk it, hell has no doors yet you barge in!_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Since he can control the Northwestern bandit, the Ouw Zhang San, it¡¯s certain he can control even more people. It¡¯s difficult for him to bepletely rooted out by only oneself, but with the intervention of the Spirits Management Bureau, it¡¯s a different story. They have special privileges and can mobilize the police and various departments. When the timees, they could issue a notice for a house-to- house search¡ If that doesn¡¯t work, they could offer rewards for reporting, and then countless statues could be collected. When the girls saw Xu Yang hanging up the phone, they all came up and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what should we do next?¡± Yun Mengxi even took out a watermelon knife and smirked, ¡°What should we do? Just go down and kill that bastard.¡± But Xu Yangughed and said, ¡°Mengxi, calm down¡ We came to Lintong County for a vacation, so let¡¯s just do what we¡¯re supposed to do. Besides, I already promised the hotel lobby manager that we won¡¯t kill anyone this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the manager say that the hotel also provides Chinese and Western food?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat first¡ I haven¡¯t eaten Western food in my whole life!¡± The hotel¡¯s second floor was a dining area, with individual private rooms, high-ss¡ Of course, you could also have the hotel staff deliver the meals to your room. Xu Yangwas staying in a ¡°big suite¡±,parable to a presidential suite in a five-star hotel, which had a dining room and a dining table in it. There was a menu in the room. Xu Yang called the front desk and ordered a bunch of stuff from the menu, as well as a few bottles of Lafite and Maotai. After all, he wasn¡¯t short of money now, so he needed to learn to enjoy himself when it was appropriate. The room was very spacious. The girls started ying around quickly. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°This bathroom is so big¡ There¡¯s even arge bathtub!¡± Yun Mengxi shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath¡ It¡¯s been years since I soaked in one.¡± There was a sshing sound as if Yun Mengxi was filling the bathtub with water¡ Meanwhile, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo had turned on the hotel¡¯s big TV. Yue Yuluo was excited and shouted, ¡°There are so many shows¡ Shishi, isn¡¯t this the drama you were chasingst time?¡± ¡°Huh¡¡± ¡°This program even charges a fee¡ Is it something good?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Scan and pay¡ Let me try!¡± Yang Yin took out her phone. Hearing this, Xu Yang immediately turned to look. He vaguely remembered that many hotels offered some ¡°spicy TV¡± shows. Could this be one of those? With a curious expression, he didn¡¯t stop her. Yang Yin scanned the code and paid, and a movie appeared on the screen. It was an Ind Nation film with Chinese subtitles, and a Blu-ray high- definition logo in the top left corner. The story started quite normal and had an aesthetic style, telling the story of a beautiful girl who stayed at her girlfriend¡¯s house due to a business trip. However, it didn¡¯t take long for the plot to change. Liu Shishi¡¯s face instantly turned red, and she scolded, ¡°What is this? Turn it off immediately.¡± Yang Yin let out an ¡°All,¡± covering her eyes while her eyeballs remained fixated on the TV through her fingers, curious. On the other hand, Yue Yuluo, although blushing, still stared intently at the screen while critiquing ¨C ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°These people must be from the Ind Nation, right?¡± ¡°They¡¯re so shameless¡¡± Smack! Liu Shishi snatched the remote control and switched channels, then nced at Xu Yang. Xu Yang quickly averted his gaze,ughing, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s an educational kind of movie¡ It¡¯s good for you guys to watch more of it. Anyway, I¡¯m going to take a nap. Call me when the meal is ready.¡± He went into the bedroom andy down on the bed, wanting to sleep, but faintly heard the rustling sounding in¡ It was Yun Mengxi taking a bath! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel itchy. He took out scissors and some yellow-paper talismans, quietly cutting a one-inch tall paper man. The paper man bounced off the bed and sneaked towards the bathroom door, squeezing in through the gap¡ But as soon as it entered, Yun Mengxi discovered it! Ssh! She stood up from the bathtub, snorted coldly, flicked her finger, and shattered the paper man with an evil spirit. On the bed. Xu Yang, taking advantage of the ¡°paper man¡¯s¡± vision, saw everything¡ He opened his mouth and muttered, ¡°So big, so white¡¡± In a short while, the hotel¡¯s meals were delivered. After they had eaten and drank their fill, it was already nighttime, and Xu Yang hummed a little tune, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to soak in the hot springs¡ Anyone want to join me?¡± The four girls naturally didn¡¯t want to go with him. As soon as Xu Yang left, Yue Yuluo slyly said, ¡°Sisters¡ why don¡¯t we watch that educational video for a little longer?¡± Meanwhile, Xu Yang¡ He went straight to the hotel¡¯s outdoor hot spring area. The outdoor hot springs at the Yuetchun Hotel were not small, and there were six separate soaking areas, featuring herbal, aromatic, Zhi Zun, therapeutic, original, and leisure options. Various colored fish were swimming around, allowing guests to enjoy fish therapy while soaking in the hot springs! At this moment, many men and women were soaking in the six areas. Xu Yang even saw a couple in the corner getting frisky, which was simply tasteless! He silently criticized them in his heart. Xu Yang took off his clothes, revealing a well-defined muscr body! His muscles were different from the dead muscles of those gym goers who consumed protein powder; they didn¡¯t look exaggerated but were filled with a sense of beauty and explosive power. Xu Yang, already handsome with a good physique and a height of about 6 feet, exuded an ethereal aura after entering the Dao. When he took off his clothes, he immediately attracted a string of female gazes. Some bold women even came over to strike up a conversation, wanting to exchange contact information and inviting him to soak together, andter go to their room for a bottle of red wine. Even a blonde-haired, blue-eyed foreigndy couldn¡¯t help bute over. Xu Yang refused her offer with firm righteousness and entered the hot springs. He covered his face with a towel, enjoying thefortable temperature of the hot springs and the fish swimming around him. His heart couldn¡¯t help but feel an indescribable sense of rxation¡ Slowly, he fell asleep. He didn¡¯t know how long he had slept. Gradually, men and women in the hot springs began to return to their rooms one after another. In the end, only Xu Yang was left alone in therge outdoor soaking area. Yawning and stretching, Xu Yang woke up groggily. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Where are the people?¡± Xu Yang removed the towel from his face, nced around at the empty surroundings. Seeing that there was no one else, and the silence was somewhat unsettling, his expression shifted. Right at this moment¡ All the lights around the soaking area suddenly flickered, making a zapping noise. As the lights flickered, a gray mist surged from all directions. Within the gray mist, one shadowy figure after another emerged. The leader was the receptionist girl, who was holding the Buddha statue in her arms. Her eyes churned with gray fog as she stared at Xu Yang with a strange, chilling gaze, saying, ¡°Little daoist, you chose the path to hell over the one to heaven¡¡± Her voice was a deep male one, identical to that of the Grand Master, and she sneered coldly, ¡°You brought this upon yourself, so don¡¯t me anyone else. Today, I shall send you on your way!¡± Behind her were more than a dozen people. These people also had gray fog swirling around them, their eyes eerie. They were clearly under the control of the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple and had be his ¡°followers.¡± Their gazes all fell on Xu Yang, and they spoke in unison, their voices sending chills down one¡¯s spine, ¡°Today, I will send you on your way, grind your bones to dust, and sweep away the hatred in my heart!¡± In the hot springs, Xu Yang was momentarily stunned. He looked at the receptionist girl and the dozen people behind her, and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I¡¯ve always been the one to send others on their way. I didn¡¯t expect a wicked god incarnate like you to be so bold as to challenge me!¡± ¡°To send me on my way, you¡¯d have to see if you have the ability!¡± Xu Yang slowly got up and stood up from the hot springs! PS: First update is here, 4000-word chapter, seeking monthly tickets, and rmendation votes!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 168 - 143: Hold on, let me understand Dao first! Chapter 168: Chapter 143: Hold on, let me understand Dao first! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The receptionist at the hotel, upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, was momentarily startled before bursting into loudughter, followed by the dozen or so people behind her. Layers ofughter intertwined, harsh and eerie to the ear. ¡°What a great joke!¡± She looked at Xu Yang, sneering, ¡°A tiny one, barely into the Dao Realm, you¡¯re quite bold. Last time in Xuan Mountain, if it hadn¡¯t been for that zombie and the Ghost King, I would have squashed you¡Today, I have isted this ce, preventing the Ghost King and the zombie froming to your rescue, I¡¯d like to see how you manage to survive.¡± Boom! A thick grey fog surged around her. Behind her, the dozen people each emanated their own grey fog, the massive clouds of fog churning and transforming into a grey cloud in mid-air. The statue held by the receptionist suddenly opened its eyes and appeared as if it hade to life. With a step, itnded on the ground. It stood a yard tall-though it gave an impression of towering majesty at this moment. It lifted its head, opened its mouth, and took a breath¡ Ssh! The rolling grey cloud, like a whale gulping water, vanished into its body in an instant. Immediately, the yard-tall statue¡¯s body began to swell and erge. As it grew bigger, it emitted the sound of ¡°Jie Jie Jie Jie,¡± its weirdughter. Its eyes were full of scorn, staring coldly at Xu Yang like a predatory beast eyeing its prey. It snickered, ¡°Boy, all my avatars have united today, specifically to deal with you. I intend to invade your mind, control you, and transform you into my most loyal follower, spreading my faith!¡± It didn¡¯t rush to take action. After all, integrating all its avatars into a temporary golden image of the statue took time. ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yang remained calm, replying indifferently, ¡°If all your avatars are integrated, aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll die here today?¡± Xu Yang also didn¡¯t rush to take action. Because he was soaking in hot springs, he was currently in his underwear. So, with a thought, fire elemental essence immediately surrounded him, instantly drying his body. He then took out the Daoist robe left by the old man and put it on. In front of him¡ A system screen that only he could see emerged. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (Entering Dao), Water Maniption Skill (Entering Dao), Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill (Entering Dao), Earth Escape Skill. [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill, Soul Searching [Cultivation]: Mid-stage of Entering Dao Realm [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact) [Merit Points]: 27,500 points [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards ¡°Now in the mid-stage of Entering Dao Realm, if I convert all these 27,500 merit points, I must be able to upgrade my cultivation to theter stage of Entering Dao Realm¡ But what difference does it make to the Grand Master of Xuan Mountain Temple, who could only be suppressed by thebined efforts of Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi, whether I am mid-stage orter stage of Entering Dao Realm?¡± ¡°Even if his other avatar has been defeated by Wang Hou, his integrated avatar doesn¡¯t have the samebat power as before, but it is beyond my capabilities even if I upgrade to theter stage of Entering Dao Realm!¡± Xu Yang nced around. Grey mist swirled around, concealing everything. The ¡°Grand Master¡± said that he had shielded this ce, making others unable to locate it¡ Xu Yang believed this. After all, if it were not the case, he would not dare to make a move. But this type of shield must have a time limit! As long as he could hold on for a while, or make a fuss and alert Yun Mengxi and Liu Shishi, the situation could immediately be reversed, and by then the Grand Master of Xuan Mountain Temple would have to worry! Xu Yang¡¯s intention fell on the small sign after the ¡°Wulei Rules.¡± The only choice now is to enhance the rules of Thunder as much as possible, which might give him a slim chance of survival. His thoughts gently touched the ¡°+¡±, shing once¡ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -2000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± Xu Yang was shocked! Did the ¡°Entering Dao¡± level of Wulei Rules take this much to enhance once? Immediately after, a sense ofprehension arose in his heart, lightning arced around his body. ¡°Huh?¡± The Grand Master, just a step short from fully activating the golden statue, suddenly furrowed his brows. Surprised, he said, ¡°What¡¯s happening? His thunder method¡is getting stronger?¡± Rumble! He couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and began frenziedly manipting the grey fog. Crackle! The statue¡¯s golden body made cracking noises as if about to shatter. It nearlypleted its transformation in an instant. Wielding its zen staff, it swung at Xu Yang. Swipe! An iron hammer appeared in Xu Yang¡¯s hand. His magical energy burst forth crazily, channeling the essence of thunder into the iron hammer, lifting it to block. However¡ There was a substantial difference in power between the two. Xu Yang only felt a massive force, as if Mount Tai was bearing down on him. He was involuntarily sent flying! ¡°Water,e forth!¡± While being thrown out, Xu Yang silentlymanded. A ssh sounded, and the hot spring pool that covered thousands of square metres bubbled and boiled. Streams of water gathered and rose, dragging Xu Yang into mid-air. ¡°Water Method!¡± The Grand Master of Xuan Mountain Temple was surprised again. He sneered, ¡°You little Daoist are quite impressive, cultivating the thunder, fire, and water methods concurrently..^ seems I made the right choice in dealing with you today.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He disappeared in a sh. A trail of grey mist cut through the night sky, instantly appearing at Xu Yang¡¯s side. Around Xu Yang, dozens of Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans flew out. They exploded simultaneously with loud bangs, forcing the Grand Master to retreat under the voluminous Daoist light. Chapter 169 - 143: Hold on, let me understand Dao first! _2 Chapter 169: Chapter 143: Hold on, let me understand Dao first! _2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Yin Deity is frightened, virtue value +100, spiritual power +1.¡± The system notification rang in Xu Yang¡¯s mind as he stepped on the water dragon, holding an iron hammer. His Daoist robe pped without wind, making a rustling noise. Heughed and said, ¡°Grand Master, why are you in such a hurry? Can¡¯t you just wait until the barrier dissipates before you try to take me down?¡± ¡°A mere Entering Dao Realm, it¡¯s as easy as killing a chicken for me to y you!¡± As the Grand Master was about to take action, Xu Yang shouted, ¡°Hold on a second¡¡± ¡°What?¡± The Grand Master stood on the edge of the hot spring pool, looking coldly at Xu Yang and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to lift a finger to kill you. Just kneel down, beg for mercy, sincerely believe in me, and I can spare you the pain.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Xu Yangughed loudly: ¡°Are you kidding? What I mean is, wait a moment, let me gain some insights first!¡± The next moment. His thoughts connected. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Virtue value -2000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Virtue value -2000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± in just an instant, Xu Yang increased his ¡°Wulei Rules¡± by 12 times. Including the previous increase of one, 27,500 virtue points were left with only 1,500 in a blink of an eye! His body was filled with a crazy surge of Thunderbolt Daoism. Arcs of electric light shed, turning the night sky into a purple thunderstorm. A multitude of insights into the ¡°Thunderbolt Dao¡± rose in Xu Yang¡¯s heart, as if he had been studying it for decades¡ ¡°Thunderbolt¡¡± He murmured, and behind him, the void rumbled with thunder, like the sound of spring thunder, shaking the gray fog in the sky to disperse! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Yin deity is frightened, virtue value +100, spiritual power +1. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Yin deity is frightened, virtue value +100, spiritual power +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± The Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple nearly popped his eyes out, filled with disbelief as he stared at Xu Yang and eximed, ¡°No¡ It¡¯s impossible, how could this happen¡¡± Daoism is difficult, Daoism is so difficult! The difficulty lies in ¡°gaining insights!¡± Even with innate talent, ¡°gaining insights¡± has toe one step at a time. With the Grand Master¡¯s keen eyes, it was evident that Xu Yang had entered the Dao through the Thunderbolt and had only just begun to grasp the Thunderbolt Dao. If the power of the great Dao was divided into ten parts, Xu Yang¡¯s previous understanding of the Thunderbolt Dao could be considered one part, but now it suddenly surged to five or even six parts. Wasn¡¯t this cheating? As for Xu Yang. He stood on the water dragon, enveloped in lightning, and whispered¡ª ¡°Come, thunder!¡± He swung the iron hammer in his hand towards the Grand Master on the edge of the hot spring pool! Bang! A thunderbolt shot out directly from the iron hammer! The Grand Master was shocked and hurriedly dodged, narrowly avoiding the strike. He looked at where he had just stood, only to see the ground cracked and sted with a huge pit. What was even more crucial was that Xu Yang¡¯s enlightenment caused such amotion that the Thunder God roared, which shook away the ¡°sealing barrier¡± he had setup. ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky¡ I will definitely kill you one day!¡± He turned around and was about to escape. However, a blood river appeared in front of him, blocking his way. Liu Shishi, with her red dress flying and her hair dancing wildly, stood on the blood river, coldly saying, ¡°You want to leave? Did you ask me, your king?¡± The Grand Master was shocked and tried to escape in another direction. Swipe! From the darkness, a de light mixed with rolling evil energy shed out, forcing him to retreat. Yun Mengxi walked out from the darkness, casually holding a watermelon knife. She held one ear and sneered, ¡°You bastard, you¡¯ve got some nerve¡ I ? told youst time that I¡¯ve got this man¡¯s back¡how dare you try to kill him?¡± Ssh! The sound of water came. Xu Yang was sent to the edge of the hot spring pool by a rolling water dragon beneath his feet. He wielded arge iron hammer, surrounded by flickering lightning, and strode towards the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yin deity is frightened, merit value +100, spiritual power +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yin deity is frightened, merit value +100, spiritual power +1. ¡°Ding¡¡± In his mind, the system prompt sounds ring one after another, reflecting the Grand Master¡¯s mental state. His gaze swept over a human, a ghost, and a zombie, then suddenly softened, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve messed up today¡ Master, if you¡¯ll spare my life, 1 vow on the heavenly power to serve you and work like a dog¡ I can spread beliefs and bewitch people¡¯s hearts, amassing astonishing wealth for you!¡± He could see that among the human, ghost, and zombie, Xu Yang, the young Daoist, was the leader. Moreover, since he could amodate the existence of zombies and fierce ghosts¡ maybe there was a chance for him as well. Xu Yang didn¡¯t respond, but instead, he smashed his hammer down! ¡°Shishi!¡± ¡°Mengxi!¡± ¡°Go!¡± ¡°This bastard wants to kill me by merging back into one¡ If we kill him now, we canpletely eliminate him!¡± Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi attacked in an instant and joined the fight. The Grand Master tried his best to resist, but his strength was now even less than his previous incarnation on Xuan Mountain. How could he withstand thebined efforts of a human, a ghost, and a zombie? Especially Xu Yang, who has almost reached the limit of ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± by his own ¡°hard work andprehension¡± in the ¡°rules of the Thunderbolt , can even rival some in the Divine Transcendence Realm. Every move and every style can invoke the power of thunderbolts. A few hammerster, the Grand Master was smoking, and his breath dropped a few notches.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Rumble! The surrounding pavilions, corridors, and other buildings around the hot spring pool copsed due to the aftermath of the battle, and all the surrounding grass and green nts were broken! ¡°Alihhh!!!¡± The Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple was smashed by Xu Yang¡¯s hammer and flew away. He roared desperately and furiously, ¡°Damn Daoist, why can¡¯t you tolerate me if you can tolerate them?¡± ¡°As you said, they are¡they are pure and kind, beautiful and pretty, but what about you?¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the use of me collecting a broken statue¡¯s golden body?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± With a desperateugh, the Grand Master¡¯s body swelled up and said, ¡°It was you humans who worshiped me, giving me birth from the power of incense and hope, hoping me to protect all. Yet in the end, you cut off my incense faith yourself and destroyed my golden body!¡± ¡± Now that I have revived from the void, I only want to survive. Why can¡¯t the world make room for me?¡± Boom! With a loud bang, the Grand Master burst himself under the night sky. The terrifying self-explosion energy impact caused the air to ripple like water waves, sweeping in all directions! ¡°No good!¡± Yu Yang¡¯s face changed dramatically and yelled, ¡°Shishi, Mengxi, take action¡ Block the energy shock!¡± The power formed by a Yin deity, who isparable to the Divine Transcendence Realm, self-destructing his golden body and soul, is too terrifying. If it can¡¯t be blocked, the hotel building next to it will definitely be severely affected, causing a huge disaster! Luckily, the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple was not at his peak, and thanks to Xu Yang, Liu Shishi, and Yun Mengxi¡¯sbined strength, they managed to suppress the aftermath of the explosion! However, even so, within a 30-meter radius starting from the center of the explosion, the area was almost leveled, and the main hot spring pool that the hotel had invested in was nowhere to be found. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully transcended the Yin deity and received a reward: merit value +1000.¡± Despite the system prompt ying in his mind, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t even feel a little happy, cursing, ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s a deity after all¡ Why did he self-destruct so quickly?¡± He had spent 26,000 merit points, only to earn back 5,000¡ Wasn¡¯t that a heavy loss? Footsteps approached, as people in the hotel were rmed by themotion. The lobby manager led the way, running at the forefront. When he saw the ruins before him, his body went limp, nearly copsing to the ground. ¡°This¡¡± Xu Yang was a bit embarrassed, considering he had promised earlier that this was just a vacation trip. But remembering his previous words, he quickly said, ¡°Manager¡ I¡¯ve kept my word, see? I didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡± PS: It took a bit longer to write this 4000-word chapter, apologies for the dy. Continue writing the third chapter, which should be out by around midnight! Chapter 170 - 144: There is a difference between magic and sorcery! Chapter 170: Chapter 144: There is a difference between magic and sorcery! Trantor: 549690339 Hotel Manager: ¡°¡¡± He looked at the mess and ruins before him, feeling as if his heart was bleeding! Although he was just the hotel lobby manager, in reality, the hotel was run by his family and was meant for him to inherit. He knew very well the amount of money spent to build the main hot spring pool! Several million¡ Gone! However, when his gaze shifted to the ¡°corpses¡± lying on the ground, he couldn¡¯t help but jump up, his eyes red, and scream: ¡°What is that? What is that? Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t kill anyone?¡± Without the hot spring, it could be rebuilt. At worst, business would be dyed for a while, as the hotel guests were tourists from all over the country who were transient anyway, so they didn¡¯t fear not having people to stay! But if a dozen people really died today, how the hell would you run a hotel? Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± It was at that point that he remembered the receptionist and the dozen or so disciples of the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple! The Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple, with his ¡°spiritual splitting,¡± had possessed them and hid in the nearby towns and cities, bewitching people¡¯s hearts. To deal with Xu Yang, he had gathered these people, merging their forms as one. As for those who had been ¡°possessed ¡± by him, they had fainted after the ¡°Gray Mist¡± left their bodies, all lying on the ground, as many as eighteen people. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat! The aftermath of the battle was too strong, and he had forgotten about these people, fearing that they were already dead. He immediately went over to check and found that they still had a heartbeat and were just unconscious. He was relieved and straightened up, saying indifferently, ¡°What are you yelling about? They¡¯re not dead, just unconscious¡ I said I wouldn¡¯t kill anyone, and I absolutely won¡¯t kill anyone. Rest assured!¡± ¡°Are they really not dead?¡± The lobby manager was overjoyed, and upon checking, finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, hotel staff and startled guests rushed over. Xu Yang took out his badge with a casual wave, saying, ¡°Criminal police team is investigating, bystanders must leave immediately¡ don¡¯t take photos, don¡¯t take videos!¡± Someone had just taken out their phone. They saw a beautiful girl, holding a watermelon knife and cursing: ¡°Fucking hell, they said no photos and no videos, is Xu Yang¡¯s word just a fart to you?¡± ¡°Put it away, or I¡¯ll cut you!¡± The scene was soon cleared. The hotel guests and staff, each wearing a bewildered expression, left just as bewildered. As for Xu Yang¡¯s im of a ¡°criminal police team investigating,¡± most people didn¡¯t believe it! What kind of case were they handling? Would the criminal police team handling a case cause such amotion? Was the suspect carrying a bomb? Just now, there were lightning and thunder, and people yelling, saying things hke ¡°destroy my golden body¡± and ¡°the world can¡¯t contain me¡±¡ many guests heard it all too clearly! Besides, since when do criminal police team members wear Daoist robes when handling cases? Of course. How they felt was up to them. Xu Yang didn¡¯t care about how to deal with the aftermath. That was Zhou Jie¡¯s responsibility to handle. Once the crowd had dispersed, Xu Yang took out his phone and called Zhou Jie exining truthfully: ¡°I¡¯m at the Lintong Yuet Chun Hot Springs Hotel. The ¡¯ Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple tried to kill me, but I took him down¡ however, there was a bit of amotion and the hotel¡¯s hot spring was blown up. Send someone to handle it and discusspensation with the hotel.¡± Hearing the word pensation,¡± the heartbroken hotel lobby manager¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly approached, saying, ¡°Sir¡ will you reallypensate?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Yang impatiently pushed the lobby manager away, saying, ¡°We are members of a secret state organization, dedicated to protecting the country and the safety of the people¡ with such an incident happening, we will naturally not wrong you.¡± ¡°Someone wille to handle this matter soon. Call for the security guards to bring these eighteen people to the hotel lobby, and I will treat them.¡± With that said, Xu Yang left with Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi without looking back. Arriving at the hotel, Xu Yang lit a cigarette and sat down in the lobby. Meanwhile, Yun Mengxi and Liu Shishi returned to their rooms. Before long, hotel staff brought the unconscious eighteen people to the hotel lobby. The eighteen people wereid out in a straight line, creating an impressive scene. There were still some guests in the lobby, and they were incredibly curious about the situation, wanting to take out their smartphones to capture the moment. However, Xu Yang stopped them with a single nce¡ now that he was so skilled in Taoist arts, his gaze held intense pressure for ordinary people! ¡°Master¡ what¡¯s going on with these people?¡± The lobby manager trotted over to Xu Yang and said, ¡°Their breathing and heartbeats are normal, but they can¡¯t be awakened no matter how hard we try I tried to resuscitate them, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± His address to Xu Yang had changed. After all, at this moment, Xu Yang wore a Daoist robe, possessed an extraordinary temperament, and indeed looked like a wise man. Xu Yang nced at the unconscious people on the ground and noticed one had a broken upper lip, bleeding, and a swollen face with distinct fingerprint marks. What the hell! Is this resuscitation? Pinching the Renzhong acupoint? pping their face? More importantly, you¡¯ve pinched their lips and pped their faces so damn hard! Of course, they were already very lucky.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 171 - 144: There is a difference between magic and sorcery! 2 Chapter 171: Chapter 144: There is a difference between magic and sorcery! 2 Trantor: 549690339 If they hadn¡¯t been unconscious and lying on the ground at the time, but standing there, they would have been killed by the aftershocks of the battle and the energy explosion from the self-destruction of the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple¡ Despiteining in his heart, Xu Yang¡¯s expression remained calm, and he said indifferently, ¡°The reason they are unconscious is that they were invaded by evil energy. Unless that evil energy is expelled, they won¡¯t wake up even if you cut them.¡± Evil energy¡ invading their bodies? The hotel lobby manager was startled. So were the hotel staff and curious guests who were watching the excitement. However, when they saw Xu Yang¡¯s Daoist robe, they showed an ¡°enlightened¡± expression. A Daoist, after all. Using some professional terms seemed normal. The hotel lobby manager asked, ¡°Master, how should we treat them? Do you want me to call an ambnce?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°This is not a disease that doctors can cure¡ Your hotel has pots, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The lobby manager hurriedly said, ¡°There are pots in the kitchen¡ Master, should I bring one?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t say anything but waved his hand, taking out yellow paper and a talisman pen from his storage space and began drawing talismans on the spot. He drew ¡°Exorcism Talismans¡±. This kind of Daoist talisman was rtively low-level, simr to an ¡°Evil-warding Talisman¡±, only one was used to ward off evil, and the other was used to exorcise evil. Having grown ustomed to drawing Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans, Diamond Talismans, Movement Talismans, and divine strength talismans, Xu Yang now found drawing ¡°Exorcism Talismans¡± quite easy. In just a few minutes, he drew eighteen talismans. He put away the cinnabar ink and talisman pen, took out the Supreme Purification Seal, stamped it one by one, waited for the talisman ink to dry, then held up the talisman and said, ¡°Prepare 18 bowls of water, bring it to a boil over high heat, add the ash from this talisman to the water, and when it cools down, feed them.¡± ¡°This¡¡± The hotel lobby manager hesitated and, fearing Xu Yang, carefully asked, ¡°Master, will it harm people if they drink this?¡± Xu Yangughed. He could understand the lobby manager¡¯s concerns. If someone had treated him the same way a month ago, he might have jumped up and pped them on the face. Heughed and said, ¡°You can just go and do it without worrying. I will take responsibility if something happens.¡± Only then did the lobby manager take the talisman and hurriedly run to the kitchen. Meanwhile, Xu Yang put away the Supreme Purification Seal with a flick of his wrist. This simple action dumbfounded the onlookers. A child couldn¡¯t help bute over, looked up curiously and asked, ¡°Uncle, are you a magician?¡± The child¡¯s mother hurried over to pull the child back, saying, ¡°Master, I apologize, my child is young, please forgive him if he offends you.¡± The little boy, about six or seven years old, stubbornly shook off his mother¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Hmph, you are a big liar, you said you would take me to see a magician¡¯ s performance¡¡¯1 The mother had to squat down and coax her son. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Little friend, uncle is not a magician¡ If you must say so, I can probably be considered a mage.¡± ¡°A mage?¡± The little boy tilted his head and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t a mage the same as a magician?¡± Education must start from a young age, and Xu Yang decided to correct the little boy¡¯s mistaken thinking. He squatted down, patted the little boy¡¯s head, and said, ¡°Magic is magic, and magicians are magicians. They can¡¯t be confused. All magic tricks are done with props and slight-of-hand techniques, while magic is done with one¡¯s own power.¡± He stood up, snapped his fingers with a snap. A spark of fire sprang from his fingertip. ¡°Wow!¡± The little boy looked astonished. In the crowd of onlookers, a young man sneered, saying, ¡°You daree out and deceive people with such tricks, even belittling magic¡ To be honest, I am a magic livestreamer, and your little trick¡¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the me at Xu Yang¡¯s fingertip suddenly surged, turning into a huge ball of fire with a whoosh. The fire rose into the air, constantly changing shape, turning into an S shape at one moment and a B shape the next, before finally disappearing with a whoosh. Xu Yang waved his hand again, and rain began to fall inside the hotel lobby. Among the rain, there were even two shes of lightning. With a thought, all the unusual phenomena disappeared. Xu Yang looked at the man who imed to be a magic livestreamer and asked with a smile, ¡°Can you do these little tricks of mine?¡± The man was dumbfounded and fell to his knees with a thud. Just then, Zhou Jie rushed into the hotel lobby, shouting, ¡°Master Xu¡ What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Yang briefly exined, and Zhou Jie immediately instructed his people, ¡°Go to the scene, contact the hotel manager, and discusspensation¡ Also, contact the local police and seal off the hotel.¡± ¡°Yes, have the cyber policee too, temporarily block the hotel¡¯s inte, and check the guests¡¯ mobile phones to see if anyone has taken secret photos or videos¡¡± He quickly dealt with the situation, dispersing the crowd gathered in the hotel lobby, and then looked at the eighteen unconscious people on the ground, asking, ¡°Master Xu, what happened to these people?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Grandmaster¡¯s Soul Differentiation has taken possession of them before since they were invaded by evil energy, but it¡¯s not a big problem and I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to deal with it.¡± Soon. The hotel staff brought the talisman water and fed it to the unconscious people one by one. Within just a few minutes, the eighteen unconscious people woke up one after another, and one of them covered his face and said, ¡°Where am I¡ What happened to me¡ Why does my face hurt so much?¡± The hotel lobby manager looked embarrassed. After talking to Zhou Jie for a while, Xu Yang returned to his room. Before the cyber police had time to block the hotel¡¯s inte, Xu Yang opened a message and checked his friend¡¯s circle. He saw a recent post from Ma Long that read ¨C On a hot summer day, the most refreshing thing is iced beer with roast wholemb. There was a photo below. It showed him and several men and women having a bonfire party and roasting a wholemb outdoors. Xu Yang was a little worried, so he called Ma Long and asked how he was doing. He found out that Ma Long was with his cousins and finally felt relieved. Soon. Daylight came. Early in the morning, Xu Yang got up, enjoyed the exquisite breakfast prepared by the hotel, checked out, and drove to the Terracotta Warriors. ¡°Is this the so-called eighth wonder of the world? It¡¯s magnificent!¡± Yue Yuluo, Liu Shishi, and Yang Yin all eximed in admiration, while Yun Mengxi looked curiously at a pottery figurine in the depths of the Terracotta Warriors and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s strange¡ Is it an illusion? I feel that this pottery figurine just moved a little!¡± PS: The third update is here, and today¡¯s 12,000-word update isplete. Please vote for a monthly ticket and a rmendation! Chapter 172 - 145: Ah, My Eyes! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 172: Chapter 145: Ah, My Eyes! (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°What?¡± ¡°The Terracotta Warriors moved?¡± There were many tourists at the Terracotta Warriors site, and Yun Mengxi¡¯s words were overheard by the people nearby, which immediately caused a burst ofughter. A middle-aged man evenughed and said, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t talk nonsense, how could the Terracotta Warriors move?¡± ¡°Haha, if the Terracotta Warriors are moving, what about Emperor Qin Shi Huang?¡± A young man teased, ¡°Emperor Qin Shi Huang might have toe out and ask me for money¡¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This remark led to another round of uproariousughter. What kind of temper did Yun Mengxi have? How could she put up with this? ¡°Damnit!¡± She shed in front of the young man, grabbed his cor, and lifted him off the ground, cursing, ¡°You son of a bitch, dare to mock me? Try saying it again, and see if I won¡¯t nt you into the ground with the Terracotta Warriors forpany!¡± The man¡¯s legs iled, his face full of horror. Before he could speak, Yun Mengxi casually threw him away, sending him rolling on the ground. Although unhurt, he looked extremely embarrassed. Yun Mengxi looked around and saw nearby tourists staring at her in shock. She snapped, ¡°What are you looking at? Keep staring, and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± A watermelon knife appeared in her hand. The numerous tourists scattered and fled, and only then did Yun Mengxi grumble and put away her watermelon knife. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry, saying, ¡°Mengxi, can we be less impulsive in the future? It will affect your beautiful and elegant goddess temperament¡ Besides, Da Xia is a country ruled byw, and carrying a knife on the street is illegal. If someone calls the police, it will be quite troublesome.¡± It seemed that Yun Mengxi took this in. However, she snorted and said, ¡°I am a zombie, why should I obey your humanws? Does thew say that zombies cannot carry knives on the streets?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± This¡ Her argument made so much sense that Xu Yang didn¡¯t know how to refute it. So he could only ask, ¡°By the way, Mengxi, did you really see the Terracotta Warriors move just now?¡± Xu Yang looked around and carefully observed the Terracotta Warriors, only to see them standing motionless. Yun Mengxi took another careful look but found nothing unusual. She rubbed her eyes and said in surprise, ¡°Strange¡ Could it be that I¡¯ve been seeing things because I haven¡¯t been getting enough resttely?¡± Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo all looked closely but found nothing unusual either. However, Xu Yang frowned. With Yun Mengxi¡¯s strength, the probability of her mistaking something was very low. Xu Yang saw that no one was around, so he took out the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman¡± and activated its power to take another look. However, the Terracotta Warriors still appeared ordinary and showed nothing unusual. ¡°Could Yun Mengxi really have been seeing things?¡± Xu Yang pondered, then looked at Liu Shishi and said softly, ¡°Shishi, you go down closer and take a look.¡± Liu Shishi turned into a Yin wind, silentlynded in the Terracotta Warriors pit, and flew past the statues one by one. Quickly returning, she reported, ¡°Everything is normal.¡± ¡®Then it must have really been Mengxi seeing things.¡± Xu Yang could only think this way, while Yun Mengxi muttered, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault¡ You¡¯ve been making me restless these past few nights.¡± The three women, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo, overheard this and cast puzzled gazes. Yue Yuluo curiously asked, ¡°Husband, what did you do to Mengxi? You made her unable to sleep?¡± What the hell? Can you be more careful with your words? Is that word ¡®do¡¯ meant to be used casually like that? Xu Yang, with a dark face, exined, ¡°She just couldn¡¯t sleep at night, and I told her a couple of bedtime stories¡ Okay, let¡¯s focus on our vacation. We rarely get to visit the Terracotta Warriors, let¡¯s take some pictures to remember this.¡± He excitedly took out his phone and started taking pictures of the four women. While the four women posed against the fence around the Terracotta Warriors pit, Xu Yang discovered- in the photos, only Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and Yue Yuluo could be seen! Yang Yin hadn¡¯t yet reached the level of Red Robe, so her Yin body wasn¡¯t strong and solid enough. In essence, she was just a manifestation of Yin energy, so even if she materialized, cameras and camcorders could not capture her. Yang Yin looked disheartened, but Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Idiot, take out your Soul Condensing Bead. With the help of its Yin energy, you can make your Yin body more solid.¡± Yang Yin took out the Soul Condensing Bead and absorbed its Yin energy, finally appearing in the camera lens. One person, three ghosts, and one zombie enjoyed their time sightseeing and taking pictures at the Terracotta Warriors until they left at noon. After having lunch outside the scenic area, they drove to Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum. In the car, Yue Yuluo sighed, ¡°Emperor Qin Shi Huang truly deserves the title of Eternal Emperor. His mausoleum is truly magnificent, and the Terracotta Warriors, just one burial area, are a good two or three kilometers away from the main tomb, right?¡± Yun Mengxi, however, snorted coldly and said, ¡°Emperor Qin Shi Huang swept through the six realms, unified Hua Xia adopting the same track and script. Although he deserved the title of ¡®Eternal Emperor¡¯, to the pre-Qin cultivators, he¡¯s probably worse than a devil, a true demon king.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang, who was sitting in the co-pilot¡¯s seat, asked curiously, ¡°Why is that?¡± Liu Shishi, who was driving, looked curious as well. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about it.¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that before the pre-Qin period, there were Immortal Beings among humans, and those pre-Qin cultivators all had the opportunity to be immortals¡ But after Emperor Qin Shi Huang unified the world, he began to suppress these cultivators, burning their secret scriptures, killing them, and for a time, the pre-Qin cultivation methods were cut off. It was onlyter that martial arts and Daoist skills began to flourish.¡± ¡°Book burning and the massacre of schrs?¡± A term popped into Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Immediately after, he thought of ¡°pre-Qin Qi Refiners¡± and was curious. However, Yun Mengxi had only heard about it, so she didn¡¯t know much about the times of Emperor Qin Shi Huang, and asking her would be pointless. They quickly arrived at ¡°Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum,¡± Xu Yang bought tickets, and they all entered along with the group of tourists. After walking a big circle and taking pictures for souvenirs, they finally came out of the mausoleum. Before leaving, Xu Yang didn¡¯t know what came over him, but he took out another Heavenly Eye Talisman and looked at the mausoleum. But when he did, he saw ayer of gray mist hovering over the entire mausoleum. Xu Yang was shocked and quickly climbed to a higher spot to get a better look. The next moment, an indescribable aura suddenly rose within the mausoleum. Xu Yang only felt a sharp pain in his eyes, and his vision became blurry. Bloody tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. ¡°Alih!¡± ¡°My eyes!¡± Xu Yang screamed in pain, looked around, but could only see gray. His eyes felt like they were being stabbed with needles, so he shouted, ¡°Shishi¡ Mengxi¡ Madam, where are you?¡± Yue Yuluo came flying over,nded next to Xu Yang, and quickly helped him up. She was rmed, ¡°Husband, what happened to your eyes?¡± ¡°I saw something I shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Xu Yang tightly closed his eyes, only then the pain in his eyes could be alleviated a bit. He said, ¡°Madam, help me to the car first. Let¡¯s get away from here quickly¡this ce is too terrifying!¡± When they got to the car, Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, and Yang Yin were all shocked. ¡°Junior Harrison¡ you¡¯re not going to go blind like this, are you?¡± Yun Mengxi worriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re so young, what will you do if you go blind¡ or, you couldmit suicide. When you die, I¡¯ll turn your soul into a fierce ghost and your body into a zombie. That way there will be two of you.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± He was both angry and amused by her words. He couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go blind. It should heal after some rest¡¡± Only after Liu Shishi drove out of Lintong County did Xu Yang finally let out a long breath, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll nevere back to Lintong County again before I be a Land Immortal¡¡± ¡°Xu Yang, what exactly did you see?¡± The girls were very curious about this incident. With Xu Yang¡¯s current cultivation base, he was considered quite powerful in the martial world¡¯s Daoist sect. He just took a look and was blinded. They couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of existence would have such mighty power. Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°I used the Heavenly Eye Talisman to temporarily open my Heavenly Eye to observe the mausoleum of Emperor Qin Shi Huang. I discovered a strange gray mist covering the entire mausoleum, and I wanted to see it more clearly¡ Then I felt a powerful aura erupting from the inside of the mausoleum. After that, I felt a sharp pain in my eyes and became temporarily blind.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re blind, you¡¯re blind. Why call it ¡®temporarily blind¡¯? What¡¯s the use of being so elegant?¡± Yun Mengxi mocked him. Of course, she was joking. Damn! Xu Yang was gritting his teeth with resentment! He was now sitting in the back seat, between Yun Mengxi and Yue Yuluo. So, he randomly shoved Yun Mengxi¡ ¡°Air!¡± Yun Mengxi let out a low exmation. Xu Yang felt a soft touch and was delighted. Smiling, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡ I can¡¯t see!¡± His mood improved quite a bit. It seemed¡ This temporary blindness wasn¡¯t such a bad thing? The first update, I¡¯ll take break and then continue typing. Today will not end with less than ten updates. Chapter 173 - 146:1 promised to be your daughter- in-law! Chapter 173: Chapter 146:1 promised to be your daughter- inw! Trantor: 549690339 | Because of Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°temporary blindness¡±, the previously nned vacation naturally fell through. After leaving Lintong, Liu Shishi directly drove onto the freeway. The moment she got behind the wheel, she seemed to be a different person. Excited and energetic, she put on some music, instantly lifting the atmosphere. Yang Yin, Yue Yuluo, and Yun Mengxi swayed to the rhythm, and even Liu Shishi was dancing in her seat a bit. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Watching them, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Can¡¯t you guys consider the feelings of the blind man in the car? Yo, yo, check it out!¡± Damn. This song is infectious! They were on the road for seven or eight hours. Xu Yang, who was blind and unable to kill time by watching videos on his phone, attempted to meditate. But, with the high spirits in the car, he was afraid he would lose control. Bored out of his mind, he began to daydream. His thoughts returned to Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum. The grey mist that enveloped the mausoleum seemed to resemble the aura of a Yin deity transforming into a malevolent being, yet it wasn¡¯t quite the same. The grey fog formed by the malevolent being¡¯s aura gave off an ominous and cold feeling. However, the grey mist enveloping Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum had an imposing aura that exerted an unfathomable pressure on anyone who looked at it. And the abrupt surge of energy that blinded him was as intense as the sun¡¯s re. ¡± What on earth was that?¡± ¡°The guardian of Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum?¡± ¡°A human¡ or some sort of divine spirit simr to a Yin deity?¡± If it was a human power, did the Da Xia authorities know about it? Or perhaps, was it arranged there by the Da Xia authorities? But if it wasn¡¯t a human, then that¡¯s worth pondering! Why would such a ¡°powerful being¡± be present in Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum? What is the purpose of ¡°its¡± existence? To guard Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum? Why would ¡°it¡± protect Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum? Xu Yang suddenly remembered what Yun Mengxi said this morning when looking at the terracotta warriors. She thought she saw one move. He tried to use the Heavenly Eye Talisman to activate his Heavenly Eye, but he didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, assuming Yun Mengxi was mistaken. Chapter 174 - 147: Let me show you how awesome I am! Chapter 174: Chapter 147: Let me show you how awesome I am! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Uh, well¡¡± Xu Yang¡¯s tightly closed eyelids uncontrobly trembled a couple of times. He tried hard to control his facial expression and said righteously, ¡°How could the old man do this? Isn¡¯t this a mess of a marriage arrangement?¡± But in his heart, he was overjoyed. Can such good things happen? But why would the old man want to do this? Five years ago? The old man mitted suicide¡± four years ago. It¡¯s understandable that he would arrange a marriage for himself before his ¡°suicide¡± in case he couldn¡¯t find a wife in the future. But back then, he was just an ordinary person. What¡¯s the point of having a zombie as a wife for him? Was he worried that entering the ¡°Underworld¡± would make him a target for the people of Lu Shan Sect? So he tried to get Yun Mengxi to protect him? Yun Mengxi had indeed mentioned this before, but at that time, she had refused to die, only promising the old man that she would protect Xu Yang after she had regained her strength. Why did she change her mind now? Did she fall in love with him after spending so much time together? Xu Yang thought narcissistically, ¡°It seems that only this exnation makes sense¡ It can¡¯t be that she¡¯s just craving for my body, right?¡± Yun Mengxi continued with a resentful tone, ¡°Does what you just said still count? Can this unequal treaty be voided?¡± ¡°Well¡ that¡¯s not a good idea, is it?¡± Xu Yang hesitated, ¡°After all, you said you made a heavenly oath. What if something goes wrong? Wouldn¡¯t it be bad for you?¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s our parents¡¯ orders and the matchmaker¡¯s words. This has been the tradition of Da Xia since ancient times. I, Xu Yang, grew up without a father and mother and was abandoned by people in the cold wastnd. It was the old man who gave me a new life and raised me. He¡¯s no longer in this world. How could I disobey the marriage arrangements he made when he was alive?¡± By the time he finished speaking, Xu Yang¡¯s tone had be agitated, ¡°If I did that, would I still be human?¡± Yun Mengxi fell silent for a while. There were many Daoist talismans left by the old man in her tomb chamber. Even the coffin nails had the old man¡¯s suppressive methods. It can be inferred that the old man must have visited her tomb chamber in those years. Now that the old man¡¯s soul has entered the Underworld, only Yun Mengxi knows about this ¡°treaty¡±. She came to Xu Yang for just one purpose ¨C Insomnia; she can¡¯t sleep! Lying in the stone coffin, as soon as she closed her eyes, all she could think of were the ¡°ghost stories¡± told by Xu Yang! Logically speaking, with Yun Mengxi¡¯s strength, she could handle most Ghost Kings, and when she saw Yin spirits and fierce ghosts, she would just pick up her watermelon knife and attack¡ She wasn¡¯t afraid of real Yin spirits and fierce ghosts, but she was scared of ghost stories! It¡¯s just like how most people don¡¯t believe in the existence of ghosts in this world, but when they hear ghost stories, they still feel scared. So she said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡ I can¡¯t sleep, you apany me to sleep.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback, ¡°This isn¡¯t very good, is it? Shishi and the others are still upstairs. I think we should talk to them about this first¡¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Since I¡¯m your wife, isn¡¯t it right for you to apany me in bed?¡± With that, she pulled Xu Yang into the bed before he could object. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Then she put on her clothes and went to sleep, burrowing under the summer quilt and sighing, ¡°Finally, I can have a good night¡¯s sleep tonight¡¡± Xu Yang was at a loss for words. At this point, how could he not understand Yun Mengxi¡¯s thoughts? Is this¡ just to have a good night¡¯s sleep? Even at the cost of bing my wife? Isn¡¯t this sacrifice too big? However, it was obviously not right to kick Yun Mengxi out of bed at this point¡ So Xu Yang quietly snuck under the quilt with her. Yun Mengxi jumped up like a frightened rabbit, and immediately cursed in the tone of a gang leader from Causeway Bay, ¡°What are you doing? Get lost¡ If you dare touch me, I¡¯ll cut off your third leg!¡± ¡°I¡¯m blind, what can I do?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s hot in the summer, and I haven¡¯t slept in a long time¡ If I get a little closer to you, I¡¯ll sleep better and you¡¯ll feel safer now. Isn¡¯t it a win-win situation?¡± He paused and added, ¡°Besides, we¡¯ve already¡ hehehe¡¡± Yun Mengxi didn¡¯t say anything more. But Xu Yang could clearly feel her body trembling¡ He first got into the quilt. After a while, he moved like a caterpir, making their bodies stick together. Yun Mengxi¡¯s body trembled again. She pretended to be asleep, her breathing was steady¡ The whole person¡ no, the whole zombie! She curled up into a ball with her back to Xu Yang- Xu Yang pretended to be asleep as well. He turned around and put his body on top of Yun Mengxi¡¯s. In the darkness, Yun Mengxi suddenly opened her eyes. She twisted her body ufortably, feeling something poking her, and couldn¡¯t help but curse ¨C ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Is Xu Yang a pervert¡ sleeping with his hammer?¡± She instinctively reached out to grab that ¡°hammer handle.¡± With this grab¡ Her body involuntarily shuddered. And Xu Yang¡ As a young man full of vitality, he had already reached his limit. Immediately, he turned over¡ ¡°Ah¡ what are you doing?¡± Yun Mengxi panicked and screamed. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie is frightened, too merit points added, and physique +1.¡± Xu Yang was shocked and scanned with his spiritual power, immediately sensing Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin, the three ghosts, quickly descending from the second floor. They were obviously rmed by Yun Mengxi¡¯s scream. ¡°What the hell are you screaming for!¡± Xu Yang gritted his teeth¡ One minuteter. The door opened. The three beautiful ghosts peeked in, only to see Xu Yang sitting next to the stone coffin, telling a story ¨C ¡°Peppa Pig called Suzy Sheep and asked, ¡®Suzy, can you whistle?''¡± ¡°Just pucker up your lips and blow¡¡± ¡°Huh?¡± He turned his head in surprise and said, ¡°Shishi, Yuluo, Yinyin¡ you guys aren¡¯t asleep yet?¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°Husband, what was that sound just now? Were you messing with Mengxi again?¡± Xu Yang twitched the corner of his mouth and lied with his eyes closed, ¡°Your sister Mengxi couldn¡¯t sleep, so she asked me to tell her a story to help her fall asleep¡ maybe I just told a story that was too scary, and it scared her?¡± Yue Yuluo seemed to understand, mumbling, ¡°Mengxi is so powerful, is she actually afraid of horror stories?¡± However, it was Liu Shishi whose eyes met with Yang Yin¡¯s, showing a hint of doubt, and said, ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing wrong, we¡¯ll go back first¡ Your eyes are injured, so you should rest early.¡± With that, she pulled Yang Yin and Yue Yuluo back to their bedroom. ¡°Elder sister!¡± Once back in the bedroom, Yang Yin said, ¡°Something seems off between the boss and Mengxi.¡± Liu Shishi smiled and said, ¡°This is a good thing. After all, Yuluo and I are ghosts, and we can¡¯t have children for Xu Yang¡ unless one day we manage to cultivate to the legendary Ghost Immortal Realm, shed our Yin Bodies, and rebuild our flesh. But how easy is it to achieve the Ghost Immortal Realm?¡± ¡°Yun Mengxi has a unique body. Although she is a zombie, her body is structurally no different from a human¡¯s. If she and Xu Yang can be a couple, it would fulfill one of my wishes.¡± Yue Yuluo pped her hands in excitement, saying, ¡°In this way, we can really be sisters with Mengxi¡¡± Suddenly. Her tone turned a bit sad, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my elder sister is so busy managing the Ghost Market. If she could be with us, wouldn¡¯t it be even better?¡± This sentence rendered Liu Shishi and Yang Yin speechless. Liu Shishi even poked Yue Yuluo¡¯s forehead with her finger, saying helplessly in a tone that hinted she wished Yue Yuluo were more capable, ¡°You¡ you, this little girl, who else would try to find more women for their husband?¡± Yue Yuluo tilted her head and thought for a while, seriously saying, ¡°But that¡¯s my elder sister, not some random woman¡ moreover, there¡¯s an old human saying called ¡®don¡¯t let the water you gain flow to someone else¡¯s field¡¯¡¡± Liu Shishi was momentarily at a loss for words, not knowing whether Yue Yuluo was referring to Xu Yang or her elder sister as the ¡°water.¡± She thought for a moment, looked at Yang Yin, and asked, ¡°Yang Yin, what do you think?¡± ¡°All¡¡± Yang Yin was taken aback, ¡°What do I think about what?¡± ¡°Yuluo is right. Xu Yang has given you the Soul Condensing Bead, which shows his sincerity. If you are willing, let¡¯s do this together during the wedding.¡± Yang Yin blushed and lowered her head, coyly saying, ¡°I¡ I¡¯ll listen to my sister.¡± On the first floor. In the nanny¡¯s room. In front of the stone coffin, Xu Yang patted his chest, ¡°That was close¡ Almost got exposed!¡± The coffin lid silently opened, and Yun Mengxi sat straight up in the coffin, sticking out her tongue, ¡°That was so thrilling, is this what an affair feels like?¡± What the hell! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± ¡°You were so close to me, and you won¡¯t even let me scream?¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s face turned red, but who was she? On the matter of momentum, she absolutely couldn¡¯t lose, so she countered, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m still a virgin, isn¡¯t it normal to be a little scared on my first time doing this kind of thing?¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Xu Yang provoked, ¡°You brag about being the Gang Leader of Causeway Bay and the Xiangjiang War Goddess¡ I say you¡¯re just a coward!¡± ¡°You dare call me a coward?¡± Yun Mengxi got angry. The thing she couldn¡¯t stand the most was being provoked. If it were anyone else, she would¡¯ve probably jumped up and chopped them down¡ But this was Xu Yang, so she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Instead, she reached out and yanked his cor, pulling him into the stone coffin in one swoop. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Mmm¡¡± Xu Yang panicked, thinking that she might be getting angry out of shame and want to hurt him. He wanted to resist, but¡ Even though he had gained a lot of ¡°physique +1,¡± how could hepete with a zombie in terms of strength? Yun Mengxi held him down and sneered, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll showyou how powerful I am!¡± With that said. Rip! She tore off Xu Yang¡¯s clothes! Xu Yang: ¡±???? ¡± He suddenly opened his tightly closed eyes! Chapter 175 - 148: The Stone Coffin Cracks Open! Chapter 175: Chapter 148: The Stone Coffin Cracks Open! Trantor: 549690339 | Hate! Hate! Hate! At this moment, Xu Yang could only hate himself for being so idle. Why did he have to use his ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± to look at Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum? He hated that his eyes were ¡°blinded¡±, causing him to miss the ¡°beautiful scenery¡± before him. But¡ When the eyes cannot see, the other senses of a person are infinitely magnified, resulting in a different experience altogether! Feeling helpless, he decided to actively cooperate and gasped, ¡°Mengxi¡ Shall we go to the bed? Or the sofa if that¡¯s not possible¡ I feel a bit awkward in a coffin.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Mengxi retorted, ¡°Am I, the mistress of this ce, unable to make decisions for myself?¡± After all, she was a virgin. Even with Xu Yang¡¯s cooperation, it still felt awkward in the beginning. However, this kind of thing eventually bes self-taught as long as one is willing to explore. Gradually, Yun Mengxi became ustomed to it and began to enjoy the process. For a moment¡ The coffin shook, and the entire weight of the stone coffin, which was more than a thousand kg, began to sway rhythmically. Neither of them knew that there were already three invisible drifters in the room¡ Under normal circumstances, both Xu Yang and Yun Mengxi would have sensed their presence. However, at such a moment, it was understandable for them to neglect their surroundings! ¡°Shishi¡ Is this what lovemaking between men and women looks like?¡± Curious as a baby, Yue Yukio inquired, ¡°It¡¯s so strange. Mengxi is in pain at first, but now she seems veryfortable?¡± Liu Shishi, blushing like an apple, had never seen such a scene before. Although she was an elder sister, she pretended to know everything and calmly responded, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t understand, just watch and learn. It wille in handy in the future.¡± Over an hourter¡ As the battle came to an end¡ Crack¡ The heavy stone coffin finally cracked under the constant pressure. Ssh! The once invisible Liu Shishi, Yue Yukio, and Yang Yin dissipated like Yin wind in the room. Yun Mengxi, with a satisfied expression, said disdainfully, ¡°Heh, that¡¯s all there is to it¡ By the way, remember to buy me a new coffin, I want a golden nanmu one, with a bigger inner space¡ This broken stone coffin is too small, I can¡¯t even stretch my legs properly!¡± Xu Yang: Still reeling from the experience, he tried to put on his clothes, only to realize that they were already torn to shreds. He had no choice but to walk out of the bedroom naked, sitting on the sofa with his legs spread like the Chinese character ¡°Tai¡±. He stared nkly ahead, picked up a cigarette from the table, lit it, took a deep puff, and muttered, ¡°This is freaking unbelievable¡ I actually got screwed by a zombie¡¡± ¡°My first time, and it happened inside a coffin?¡± The crucial point is¡ The coffin cracked! Footsteps were heard near him. It was Yun Mengxi, who threw a set of clothes to Xu Yang and said, ¡°Put it on.¡± Then she sat down beside him, also taking a Chinese cigarette from the box on the coffee table and lighting it. Crossing her legs, she said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s with the long face, you big man? You¡¯re crying like it¡¯s a funeral.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡± Then she yawned and said, ¡°Alright, you better get some rest. I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± He closed his eyes and contemted for a moment before suddenly bursting intoughter. ¡°It was awesome!¡± ¡°So cool and refreshing¡¡± ¡°And since Shishi and Yuluo didn¡¯t stop us when they saw us, this means they tacitly approved.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t know Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin had been ¡°peeking¡± at them earlier, but the ripple effect caused by their disappearance into the Yin wind at the end didn¡¯t escape Xu Yang¡¯s notice. He finished his cigarette, fumbled around until he grabbed his clothes, and sauntered off to the bathroom. After taking a cold shower, Xu Yang used his fire elemental essence to dry his body and hair before putting on his clothes. He couldn¡¯t see the time, as he was not in the mood to sleep, so he sat cross- legged and began practicing his ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill.¡± Soon¡ It was daylight. The sound of car horns on the road outside became more frequent. Using his spiritual power instead of his eyes, Xu Yang ¡°viewed¡± his way out of the room, bumping into Yue Yuluo. Yue Yuluo sweetly said, ¡°Dear, elder sister made a mer and lotus seed porridge for you, and we also bought fresh oysters from the market. She said she wants to help you regain your strength¡ I¡¯ve also prepared your toothbrush and toothpaste¡ Let¡¯s go brush our teeth.¡± That said¡ She stepped forward to hold Xu Yang¡¯s arm, ¡°Dear, since you can¡¯t see, walk slowly and be careful when stepping down the stairs.¡± Mer? Oysters? Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched. His hand, held by Yue Yuluo, began to fidget and lightly pinched her little hand, whispering, ¡°Madam, did you all sneak a peek at mest night?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yue Yuluo hurriedly replied, ¡°No, no, dear. We truly didn¡¯t peek at you and Mengxi doing**!¡± With that word being censored into an asterisk, did they still im they didn¡¯t peek? Under Yue Yukio¡¯s meticulous care, Xu Yang brushed his teeth, washed his face, and was helped to the dining table. Yun Mengxi yawned and walked out of her room. She seemed to have just woken up, and upon seeing Liu Shishi and the other women, her eyes showed a moment of panic¡ But soon, she regained herposure! What am I afraid of? Anyway, they don¡¯t know¡ But immediately she found that the way Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, and Liu Shishi looked at her was strange. She reacted and thought, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did they find out aboutst night¡¯s incident¡ That¡¯s right, I was so loud, they must have heard it!¡± Thinking of this, Yun Mengxi couldn¡¯t help but blush. She nced at the dining table and saw that Xu Yang¡¯s porridge was full of goji berries, which made her feel even more embarrassed. However, hiding and suppressing her feelings were not Yun Mengxi¡¯s style. She took a sip of porridge, calmed herself a little, and said, ¡°While everyone is here, I have something to say.¡± The three women all turned to look at her. Even Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ¡°look¡± at Yun Mengxi. Yun Mengxi felt a little flustered under their gazes, but she pretended to be calm, putting on a casual appearance, and said boldly, ¡°Last night, I slept with Xu Yang!¡± ¡°!!!¡± Xu Yang eximed inwardly, ¡°Holy crap!¡± Although he knew that Liu Shishi and the others already knew about this, couldn¡¯t she have phrased it more elegantly? ¡°Hehe!¡± Yue Yuluoughed and said, ¡°Mengxi, we already knew¡ Shishi told us it¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Mengxi was momentarily stunned and asked, ¡°How is it a good thing?¡± For a while, the four women chattered together. Words like having a son, having a daughter, twins, and how many children they would have sprouted up. Yang Yin even came up with names for the children. Seeing this, Xu Yang felt extremely relieved. Harmony in the harem¡ That¡¯s the dream of many kings. He sighed, ¡°As long as you sisters can live together in harmony, I will be relieved¡ When my eyes are better, we will hold the wedding ceremony and invite experts from both the Yin and Yang realms to join us. It must be lively.¡± ¡°But¡¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°Husband, didn¡¯t you say you were going to invite Minister Wang and the old ancestors from Zongsheng Pce? But with them present, those Yin spirits and malevolent beings probably won¡¯t dare toe, right?¡± ¡°This¡¡± Xu Yang fell into deep thought. He had only thought that since Liu Shishi and the others were ghosts, it would be more lively to invite some ghosts. Moreover, Yue Yukio¡¯s sister was still in the Ghost Market. How could she not invite her, since she was the only ¡°rtive¡± on the girl¡¯s side? If you invite her, you should also invite her subordinates and friends, right? But what if Wang Hou and the old ancestor from Zongsheng Pce were reallying¡ What should he do? After thinking it over, Xu Yang said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Minister Wang and the old ancestor are not rigid-minded people. Inviting some Yin spirits and malevolent beings who never harmed people should not be a problem.¡± If they were rigid, they would not be ¡°Snake Demon Knights¡± and ¡°Tree Knights.¡± The breakfast they had together was so harmonious. After the meal, Xu Yang asked, ¡°I am going to the shop. Who wants toe?¡± Yang Yin needed to wash the dishes, Liu Shishi wanted to watch her TV series, but Yue Yuluo said, ¡°Husband, let Mengxi apany you. I want to return to Yue Mansion for a while¡ After all, marrying you is a big event, and I need to inform my sister.¡± Xu Yang thought to himself¡ You didn¡¯t even ask your sister before sending a paper man to bewitch me and drag me into the bridal chamber. Now you¡¯re suddenly asking? Yun Mengxi originally wanted to sleep, but considering she didn¡¯t have a coffin now and Xu Yang¡¯s eyes were inconvenient, she had to go with him to the funeral shop. The Daoist Conference started on July nth and ended on July 13th,sting three days. Xu Yang had gone one day earlier, and before going to Zhouzhi, he had just bought a vi. He spent those two days buying stuff for his home, so he hadn¡¯t opened the shop¡ Today was already July 16th, the twenty-ninth day of the fifth lunar month. Counting the time, it had been almost a week since hest opened the shop. As soon as Xu Yang opened the door, the owner of the hardware store next door came over, nibbling on seeds. She leaned on the door, probably in her 40s, her body slightly overweight, sporting curly hair. While spitting out melon seed shells, she spoke in a Wu City dialect, ¡°Xu, where have you been these days?¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°I went to Xi¡¯an.¡± ¡°Xi¡¯an is nice, it even has the Terracotta Warriors, did you see them?¡± ¡°Yeah, I saw them.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The hardware store owner suddenly changed her tone, surprised, ¡°What happened to you? You went on a trip and now you¡¯re closing your eyes to look at people?¡± Xu Yangughed bitterly and said, ¡°Older sister, I¡¯m not closing my eyes to look at people; I¡¯ve just had some problems with my eyes¡¡± Ten minutester. The owner of the bun shop across the street, where Xu Yang often ate, came over with a box of milk. He looked Xu Yang up and down and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Air¡ what a mess. You should have been more careful, kid. You haven¡¯t even gotten married, and this has happened. Will you be blind from now on?¡± The owner of the adult shop next door also came. He brought some fruit and sighed, ¡°Ah, poor kids¡¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± The bun shop owner had been working across the street for seventeen or eighteen years. Xu Yang had eaten his buns since he was a child, and they were very familiar with each other. Upon hearing what he said, Xu Yang closed his eyes and stepped forward, ¡°Uncle Wang, Mr. Zhang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Uncle Wang from the bun shop said, ¡°The wife of the hardware store¡¯s Xiao Ma said you went to Xi¡¯an and had an ident, and now you¡¯re blind¡¡± Xu Yang held his forehead, speechless. He finally understood the meaning of the phrase ¡°Good news never leaves the house, but bad news travels far and wide.¡± He immediately exined that he was fine and that his eyes would be all right in a few days. Business in the shop was as cold as ever. After cleaning, Xu Yang sat down at the counter. For more than two hours, he didn¡¯t see a single customer¡ Yun Mengxi sat beside him, bored, and moved closer, whispering, ¡°Xu Yang, since there¡¯s no business in the shop, why don¡¯t we go upstairs and sleep?¡± PS: The second update is here, and I¡¯ll continue writing. Chapter 176 - 149: Ma Long Becoming a Disciple! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 176: Chapter 149: Ma Long Bing a Disciple! (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 Some things, after experiencing them once, can be quite addictive. Yun Mengxi was one of them. Her personality was straightforward. When she wanted to do something, she wouldn¡¯t beat around the bush, maybe just blush a little when saying those words. How could Xu Yang, a big man, resist such temptation? He immediately closed the shop door, carried Yun Mengxi in a princess-style embrace, and used the ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± to move upstairs¡ Two hourster. A man and a woman, hand in hand, walked down the stairs with satisfied looks on their faces. As for what happened during these two hours, it is impossible to describe everything in detail, even with thousands of words. ¡°This little enchantress is quite a handful!¡± Xu Yang secretly thought. After all, Yun Mengxi was a zombie, with a strong physical body and excellent constitution, tirelessly working for almost two hours without a break. Xu Yang even felt somewhat fortunate. If he hadn¡¯t awakened his system and obtained many ¡°Physique+1¡± upgrades from Yun Mengxi, as well as the ¡°Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall+1¡± from the Lust Demon- Let alone two hours. He would probably be defeated by Yun Mengxi¡¯s craziness within twenty minutes! Returning to the first floor, Xu Yang reopened the door of the shop and, sitting at the counter, thought, ¡°It seems like I¡¯ll have to find more Lust Demonster¡to earn more virtue points¡¡± Just then, a Mercedes stopped at the entrance of the funeral shop. The driver¡¯s door opened. A pair of shiny ck leather shoes emerged from the car. He appeared to be in his fifties or sixties, with a goatee under his chin, greying hairbed back and fixed with gel, wearing a tailored ck Armani suit. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t see with his eyes, but with a sweep of his spiritual power, he immediately knew the identity of the visitor. He got up and greeted, ¡°Elder Wang, why are you dressed so sharply today?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it!¡± Elder Wangined, ¡°The dean of the academy introduced me to a blind date, a rtive of his, who¡¯s been divorced for over a decade¡ I couldn¡¯t refuse, so I came to Wu City to meet her¡ but she won¡¯t leave my car.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. With that outfit. Plus a million-yuan Mercedes GLE300, even in a small city like Wu City, you could hook plenty of gold-digging youngdies, let alone older women. Elder Wang noticed Xu Yang¡¯s eyes and the mysterious light flickering within. He took a closer look and asked, ¡°What happened to your eyes? Did you see something you shouldn¡¯t have?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin¡¡± Xu Yangughed bitterly, saying, ¡°Elder Wang, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Once inside the shop, Xu Yang recounted his attempt to use his ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± to look at Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum. ¡°You¡¯re so lucky!¡± Elder Wang eximed, ¡°Daring to spy on Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum¡ Back then, when Emperor Qin Shi Huang died, the world was shaken, hundreds of thousands of heroic spirits guarded his tomb, and even the Underworld Pce couldn¡¯t take him in. You, as a mere Entering Dao Realm, dared to spy on Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum, surviving is all due to sheer luck!¡± Hundreds of thousands of heroic spirits? Xu Yang was secretly shocked. How many people lived in Wu City? ording to the 2018 census of registered poption, there were 1.4154 million permanent residents in Wu City, including counties, towns, and rural areas under its jurisdiction. In Wu City itself, there were just about 300,000 people. That wasn¡¯t even as many as the number of heroic spirits guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Tomb! Elder Wang lifted Xu Yang¡¯s eyelids, examined them, and said, ¡°This is a bacsh from using your Heavenly Eye. Maybe it¡¯s just a slight punishment from a leading heroic spirit for your intrusion. You¡¯ll probably recover in about seven days.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Then, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°However, you¡¯ve really surprised me this time¡ Participating in the Daoist Skills Conference, you defeated eleven members of the Lu Shan Sect, including elders and disciples, entered the Entering Dao realm with a thunderous force, and attracted attention from miles away. You even drew Daoist talismans in public, creating dozens of them in just twenty minutes. Any one of these events would be enough to shake the martial world, but I never expected that they were all aplished by you in just a few short days!¡± Xu Yang said modestly, ¡°Actually, I was just improvising on the spot. I didn¡¯t expect it to have such a significant impact. I can¡¯t believe even you, Elder Wang, heard about it!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Wang Defa scolded, ¡°With today¡¯s advanced technology and convenientmunication, the news has spread all over the martial world. The descendant of Baixiao Sheng has been posting about you on the martial world forum in recent days. Who in the martial world doesn¡¯t know the name of Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King?¡± ¡°All, this¡¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King? Why did it sound so odd? Elder Wang then changed the subject and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your secret?¡± ¡°I¡¯m well aware of your talent and bone structure¡ It should¡¯ve been hard for you to even cultivate Daoism, let alone enter the Dao realm. Otherwise, your grandpa wouldn¡¯t have kept the Daoist skills from you for so long.¡± He scrutinized Xu Yang from head to toe. A look of suspicion was all over his face. ¡°I remember seeing you the year after your grandpa passed away, and you were still an ordinary person without the cultivation of Daoism¡ When we met some time ago, you were already at the fifth level of the Qi Refining Realm. It was shocking yet somewhat believable, given that you said you had some special chances. ¡± ¡°But now, within just a few weeks, you¡¯ve jumped from the fifth level of the Qi Refining Realm to the mid-stage of the Entering Dao Realm. It¡¯s simply ridiculous!¡± Elder Wang couldn¡¯t help but swear, which indicated his astonishment, ¡°And the most exaggerated part is¡ you managed to sessfully draw dozens of high-level Daoist talismans, like Diamond Talisman, Movement Talisman, Divine Strength Talisman, and Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman in just twenty minutes! How did you do it?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s public talisman drawing during the ¡°Ghost Catching Competition¡± was witnessed by many people, so it made sense for news of it to spread. Most importantly, Xu Yang didn¡¯t realize his talent in talisman drawing at that time. After all, he had taught himself this skill. He casually tried and failed a dozen times before seeding. He hadn¡¯t told him how difficult drawing talismans could be¡ He thought everyone was the same! But now, Xu Yang had already realized his abnormal talent for drawing talismans. Hearing Elder Wang say this, he could only say: ¡°Perhaps Heaven saw my poor talent for cultivating Daoism and thus gave me a tiny bit of talent for drawing talismans.¡± Elder Wang: ¡°¡¡± What kind of poor talent for Daoism! You managed to cultivate from the fifth level of the Qi Refining Realm to the middle stages of the Entering Dao Realm in just over twenty days, and your talent for Daoism is poor? Alright. It¡¯s true this guy used to have a poor innate talent¡ but is it really just ¡°a tiny bit¡± of talent for drawing talismans? Afterining for a while, Elder Wang sighed, ¡°Sometimes I really doubt if you¡¯ve been possessed by the soul of a powerful expert in your past life.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°Elder Wang, don¡¯t say such a thing. I am me, how could I be possessed?¡± ¡°Of course I knowyou¡¯re not possessed.¡± Old Wang red at Xu Yang and said, ¡°My eyesight is good enough to know that¡ By the way, didn¡¯t you say you have a friend who has an Extremely Yin Body? Where is he?¡± Xu Yang was delighted. Ma Long¡¯s problem had been bothering him for a long time. The key was that Liu Shishi said that if Ma Long could cultivate the Underworld Pce¡¯s Daoist Arts, his Extremely Yin Body could be activated, and by then he would be even more attractive to the Yin spirits and malevolent beings! Having been busy with the Daoist skills conference and not having the time earlier, Xu Yang now heard Elder Wang asking to meet Ma Long and immediately said: ¡°Elder Wang, please wait a moment; I¡¯ll call him right now toe and pay his respects to his master!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Elder Wang raised his hand to stop Xu Yang and said, ¡°Xu Yang, epting a disciple is a big deal. Don¡¯t mention it to your friend just yet. Let hime here, and I¡¯ll test him to see what his character is like.¡± ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Xu Yang nodded repeatedly, but his heart was in a panic. Ma Long¡¯s character was of course unquestionable. Although he liked to y around, smoke, drink, flirt with girls, go clubbing, and have contact with nightclub dancers, in his core, he was not a bad person. But the test¡ Considering this guy¡¯s thought process, who knew what kind of trouble he could cause! ¡°I should give him a heads-up in advance¡¡± As he secretly made up his mind, Xu Yang dialed Ma Long¡¯s video call while walking outside, preparing to quietly say a few words of caution. However, seeing through Xu Yang¡¯s intentions, Elder Wang quickly pointed to a chair beside him and said, ¡°Call him here.¡± Xu Yang had no choice but to sit down beside Elder Wang. Soon. The video was connected. On the other end of the phone, a drowsy Ma Long asked, ¡°What¡¯s up, Xu Yang? Are you back from Xi¡¯an?¡± He was still asleep. Lying on a soft mattress. On his left side, a girl was asleep. On his right side, another girl was soundly asleep. Since it was summer and hot, it was normal to kick off the nket while sleeping, and it was even possible not to cover up. Therefore, what one would see would be a shining, white view! Xu Yang hurriedly tried to switch the video call to an audio call. However¡ It was toote. Elder Wang leaned over and saw the scene, a sh of light passing in his eyes. ¡°Ma Long, get up quickly ande to my shop. I have urgent business with you.¡± Xu Yang quickly spoke and then hurriedly hung up the call, exining, ¡°Elder Wang, don¡¯t misunderstand¡ My friend is usually quite clean and honest; you know¡ It¡¯s quite normal for a young man to have some needs.¡± Elder Wang stroked his goatee, saying indifferently, ¡°No harm done. When I ept a disciple, I look at their character and morality. We can ignore the extraneous things.¡± About 30 minutester. Ma Long¡¯s BMW stopped in front of the funeral store. He was wearing arge T-shirt on his upper body and flowered shorts on his lower body, 173 cm tall, weighing 180 pounds, with naturally dark skin. Having spent years living in the mountains and herding sheep, he was even darker. He had a ck bag tucked under his crotch with a hint of red at the mouth. It looked like a pack of Chinese cigarettes. With strides like a meteor, Ma Long entered the shop andined, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s the hurry? I haven¡¯t even managed to get rid of the two girls I brought home from the clubst night before I rushed over here!¡± A club? Girls? Two of them? Elder Wang secretly nodded¡ This disciple can be epted! Xu Yang didn¡¯t know Elder Wang¡¯s thoughts and quickly stood up to give Ma Long a signal. However, as soon as he opened his eyes, there was a burst of stabbing pain. So he coughed and said: ¡°Ahem¡ So, Ma Long, let me introduce you, this is Elder Wang.¡± ¡°Elder Wang?¡± Ma Long looked over and furrowed his eyebrows, as if deep in thought, ¡°This old man seems so familiar¡¡± Suddenly pping his hands, he eximed, shouted, andughed while looking at Old Wang, ¡°Right, I knew he looked familiar! Elder, we¡¯ve met before¡ I used to visit Xu Yang¡¯s shop and often saw you ying chess with Xu Yang¡¯s grandpa. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should be Old Wang selling funeral materials on the street, right?¡± PS: The third update is here. I¡¯ll keep typing, and the fourth update will be out before 2 o¡¯clock! Chapter 177 - 150: The Background of Elder Wang! Chapter 177: Chapter 150: The Background of Elder Wang! Trantor: 549690339 | Xu Yang was dumbfounded. He knew Ma Long was a guy with an unusual way of thinking and wasn¡¯t very tactful¡ but he didn¡¯t expect it to be to this extent! Don¡¯t just say Wang, speak in a civilized manner, you, him, and l! Don¡¯t you know this saying? The key is that he even added ¡°Old¡± in front of the word ¡°Wang¡±! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t see with his eyes at the moment, and didn¡¯t feel it appropriate to use his spiritual power to ¡°look¡± at Wang Defa.Jt was because Wang Defa wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Scanning someone¡¯s body with spiritual power back and forth would naturally allow them to feel it. That would be very disrespectful. Wang Defa was silent for a while. Ma Long naturally didn¡¯t notice it. He took out Chinese cigarettes from the bag under theughing nest, pulled out one and handed it over, sitting down in the chair where Xu Yang had just sat, andughed, ¡°Old Wang, have a Chinese cigarette.¡± Wang Defa silently took the cigarette. Ma Long first lit the cigarette for Old Wang, and then lit one for himself. He . said, ¡°Old Wang, I feel like you¡¯re getting younger and younger since I haven¡¯t seen you for these years¡ Look at this little suit, wow, it¡¯s an Armani, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and immediately reached out and pped him. However, since Xu Yang couldn¡¯t see and didn¡¯t use his spiritual power to scan Ma Long¡¯s position, he ended up missing him with the p based on the sound.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ma Long looked up and asked uncertainly, ¡°Old Xu, what are you doing? Trying to smack flies¡¡± p! ¡°Ouch, my lip¡¡± After all, Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation was profound. He failed with his first attempt to p based on the sound, but naturally wouldn¡¯t miss the second time. He pped Ma Long, who immediately covered his mouth and cried out, ¡°Xu Yang, what are you hitting me for¡¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xu Yang scolded, ¡°This is the master I found for you, and only he can help you dissolve your Extremely Yin Body¡ Do you want to live?¡¯ ¡°Master?¡± Ma Long was taken aback and asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Old Wang who sells longevity materials on the street? You forgot¡ when I came to your house to y in the first year of high school, he was ying chess with your grandpa. Someone called for longevity materials in the shop, so we helped him sell them at the shop. You even scammed him out of too dors.¡± Wang Defa: ¡°¡¡± He raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Xu Yang. Xu Yang panicked, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, no such thing, stop making things up¡¡± ¡°How can you say I¡¯m making things up?¡± Ma Long argued, ¡°That day, you took that too dors and invited me to a night at the inte cafe to y games. We ranked up from gold to silver. You forgot¡ Look at my eyes and tell me if it¡¯s true.¡± Xu Yang: Ma Long proudly said, ¡°See, you don¡¯t even dare to open your eyes, and you say I¡¯m making things up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fucking blind!¡± Xu Yang felt that his heart was about to explode from anger. Ma Long naturally didn¡¯t believe him. He stepped forward and lifted Xu Yang¡¯s eyelids to see that his eyes were covered in gray, filled with bloodshot eyes, and blood was seeping out. He cried out, ¡°Old Xu, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± As he said this, he lifted Xu Yang¡¯s other eye as well, his face full of heartache, and asked, ¡°How did you suddenly go blind?¡± Xu Yang, with ck lines on his forehead, said, ¡°I¡¯m temporarily blind, I¡¯ll be fine in a few days¡ Can you please shut the fuck up? Elder Wang is a hidden expert. If you want to live, just ept him as your master.¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°hidden expert,¡± Ma Long¡¯s eyes lit up. He had also read novels and knew that many masters liked to work as security guards, bodyguards, and live in the mortal world¡ Isn¡¯t selling longevity materials what they like to do? Ma Long was about to kneel and worship when Xu Yang hurriedly stopped him, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t kowtowing enough for epting disciples? You have to pass Elder Wang¡¯s test first.¡± Ma Long immediately straightened up and stood in front of Wang Defa with great seriousness. Wang Defa smiled and said, ¡°Your name is Ma Long, right? I remember you¡ The one who was at the bottom of the ss in Xu Yang¡¯s school and often came to the shop to copy Xu Yang¡¯s homework, that was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Ma Long¡¯s face turned red, and he lowered his head and said, ¡°Grandpa, your memory is really good!¡± Wang Defa continued, ¡°To join my school, you need to answer three questions. If I¡¯m satisfied, you can worship me as your master now; if I¡¯m not satisfied, that means you and I are destined to part ways.¡± Xu Yang was a little nervous. If it works, that¡¯s fine, but if it doesn¡¯t and Ma Long doesn¡¯t be a disciple, where will he go to find a cultivation method from the Underworld Pce for Ma Long? However, Ma Long was very nonchnt, saying, ¡°Elder, please ask! Old Wang asked, ¡°When is your birthday? Which year, which month, and which day?¡± ¡°Children¡¯s Day, June 1st, 2001.¡± Ma Long said without hesitation, ¡°I heard my mom saying I was born at night, but I don¡¯t remember the exact time.¡± Xu Yang was speechless¡ Is this the so-called ¡°testing and teaching¡±? Isn¡¯t this too easy? Or maybe¡ is there any special procedures or considerations? Ancient people liked to do things by studying the eight characters of one¡¯s birth. Perhaps Elder Wang¡¯s question really has its deep meaning. Elder Wang asked again, ¡°What business does your family do?¡± Ma Long: ¡°My father is in construction. I was a shepherd in the mountains a few years ago, mainly because I heard that treasure hunting could make me rich overnight. However, my luck was really bad, and I didn¡¯t find anything. I just came backst month, and the day before yesterday my father said that I¡¯mzy and street-roaming, so he will give me some money to invest after the project payment is settled at the end of the year¡ Wang: ¡°What do you n to do with the money when you get it?¡± Ma Long thought for a while and said, ¡°I n to open a bar simr to the luxurious ones¡¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mouth fell open in shock. What the hell¡ Are we getting off track here? Wang Defa then asked, ¡°Can you exin why you have this idea?¡± Ma Long: ¡°Elder, this is the fourth question.¡± Wang Defa: ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can choose to answer it or not.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Ma Long smirked and said, ¡°Elder, to be honest¡ I don¡¯t have any other hobbies except for looking at pretty girls¡ After my bar gets started, I n to have arge dance floor on the first floor and hire a DJ. In the evenings, I¡¯ll hold events¡ The hottest girl dancing on the floor can get their bill waived so I can feast my eyes.¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± Elder Wang¡¯s eyes lit up, but he quickly restrained his excitement. He nodded seriously and said, ¡°Alright, kneel down and worship me as your master.¡± Ma Long immediately knelt down, kowtowing three times, and called out, ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Good disciple¡ Now that you¡¯ve epted me as your master, I need to tell you about the origin of our lineage.¡± Wang Defa suddenly straightened up and said, ¡°Listen carefully. Our lineage originated from one of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Netherworld, King Biancheng. I am a registered disciple of King Biancheng!¡± Xu Yang was shocked and stared at Wang Defa in disbelief. Yun Mengxi, who had been scrolling through short videos on her phone, ¡°swiped¡± her way to her feet, her beautiful eyes filled with shock as she stared at Wang Defa. Wang Defa continued, ¡°My master is in charge of the Great Hell and Wrongful Death City. He is the ruler of the Sixth Hall among the Ten Halls of Yama. In our lineage, there are three types of people we dislike the most.¡± ¡°First, those who are rebellious and unfilial!¡± ¡°Second, those who me heaven and earth for their misfortunes!¡± ¡°Third¡ those who defecate and cry towards the north!¡± Ma Long was taken aback and asked, ¡°Master, what does defecating and crying towards the north mean?¡± Wang Defa exined, ¡°Defecating refers to excreting feces and urine, and crying means weeping. People in the mortal world who me heaven and earth, defecate and cry towards the north will be investigated after they die, and if they have done evil, they need to be punished with iron skewers and burning tongues. These are the rules set by my master¡ well, your grandmaster.¡± Ma Long looked puzzled, ¡°Master, so to defecate and cry towards the north means to poop, pee, and cry facing the north? What¡¯s the crime in that? Are we even not allowed to poop? Wiry does Grandmaster not like such people?¡± Wang Defa was lost for words, and quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s not the point¡ The important thing is that you, as my disciple, must not do evil deeds, and you must respect and be studious under me. Remember to share good opportunities with your master.¡± ¡°But¡¡± Ma Long pondered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember if I have ever defecated facing the north¡ If I ever enter Wrongful Death City in the future, will Grandmaster punish me too?¡± Jesus! Wang Defa clenched his teeth and fists, suddenly regretting epting this bastard as his disciple. Even Yun Mengxi, who had been standing nearby, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Following theughter, Ma Long¡¯s eyes gleamed and he asked, ¡°Xu Yang, is this another woman you¡¯ve found? By the way, where are the female ghosts you used to keep? Weren¡¯t you into ghost-*? Why the sudden change? Is she a ghost too?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s head grewrge in disbelief! Meanwhile, Yun Mengxi immediately moved beside Ma Long and kicked him right in the face. Ma Long flew backward and rolled out of the funeral shop, while Yun Mengxi held a watermelon knife, stepped on his chest, and yelled angrily, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve put up with you long enough! Why does a grown man like you babble on and on? If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll cut off your mouth!¡± With that said. She put away the knife, walked into the funeral shop, and said sweetly, ¡°Elder Wang, I¡¯m sorry¡ I lost my temper and hit your disciple. Are you mad?¡± Wang Defa thought, ¡®good that she beat him, why didn¡¯t she beat him to death?¡¯ But considering he had just epted a disciple, admitting that would tarnish his reputation. So, he said, ¡°Just be careful next time. I haven¡¯t imparted any Daoist Arts to him, so he hasn¡¯t set foot on the path of cultivation. His body is weak, be careful not to kill him.¡± PS: Herees the fourth update! Chapter 178 - 151: Even the Master Needs to Cultivate! Chapter 178: Chapter 151: Even the Master Needs to Cultivate! Trantor: 549690339 Go easy on me next time? Out in front of the funeral shop, Ma Long was tears-struck. What kind of shitty master is this? I get attacked as soon as I ept him as my master, he doesn¡¯te to my aid, and then, he makes such sarcastic remarks? Also, Xu Yang, that dog, has also changed, he chose love over friendship, and left me getting beaten up by his work? As I clumsily got up from the ground, with my face hurting, I go inside the funeral shop, intending to scold Xu Yang. But suddenly, seeing the glistening watermelon knife in Yun Mengxi¡¯s hand, standing beside Xu Yang, I chose to quietly stand behind Elder Wang Defa. This dog finally shut up! Elder Wang Defa and Xu Yang, both thought the same. Xu Yang had many doubts in his mind. Elder Wang¡¯s speech shocked him like a myth. Actually, there truly was a Underworld Pce with the Ten Halls of Yama¡ Then what about the characters like Ox-Head, Horse-Face, and the Judge? There¡¯s a Underworld Pce, then what about Heavenly Court? Does a Heavenly Court really exist in the world? It is said that the four Great Heavenly Masters ¡°ascended¡± and worked in the Heavenly Court after their enlightenment. The Heavenly Court is controlled by ¡°Heavenly Master Mansion¡±, while the Ancestral Master of Maoshan Sect controls the underworld. Xu Yang pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°Is Elder Wang actually the disciple of King Biancheng?¡± ¡°A recorded disciple, a recorded disciple¡¡± Elder Wang replied, ¡°My master holds control over the sixth Hall in the Underworld Pce. As the City Lord of the Wrongful Death City, he only has sixteen direct disciples, each of them controlling sixteen minor prisons. The number of recorded disciples is quite a lot. My status as a recorded disciple of King Biancheng isn¡¯t worth mentioning.¡± Of course. This is just his modest statement. Even though King Biancheng has many recorded disciples, his identity still holds significance! Any of his recorded disciples, with a mere title to their name, would probably be able to navigate their way across many ces in the Underworld Pce. Xu Yang asked in curiosity, ¡°Elder Wang, since you¡¯re King Biancheng¡¯s disciple, you should hold a high position in the Underworld Pce¡ So, why did youe to the mortal world?¡± He paused a bit and then asked, ¡°Also, wasn¡¯t it said that the Yin-Yang Path has been cut off? How did you manage to enter the mortal world, Elder Wang?¡± Ah! Don¡¯t even bring it up! When this topic was mentioned, Elder Wang appeared heartbroken. He pounded the table in frustration and slowly began to exin, ¡°There was unrest in the Underworld Pce back then. I sensed that something was about to happen, so I lowered myself to the position of a ghost official and came to the mortal world.¡± A ghost official could be seen as the lowest-rank ¡°civil servants¡± in the Underworld Pce. With Elder Wang¡¯s status as a recorded disciple of ¡°King Biancheng¡±, bing a ghost official was indeed lowering his status. As he spoke, he became angry, as if venting out, he eximed, ¡°Damn it, I had only just arrived in the mortal world for a few months when shit hit the fan. There was unrest in the heavenly Dao, the mortal world¡¯s spiritual aura dried up, the Heaven-human Barrier was formed, and the Yin-Yang Path was blocked¡ Do you know, I¡¯ve been stuck with this darn ghost official job for almost six hundred years!¡± Elder Wang¡¯s tone became somewhat hysterical. ¡± Six hundred years!¡± ¡°Do you know what I¡¯ve gone through for these six hundred years?¡± ¡°Being a ghost official in the mortal world, we get a base sry and performance-based bonuses¡ The more trapped ghosts we capture, the higher the bonus we get, the more underworld virtue the Underworld Pce issues every quarter¡ But I had only been in the mortal world for a few months when the Yin-Yang Path was cut off. I have not received a cent of underworld virtue from the Underworld Pce in nearly six hundred years!¡± ¡°Back then, there were a total of eighteen resident ghost officials including me in the whole of Xi Xia, excluding the City God, Mountain God, River God, Land God and other Yin deities!¡± ¡°With the Heaven-human Barrier, dried-up spiritual aura, and blocked Yin- Yang path¡ I watched as one by one, those ghost officials died in front of me because they couldn¡¯t withstand the bacsh!¡± ¡°I will never forget their desperate eyes before they died!¡± ¡°Even the City god and various Yin-deities were gradually dissipating over time¡ Especially after the surge of that trend, most of the golden bodies of Yin- deities in the mortal world were smashed, and countless Yin-deities died unjustly within a few years!¡± He grabbed the flesh on his face and stretched it towards Xu Yang, roaring, ¡°Look at this face, look at this body¡ The creatures of our Underworld Pce are not alive or dead, and they don¡¯t have physical bodies.¡± ¡°This physical body was chosen when I first came to the mortal world¡ I originally thought that if I came across a suitable one, I could switch out to a younger and more handsome one, but I didn¡¯t expect this one tost over five hundred years!¡± ¡°Do you know, I¡¯ve almost overused this body¡¡± It took him almost twenty minutes of venting before he started to calm down. He heaved a long sigh and sat down again, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been holding in these words for over five hundred years, and finally I feel relieved today.¡± Ma Long, seeing the situation, quickly took out a Chinese cigarette and handed it over with both hands, saying, ¡°Master, smoke.¡± After lighting a cigarette for Elder Wang, he ran out again and in a short while came back holding a box of Maidong drinks. He took out a bottle from the box, opened the cap for Elder Wang, and handed it over with both hands, saying, ¡°Master, have a drink!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Elder Wang, with a cigarette in one hand and a Maidong drink in the other, nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°My disciple, besides loving to bber, he¡¯s pretty good in other areas¡ Your master has been barely surviving in the mortal world for nearly six hundred years. In order to survive, I¡¯ve almost exhausted all my treasures, and I don¡¯t have much to give you. But don¡¯t worry, since you¡¯ve epted me as your master, you will naturally notck any treasures.¡± He put down the drink and pointed at Ma Long¡¯s forehead. Chapter 179 - 151: Masters Also Need to Cultivate! _2 Chapter 179: Chapter 151: Masters Also Need to Cultivate! _2 Trantor: 549690339 Ma Long trembled, feeling a vast amount of information pouring into his mind and transforming into his own memories. Just as he was about to speak, Wang Defa interrupted: ¡°Don¡¯t speak, sit down, I will guide you in your cultivation practice!¡± Hum! A strange aura rose from his body and entered Ma Long¡¯s body. This aura was extraordinarily peculiar, somewhat simr to the ¡°Yin energy¡± emanating from the Yin spirits and malevolent beings, but without the sinister, cold sensation they carried. Ma Long immediately sat down cross-legged, feeling the peculiar power shooting from Wang Defa¡¯s fingers directly into his body, and then circting within him in a unique pattern. After three circtions, Wang Defa¡¯s voice sounded in his ears, ¡°This is the method I imparted to you. I guided you through three circtions, widening your meridians. With your Extremely Yin Body, following this method in the future, your cultivation will progress rapidly.¡± He withdrew his hand and deliberately appeared weak on the surface. Ma Long opened his eyes and anxiously asked, ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Elder Wang waved his hand, saying he was fine while beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Massaging his waist, he leaned forward, a pained expression crossed his face as he sighed, ¡°Ah¡ I¡¯m getting old and useless.¡± ¡°Master, is your back hurting?¡± Ma Long immediately came forward to help Elder Wang massage his back, ¡°I know a massage parlor with excellent therapists. Master, should we go there to rx?¡± A glint of brightness shed in Elder Wang¡¯s eyes, but his expression remained serious, ¡°The ce you mentioned¡ is it reputable?¡± ¡°Alt¡¡± Ma Long pped his forehead, realizing this was his master, his beloved mentor! In ancient times, a mentor was considered a father figure! The saying, ¡°A teacher for a day, a father for a lifetime¡± was no empty words! How could he think of bringing his master to such a ce? He immediately changed his tone, ¡°Master, I am not too familiar with the reputable massage parlors in Wu City. Why don¡¯t I find out which ones are good at massage?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Elder Wang waved his hand dismissively, ¡°I can¡¯t betray your sincerity. If it¡¯s not reputable, then so be it. It¡¯s just massage, as long as one keeps their mind pure¡ As Buddha said, if I don¡¯t enter hell, who will? Being in the mundane world is a form of cultivation.¡± ¡°Master is indeed a wise man. Your words are profound and full of life¡¯s wisdom.¡± Ma Long ttered, ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly had an epiphany. It seems I¡¯ll need to visit more massage parlors in the future.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn He helped Elder Wang walk out of the shop. Elder Wang snorted, displeased, ¡°How can you go by yourself? If you go, you must take me with you¡ I also need cultivation!¡± ¡°Eh, Master, is this Mercedes yours?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s take your car.¡± ¡°Alright, my disciple, you drive.¡± The master and his disciple disappeared from Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°spiritual power¡± perception. Xu Yang: ¡±???? ¡± Ah, what¡¯s going on here? But upon further thought, it made sense¡ After all, Elder Wang, or rather Qin, used to flirt with the female students at Silver City Institute of Technology when he worked as a security guard there. Xu Yang wasn¡¯t surprised that he would join Ma Long at the massage parlor. However, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to ask many questions yet, and they had already left for the parlor. At least, wait for him to finish asking! But from Elder Wang¡¯s words, Xu Yang gleaned some clues. The influx of yin spirits and malevolent beings in the human world seemed to be not only due to the ¡°resurgence of spiritual aura¡± but also rted to the ¡°turmoil¡± in the Underworld Pce. With the Yin-Yang Path severed, even he had lost contact with the Underworld Pce. Not to mention the yin spirits and malevolent beings, he couldn¡¯t even find a way to the Underworld Pce! However, things seemed to have improved in recent years. This was Xu Yang¡¯s own judgment. After all, during his normal soul-crossing rituals, a vague vision of the gates of hell had appeared, and those souls seemed to have entered the Underworld Pce. Also, his grandpa had entered the Underworld Pce as well. Xu Yang, however, was worried¡ This situation might not necessarily be good! It indicated that the Yin-Yang Path might soon be restored! By that time, the gates connecting the human world and the Underworld Pce would be wide open. Who knows what chaos might arise, and if powerful spirits escape from the Underworld Pce, there would be pandemonium! At this moment. A customer entered the shop. It was a middle-aged man who asked, ¡°Shopkeeper, how much for the wreath and the paper doll? Can it be made ording to my requirements?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t see, so he used his spiritual power for a quick scan and immediately replied, ¡°What do you need a wreath and paper doll for?¡± There was a strong smell of decay on the man, and he was entwined with a faint Yin energy, indicating that he was being haunted by something. Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s question, the man looked up and saw that Xu Yang¡¯s eyes were tightly closed as if he were blind. He instantly said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not buying.¡± ng! Yun Mengxi drew her watermelon knife and blocked the man who wanted to leave, sneering, ¡°You scoundrel, you think you can juste and go as you please in my shop?¡± She naturally saw the anomaly on the man¡¯s body. The man was startled, his expression abination of bravado and cowardice, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s broad daylight, are you trying to force me to buy? Is there now anymore?¡± ¡°Mengxi.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, ¡°Forget it, let him go.¡± Only then did Yun Mengxi put away the knife. ¡°Hmph!¡± The man snorted and left the shop. Until 6 pm, the shop had no business. Just as Xu Yang was about to close the door and go back home, a police car stopped outside. Officer Wang, with a weary face, got out of the car. ¡°Officer Wang.¡± ¡°Master Xu.¡± After exchanging greetings, Officer Wang noticed Xu Yang¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but inquire. Xu Yang exined briefly, then jokingly asked, ¡°Why did you decide toe here, Officer Wang? Did you encounter a difficult case?¡± He didn¡¯t expect Officer Wang to immediately be spirited, saying, ¡°Master Xu truly has the wisdom of a sage; I admire your insight. Our department indeed encountered a case recently. In a week, a total of three sets of remains have been stolen.¡± ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s remains were stolen before, right? I came here to ask you, Master Xu, how did you find the remains?¡± PS: The first update is here, begging for monthly tickets and rmendation tickets! Chapter 180 - 152: Bones as Medicine? (Please Subscribe) Chapter 180: Chapter 152: Bones as Medicine? (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°The theft of the old man¡¯s bones was a vendetta in the martial world, and it should be different from your case.¡± The old man¡¯s bones had been dug up then by the people from the Lu Shan Sect, who sent Wang Wei and his disciples to find the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± and confirm the old man¡¯s death. As for himself, he had killed Wang Wei to retrieve the bones. Of course. Officer Wang was just an ordinary policeman who had retired from the front lines; there was no need to mention all this to him. As for assisting the police in solving the case? Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°Officer Wang, you are the professionals in solving cases. I¡¯m just one who deals with the dead. Besides, I am blind now, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you.¡± He paused and added, ¡°Unless it¡¯s a peculiar case.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered with ordinary cases, but peculiar ones were different. If he found the ¡°Yin spirits or malevolent beings¡± behind it, he could earn some merit! ¡°Whether it¡¯s a peculiar case or not, I can¡¯t be sure¡ that¡¯s why I came to consult with Master Xu.¡± Officer Wang gave a bitter smile and asked for advice, ¡°Master Xu, I want to know what can be achieved by digging up someone¡¯s bones? We¡¯re still in the dark¡ without understanding the motive for the crime, we can¡¯t even start.¡± The motive for stealing bones? Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°The greatest value of bones is that they can be used in medicine¡ It¡¯s documented in the Compendium of Materia Medica that ¡®The human skull is round like a cover, the skullcap is like heaven, and it is where the divine spirit resides¡¯. It suggests that the skullcap can be used in medicine to replenish the spirit.¡± ¡°Using bones in medicine?¡± Officer Wang shuddered, his scalp tingling, ¡°Who would dare to take such a medicine?¡± ¡°Many of the Chinese medicinal herbs have names you wouldn¡¯t recognize¡ for example, Jinzhi is actually human feces, Wuling Zhi is rat feces, Yeming Sha is bat feces, Wang Yue sand is rabbit feces, and then there¡¯s Bai Dingxiang, Jishi Bai, Bai Matong, which are sparrow feces, chicken feces and horse feces respectively.¡± Xu Yang jokingly said, ¡°So sometimes when you tell someone to eat shit, if you go by Chinese medicine, it might actually be for their good.¡± Officer Wang: He felt that he might not be able to drink Chinese medicine in the future. Yun Mengxi on the other hand, listened curiously and asked in amazement, ¡°Xu Yang, can these feces really cure diseases?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°There are twenty-three different prescriptions using feces to cure diseases recorded in the Compendium of Materia Medica. There¡¯s a recipe called ¡®Lao Ji Gu Zheng¡¯, also known as ¡®Fu Lian Chuan Shi¡¯, which is very effective. It uses five liters of fresh human feces, one liter of urine, five liters of fresh millet rice, half a cake of yeast made on June 6, sealed in a porcin bottle, kept in a sealed room for 27 days, it does not smell bad. Take one dose every morning and again at noon, it has a miraculous effect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s disgusting?¡± Yun Mengxi was almost about to vomit, she asked, ¡°What does this prescription do?¡± ¡°ording to the Compendium of Materia Medica, this prescription is very effective for the treatment of tuberculosis¡ there¡¯s also Bai Longsha, which is actually white dog feces. It can be taken to cure sores, stomach pain and it¡¯s also an antidote.¡± This was all knowledge that Xu Yang had gained from learning witchcraft in order to manipte life from an old witch. He did not dwell on this topic too much, then he continued, ¡°There¡¯s also evil sorcery, likes to use bones for cultivation¡ Those skilled in witchcraft can even use bones to curse people, causing their rtives in the human world to have bad luck or even disasters.¡± After a moment of contemtion, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Officer Wang, are there any connections between those three sets of stolen bones?¡± ¡°No.¡± Officer Wang shook his head and said, ¡°All three cases happened in rural areas, the three families are in three different towns, I¡¯ve looked into it, they have no intersecting connections, and the stolen bones are of both genders, the earliest has been dead for nine years and thetest one died three years ago.¡± Xu Yang frowned and asked, ¡°Is there anymon feature between these bones?¡± Officer Wang thought carefully and replied, ¡°If I was to suggest amon feature¡ there actually is one, all three victims died between the ages of 18 and 23. ording to our investigation, they all died of unnatural causes, one was in a car ident, one drank Glyphosate¡ and thest one drowned himself.¡± ¡°18 to 23 years old¡¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered and he said, ¡°At this age, they should not have gotten married before they died, correct?¡± Seeing Officer Wang nod, Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°I think I know what these grave robbers are after!¡± ¡°What?¡± Officer Wang was startled. Xu Yang enunciated clearly, three words: ¡°Ghost Marriage!¡± Ghost marriage, also known as Ming marriage, bone marriage, or spirit marriage, is a folk custom, mainly divided into two types, dead and dead, and dead and living. People of the old times believed that a solitary tomb in the ancestral grave would affect the prosperity of the descendants, so somerge families would arrange ghost marriages for the ¡°single¡± deceased to prevent the appearance of solitary tombs in the ancestral graves. This was pure superstition. In fact, it was deliberately propagated by those ¡°geomancy masters¡± of the ancient times who wanted to earn more money. Over time, it became epted as truth. This custom began as early as the Han Dynasty and was forbidden in ancient times. The Book of Rites mentioned the prohibition of reburial and marriage of the dead, meaning that ¡°ghost marriage¡± was useless, wasted money and effort, and should be prohibited. But how could such a custom be abolished in ancient times? After Cao Cao¡¯s favorite son, Cao Chong, died, Cao Cao engaged the deceased Ms. Zhen to be Cao Chong¡¯s wife and had them buried together. The period of greatest prevalence of ghost marriages was during the Song Dynasty. ording to Kang Yuzhi¡¯s ¡°Zuo Meng Lu¡±, parents whose unmarried sons and daughters died would entrust a ¡°ghost matchmaker¡± to propose marriage. After casting a divination and getting approval, they would make ghost clothes for the deceased, hold abined marriage ceremony, and bury the bones of the man and woman together. Until the end of the Qing dynasty, this custom gradually diminished. However, there are always exceptions. In the ¡°Bay Province¡±, even today, the custom of ¡°Ghost Marriage¡± still persists. Xu Yang remarked, ¡°If it really is a Ghost Marriage, then the case would be simple¡It¡¯s very different from normal marriages. The rules of Ghost Marriages are far more plentiful. Due to thebination of wedding and funeral, it won¡¯t be a small affair. They¡¯re usually held at night. A bit of investigating might yield some clues.¡± For some reason, the man who had just visited the funeral shop shed through Xu Yang¡¯s mind. This fellow was sneaky, clearly not of reputable character, and constantly smelled of yin energy and decay, typical of someone who¡¯s often dealing with corpses. What¡¯s crucial is that even when Yun Mengxi had him at knifepoint, he left after only a threatening word. Such behaviour is not normal in modern society¡ most people would at least report to the police after escaping! ¡°This¡¡± Officer Wang said, ¡°If the bones for Ghost Marriage are stolen, I suspect they won¡¯t dare to be too conspicuous. The rural poption is small, and their cemeteries are located in the mountains. If they held the event at night, it¡¯s hard to be discovered by others.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Just because humans can¡¯t see it, doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Ghost marriages are likely to attract unclean entities. I will try to investigate it¡ Ah, right, Officer Wang, about two hours ago, a middle-aged man came to my shop. You might want to look into him.¡± ¡°Middle-aged man?¡± Officer Wang asked, ¡°Do you have any identifiable features of him?¡± As soon as he asked this, he regretted it. How could Xu Yang, now ¡°blind¡±, know the features of the visitor? Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°He is about forty years old, about 170 cm tall, has slightly dark skin, and wore a gray short-sleeved shirt on his upper body. There was a cross symbol on the chest, but the curvature of the cross was wrong. It might be a counterfeit Nike bought from a street stall.¡± ¡°He wore ck pants on his lower body, and his shoes were white¡ Also, he has a mole on his left face, which is quite noticeable. You should be able to find him on the nearby surveince camera.¡± Officer Wang was stunned, and for a moment, thought Xu Yang was pretending to be ¡°blind¡±. Little did he know, because he sensed the yin energy on that man, Xu Yang ¡®saw¡¯ him with his spiritual power. Using spiritual power to inspect was far more detailed than relying on the naked eye¡ If Xu Yang wished, he could even see through people¡¯s clothing and reveal the ¡®lethal¡¯ objects hidden beneath.¡¯ p> ¡°I¡¯ll let my people check right away.¡± Officer Wang immediately took out his phone and made a call. When he hung up, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Oh Officer Wang, where did you ce Yinglong¡¯s son and mother? Since I cannot see and am free, I thought to pay a visit.¡± How could someone go ¡®see¡¯ when they were blind? Officer Wang found the statement peculiar but nheless gave Xu Yang an address. Soon, another police car arrived. Officer Wang went out to direct the officers, instructing them to pull the surveince from the vicinity of the funeral store. As per Xu Yang¡¯s description, a middle-aged man was soon identified. Xu Yang said, ¡°The man came to buy a wreath and a paper man. I sensed something off about him, and after I asked a few more questions, he left¡ He might have visited other funeral stores. Officer Wang, you could assign people to investigate.¡± He then locked the shop and returned home with Yun Mengxi. On the way home, Xu Yang called Yue Yuluo¡ Even before they attended the Daoist Convention in Xi¡¯an, Xu Yang had bought Yun Mengxi and Yue Yuluo phones. The call was answered. Yue Yuluo had returned to the ¡® maternal home¡¯, and was currently with her elder sister. Upon picking up, she sweetly said, ¡°Husband, what happened?¡± Miss Yates leaned in to inspect the video call, then eximed in surprise, ¡°This is the legendary mobile? It¡¯s really magical¡ Brother-inw, you must buy me some when you get the chance.¡± Xu Yang agreed without hesitation. Miss Yates then said, ¡°Yuluo already told me everything¡ I don¡¯t care about your other wives or concubines, but if you dare to let my Yuluo suffer even a bit, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± After chatting idly for a while, it was mostly Miss Yates asking questions and Xu Yang answering. Like ¡°Have you set a date?¡± ¡°nning a big celebration or a small one?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve been having some health issues and can¡¯t see for the moment, so the wedding date has to be postponed. But since we¡¯re having it, naturally it has to be grand¡ I am nning to invite experts from the yin and yang realms to attend the wedding with Yuluo and the others. I hope you cane too.¡± ¡°Naturally, I need to be at my sister¡¯s wedding,¡± said Miss Yates, ¡°I will also invite friends from the Ghost Market to attend¡ Junior Harrison, you mustn¡¯t embarrass me by underperforming!¡± After a few words, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Big sister, you¡¯ve got many people under you, and lots of good information. I want to inquire about something¡ Have you heard of any family in Wu City recently holding a Ghost Marriage?¡± ¡°Ghost Marriage?¡± Miss Yates said, ¡°Such a small matter, I wouldn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to. But I can help you ask around, see if any of my little ghosts have crashed the party¡¡± PS: Here is the second update, and also, using feces in medicine is indeed a true practice, you guys can go online and check it out. A reader from our group said he tried sheep feces eggs, and it worked great for him. Chapter 181 - 153: The Convergence of Yin and Yang! Chapter 181: Chapter 153: The Convergence of Yin and Yang! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Shishi and Yang Yin¡¯s cooking skills are getting better and better.¡± At the dining table, Xu Yang took a bite of fish and said, ¡°The fish is cooked just right, and the marination is well absorbed.¡± He and Yun Mengxi had gone to the funeral store, while Liu Shishi and Yang Yin had not been idle at home. They had prepared a big table full of dishes, and Xu Yang tried them one by one, finding that except for a Kung Pao chicken with too much salt, the other dishes were actually quite good. Although they were not yet as good as the chefs in restaurants, they were not far off! Just ten days ago, Liu Shishi and Yang Yin could turn porridge into sticky rice, let alone cook! Their progress was simply amazing. The key point was that everyone had been busy outside recently, so the two women hadn¡¯t cooked much¡ how had they practiced their cooking skills? Xu Yang was toozy to ask about these trivial matters; as long as the food tasted good, it was enough! Even Yun Mengxi, a foodie, praised them a few times, saying, ¡°Not bad, not bad¡ starting from tomorrow, I¡¯ll teach you how to cook. When I opened a noodle shop, I learned quite a few dishes.¡± After dinner, the three women gathered in the kitchen, chatting while washing the dishes. Xu Yang sat on the living room sofa, pretending to cultivate in a ¡°facing the sky with open heart¡± posture, but in fact, he was secretly listening to their conversation. Vaguely, Xu Yang heard questions like ¡°How does it feel?¡± and ¡°Is itfortable?¡±; Yun Mengxi even gave online tutorials, saying, ¡°At first, there is no feeling, but gradually it bes morefortable¡¡± The three women came out of the kitchen and went upstairs together. With nothing better to do, Xu Yang began practicing his ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill.¡± As his mana circted and stimted the skill, he felt the stabbing pain in his eyes intensify. A burning sensation rose from the back of his eyes, as if someone had poured devil pepper into them, making him extremely ufortable. ¡°No wonder there are so few experts in the world of Dao who can practice the Heavenly Eye Skill.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He stopped practicing, fearing that if he continued this way, he might really go blind! As the burning and swelling pains gradually faded, Xu Yang resumed practicing step by step, and when his eyes hurt too much to bear, he stopped and rested again. In this way, he practiced back and forth until around 3 a.m. Whoosh! A Yin wind blew into the vi. Xu Yang¡¯s tightly closed eyelids twitched slightly and said, ¡°Madam, are you back?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Yue Yuluo materialized in the living room, sweetly saying, ¡°Now that everything has been taken care of, it¡¯s time to serve my husband¡ Husband, are your eyes better?¡± Xu Yang shook his head. ¡°Where are Shishi and the others?¡± ¡°Upstairs.¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± This little girl said as she was about to float upstairs, when Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Come here, I have something to ask you.¡± Xu Yang patted his thigh. ¡°All¡ this¡¡± Yue Yuluo hesitated for less than three seconds before floating over, timidly sitting on Xu Yang¡¯sp. He reached out, embracing her in his arms, and asked, ¡°How is the matter I asked your sister to help with?¡± ¡°If my husband hadn¡¯t asked, I would have almost forgotten.¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°My sister has checked with the minor demons below, and indeed a few families in Wu City have held Yin spirit ceremonies recently¡ A few of the minor demons under hermand even crashed these ceremonies.¡± As she spoke, She twisted her body. She could feel Xu Yang¡¯s hands getting restless, but her cheeks turned red, and yet she didn¡¯t stop him. Feeling the cool sensation in his palm, Xu Yang asked, ¡°How many families held Yin spirit ceremonies? What are their names? Where do they live?¡± ¡°Three families.¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°I don¡¯t know their specific names, but it¡¯s very rare for people to have Yin spirits in recent years. Yet in the past few days, three families have had them. This is indeed strange. If my husband wants to investigate, I can ask my sister to get those little demons to guide us. They crashed those ceremonies, so they know the way.¡± ¡°That could work, but not today.¡± Xu Yang smirked, reaching his hand down, and asked, ¡°Madam, do you know the method of spiritual intercourse? I have long been interested in spiritual intercourse, so why not teach me on this long night?¡± ¡°All!¡± Yue Yuluo, like a frightened rabbit, tried to escape but was caught by Xu Yang. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Female ghost was startled, merit value +50, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± She had acted like this before when she ¡°forcibly married¡± Xu Yang and spent their wedding night¡ it was understandable since the girl had been a virgin for hundreds of years, both alive and in death. It was only natural for her to be scared and nervous about doing such a thing now. Fortunately, Xu Yang had forced out the ¡°spiritual intercourse¡± method in that ruined temple on Naitou Mountain, so he knew it himself and took the initiative to use it. However¡ It seemed something went wrong! ¡°Husband, spiritual intercourse refers to the blending of souls, which is a deep connection on a spiritual level¡¡± Yue Yuluo, blushing and pinned under Xu Yang, said, ¡°Since my husband hasn¡¯t reached the Divine Realm, his soul cannot leave the shell, so he cannot actively engage in spiritual intercourse¡ You rest first, let me take care of you!¡± Whoosh! She transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and instantly rose into the air. ¡°Husband, lie down and rx¡ Calm your mind and breath!¡± ¡°There¡¯s so much to this spiritual intercourse?¡± Xu Yangined in his heart, feeling that it was much more direct with Yun Mengxi. However, Yun Mengxi was a zombie whose physical structure was identical to that of a normal human, whereas Yue Yuluo was a ghost whose body was entirely condensed from Yin energy, so they couldn¡¯t bepared. Hey down on the sofa as instructed by Yue Yuluo, calming his mind and breath. The next moment, the view in front of his eyes suddenly changed, and a world full of bird songs and fragrances appeared. Beneath him, there was no sofa, But a soft, green grasnd with many beautiful little flowers growing on it. Beautiful butterflies flitted among the flowers, and a babbling stream not far away flowed through the grasnd. The crystal-clear stream had plump fish swimming in it. Everything seemed as if it was from a dream, like a fairnd. ¡°Husband, this is an illusion I created¡ I have pulled a strand of your soul into this illusion. You are now transformed into a soul strand, so don¡¯t try to escape.¡± From behind, Yue Yuluo¡¯s voice could be heard. Xu Yang turned around, and saw Yue Yuluo wearing a bridal gown from the day they were ¡°wed¡±. She gripped her skirt with both hands, revealing a shy look. In a sweet voice, she said, ¡°Husband¡ we can start now!¡± With that said. Her clothes slowly slid off. ¡°Madam, here Ie!¡± Xu Yang pounced on her. The scenes that followed are difficult to describe¡ After a long time. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes on the sofa, feeling rxed and content. He took a long breath and said, ¡°Is spiritual intercourse really this wonderful?¡± Yue Yuluo slowly materialized, blushing and said, ¡°Physical pleasure can¡¯tpare to the deeper satisfaction of the soul¡ Oh, it¡¯s almost dawn, husband, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± She dared not look at Xu Yang and floated upstairs. Xu Yang closed his eyes and ¡°looked¡± at the side, saying, ¡°Yang Yin,e out.¡± ¡°All¡¡± Yang Yin was shocked and slowly appeared, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ve used the Soul Condensing Bead to hide my presence, but it seems I still can¡¯t hide from you, boss¡ Shishi, Mengxi¡ Eh, where have you two gone?¡± Originally, Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi were also sneaking a peek with Yang Yin. But the moment she turned her head, she couldn¡¯t find any trace of them. She stuttered, ¡°Boss¡ it¡¯s getting light outside, I have to go to the market to buy ingredients!¡± Having said that, she turned into a Yin wind and escaped. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile. Little girl ran pretty fast¡ As for Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi? He really didn¡¯t sense them. On the contrary, Yang Yin has not yet achieved the Red Dress. Even with the help of the Soul Condensing Bead, it was impossible to hide from Xu Yang. Having dressed up. He washed up, and it was already bright outside. Liu Shishi drove, apanied by Yang Yin, to the morning market to buy ingredients. They believe that the freshest ingredients can be found at this time. Yun Mengxi and Yue Yuluo stayed home to prepare breakfast. After eating breakfast, as if they had agreed in advance, the four women pushed Yang Yin forward to apany Xu Yang to the funeral shop. As soon as they arrived at the funeral shop and opened the door, Xu Yang received a call from Ma Long. He stammered, ¡°Old Xu, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± As soon as Xu Yang heard Ma Long¡¯s tone, he knew that something was off¡ This guy had never beaten around the bush when asking for help. Upon questioning, Ma Long said, ¡°Ah, don¡¯t mention it. I took my master to a club for a massagest night, and we got caught in a crackdown on prostitution.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. On the other side of the phone, Ma Long was anxious, ¡°What are youughing at? Hurry up and get to the Litong District Police Station and bail us out¡¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m notughing¡ You guys are at the Litong District Police Station, aren¡¯t you? You were caughtst night, and only now you think of calling me?¡± ¡°We were caught at three in the morning, I thought you might be asleep, so I didn¡¯t want to bother you¡¡± As funny as the situation was. He still had to bail them out. Xu Yang immediately asked Yang Yin to look after the shop and took a taxi to the police station. There are two police stations in Wu City. One is the ¡°Municipal Police Bureau¡±, and the other is the ¡°District Branch¡±. Ma Long and Lao Wang were caught by the ¡°District Branch¡±. And Officer Wang also worked in the Litong District Branch. Arriving at the Litong District Branch, Xu Yang¡¯s keen hearing could hear Lao Wang scolding Ma Long from a distance¡ ¡°Useless, it¡¯s just getting caught messing around with prostitutes. Why do you look so upset?¡± ¡°Can a disciple of Wang Defa be this weak?¡± ¡°I encounter situations like this at least three times a year¡ You¡¯ve called Xu Yang, haven¡¯t you? Just wait, it¡¯s just a matter of paying some bail and fines at most.¡± Xu Yang: This Elder Wang turned out to be a repeat offender? Entering the station. N?v(el)B\\jnn Xu Yang followed the procedures, paying bail and fines for them. The young officer looked at Elder Wang and said, ¡°You must be Wang Defa, right? You¡¯re already in your seventies, can¡¯t you pay more attention? Look at your record, it covers a whole page!¡± Old Wang red, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being in my seventies? Can¡¯t I have normal physiological needs?¡± The officer was speechless, and it took him a while to respond, giving them both a verbal warning before letting Lao Wang and Ma Long go. Xu Yang ¡°looked¡± at the master and disciple, trying his best not tough throughout, and then, suddenly, he came across a familiar face with his spiritual power and said, ¡°Officer Wang¡hahahaha!¡± Officer Wang: ¡°¡¡± PS: Deleted and revised parts of the text, cutting out many details, begging for monthly tickets! Chapter 182 - 154: Yang Yin gets promoted, the red-robed fierce ghost! (Please subscribe) Chapter 182: Chapter 154: Yang Yin gets promoted, the red-robed fierce ghost! Trantor: 549690339 Officer Wang was a bit confused and asked, ¡°Master Xu, what are youughing at?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just remembered something funny,¡± Xu Yang replied. Xu Yang scanned the expressions of the master and apprentice and couldn¡¯t help butugh again. Ma Long¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡°Master, let¡¯s go. Disciple will treat you to Wu City¡¯s famous breakfast dish, Xishi Mutton Offal.¡± The master and apprentice left the police station one after another. Officer Wang nced at their retreating figures, and although he didn¡¯t know the reason, he guessed that Xu Yang wasughing at them. He asked, ¡°Master Xu, what brings you to the station early in the morning?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to protect those two.¡± Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s exnation, Officer Wang suddenly realized! He had not participated inst night¡¯s operation, but he knew about it. Without dwelling on that issue, Officer Wang invited Xu Yang to his office, handed him a file, and said, ¡°Master Xu, following your instructions, we¡¯ve found the man¡¡± He suddenly remembered, ¡°I apologize, Master Xu, I forgot that you can¡¯t see. I¡¯ll read it for you.¡± In the office, there were two young police officers, a man and a woman, who looked at Xu Yang curiously. However, Xu Yang had his eyes closed and held the ¡°suspect¡¯s¡± file confidently. He said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Although I can¡¯t see, I can still read.¡± ¡°???¡± The two young police officers looked puzzled. If he can¡¯t see, how can he read? Officer Wang, who had witnessed Xu Yang¡¯s extraordinary abilities, wasn¡¯t as surprised. ¡°Ren Yuandi, 43 years old.¡± ¡°Male, Han ethnicity.¡± ¡°From Weizhou Town, Tongxin County?¡± ¡°Junior high school graduate¡ previously imprisoned for drug trafficking, sentenced to 13 years, just got out of jail a year ago?¡± Using his spiritual power, Xu Yang read the information on the file without any mistakes. The two young officers were amazed by his abilities, as his eyes remained closed throughout the process. Xu Yang was actually familiar with Weizhou Town. Weizhou Town was under the jurisdiction of Tongxin County in Wu City. Xu Yang had passed through it several times on his way to Yu Town. Weizhou Town wasn¡¯t too big, with only 11 administrative viges, but it had a long history. During the Tang Dynasty, it was called ¡°Changle Province¡± and was used to resettle the people of the Tibetan Faction, who had been attacked and conquered by Tang forces. In the Northern Song period, Li Jiqianunched military campaigns against Weizhou Town. In 1038 A.D., Li Yuanhao proimed himself emperor in Xingqing Prefecture (present-day Silver City), founded the Xi Xia empire, and established Wei Prefecture as a crucial military stronghold. The current Weizhou Town was formerly known as Wei Prefecture. From then on, Weizhou Town became a strategically important location. During the Ming Dynasty¡¯s Hongwu period, Emperor Quanjing Zhu Zhuhan attacked Xi Xia and was stationed in Weizhou Town, where he was buried in the Tomb of the Emperor Ming after his death. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang saw something else in the file. It turns out that Ren Yuandi had been detained for half a month after his release from prisonst year, due to treasure hunting. Xu Yang pointed to the file with his eyes closed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with this treasure hunting?¡± Officer Wang looked at the file and said, ¡°I contacted the police in Weizhou Town, and treasure hunting is prevalent there. Ren Yuandi was caught treasure hunting in the mountains with other vigers and was detained for 15 days due to the minor nature of the offense.¡± Xu Yang shook his head. Treasure hunting? Just like fishing, it was addictive! What was Ma Long¡¯s family situation like? His father was one of the top construction magnates in Wu City, but even with that wealth, Ma Long had been unwilling to return after two years of treasure hunting. The problem was that these treasure hunters usually operated at night, choosing remote mountain locations far from roads. With limited police resources, how many of them could they catch, even with 24-hour patrols? Besides, ¡°treasure hunting¡± was just a term. Although many treasures were hidden underground in times of war and turmoil, most of these ¡°hunters¡± were actually tomb raiders! If Ren Yuandi had been involved in treasure hunting, Xu Yang was not at all surprised that he went digging for corpses. After thinking for a moment, Xu Yang suggested, ¡°Arrest him. He is likely the one. You can check if there have been simr cases in other counties and towns within the jurisdiction of Litong District recently.¡± Officer Wang immediately assigned someone to investigate. However, he frowned and said, ¡°But we don¡¯t have any evidence right now¡ how can we arrest someone?¡± ¡°Find the families arranging for yin weddings, and you¡¯ll naturally find evidence.¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Tonight at midnight,e to my shop, and I¡¯ll take you to find evidence.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Officer Wang¡¯s spirits lifted. After seeing Xu Yang off, the young policewoman said, ¡°Uncle Wang, is Master Xu reliable¡? He looks like a con artist from the martial world.¡± Although Xu Yang¡¯s abilities were amazing, the stranger they were, the more the young officer felt he was a swindler. Officer Wangughed and said, ¡°Little Chen, you¡¯re still young¡ There are some things you don¡¯t understand. Anyway, get ready, tonight I¡¯ll take you on duty.¡± Just then, another police officer rushed over. Xu Yang knew him as well; he was Officer Wang¡¯s apprentice,st name Zhang, and also a young police officer. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good¡ Someone else hase to report a case¡¡± When Xu Yang returned to the funeral home, Yang Yin was counting money. Seeing Xu Yang return, she reported, ¡°Boss, a customer just came in and bought quite a few things¡ But he paid in cash. This is 1,180 dors, you can count it.¡± This was quite normal. Many elderly people used simple old-fashioned cell phones and were not familiar with online payments. ¡°You can count it,¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Besides, you can keep the money. We¡¯re family now, so there¡¯s no need to keep things separate.¡± Yang Yin blushed, seeming a little shy, but her face was filled with happiness. Xu Yang pulled her into his arms and asked with a smile, ¡°Yang Yin, what did Liu Shishi say to you in private beforeing to the shop this morning?¡± Yang Yin answered with a flushed face, ¡°Sister Shishi was teaching me the technique of spiritual intercourse.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Have you learned it?¡± Yang Yin shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m too stupid. I only learned the general idea, and there are still many ces I can¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°How can this work?¡± Xu Yang put down the rolling shutter door, pulled Yang Yin upstairs, and said solemnly, ¡°This kind of method must be mastered skillfully¡ Let¡¯s go upstairs and get familiar with it.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± Yang Yin was surprised and quickly said, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s daytime now¡ You still need to open the door for business!¡± ¡°What business? Your cultivation is more important.¡± One person and one ghost went upstairs, and Xu Yang said, ¡°Come on, you try it on me first. Let me see where you are not familiar¡ Let¡¯s work together and improve.¡± Yang Yin whispered, ¡°Boss, here Ie!¡± She gently exhaled a breath. Suddenly, a pink mist rose in front of her eyes, and she felt a blur, and she was in a deste wilderness. Yang Yin stood in front of him and smiled bitterly, ¡°Boss, I originally wanted to create a boudoir with my illusion and then pull a strand of your soul into it¡ This¡¡± She looked around. The deste wilderness was full of wild grass. Xu Yang casually hugged Yang Yin andughed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the wilderness has its own unique taste.¡± One person and one ghost, their eyes met¡ Everything that followed was a matter of course. In the end¡ Yang Yin suddenly screamed, and her body was filled with a little bit of blood. She was overjoyed and said, ¡°Ah¡ Boss¡ I¡ I¡¯m about to be promoted to a Red Dress!¡± The illusion vanished. Yang Yin had a flush on her face and floated in mid-air. On her body, the faint blood color bloomed with a strong blood light, and a strong Yin energy and fierceness came from her body. Then the blood color began to spread, dyeing Yang Yin¡¯s clothespletely red. Yang Yin closed her eyes, opened her hands, adapted to the power, thennded and embraced Xu Yang joyfully, ¡°Boss, I finally got promoted to Red Dress!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡± Congrattions, congrattions!¡± ¡°Thankyou very much for your Soul Condensing Bead, Boss¡ and¡ and¡¡± Yang Yin became shy in thetter part of her sentence. She was already on the verge of promotion. Just now, she had spiritual intercourse, which helped her break through this stage. Xu Yang chuckled, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve been promoted to Red Dress, do you understand more about the method of spiritual intercourse? Wiry don¡¯t we experiment again?¡± In the afternoon. Xu Yang returned to the vi for dinner and practiced the Heavenly Eye Skill for three more hours. At about 11:50, he arrived at the funeral shop. At the entrance of the shop. A ck Honda stopped there. Officer Wang brought his apprentice Xiao Zhang and the policewoman Xiao Chen, who arrived early. They were all dressed in casual clothes. ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Officer Wang, sorry to keep you waiting.¡± ¡°I just arrived.¡± After exchanging a few pleasantries, Officer Wang introduced his two young police officers to Xu Yang, his apprentice Xiao Zhang, named Zhang Xiaolong, and the young policewoman, named Chen Ruolin. After shaking hands, they got to know each other. Xu Yang opened the funeral shop door and invited the three of them in. They waited for a while, and the young policewoman couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Xu, didn¡¯t you say that we would go to find clues at 12 o¡¯clock¡ It¡¯s already 12:10, why haven¡¯t we started?¡± ¡°Xiao Chen!¡± Officer Wang scolded. Xu Yangwaved his hand and said, ¡°Indeed, we arete¡ Officer Chen is right.¡± Then his tone changed, and he cursed, ¡°F*ck, why haven¡¯t these dogs arrived yet?¡± Just then, a sudden ¡°whoo, whoo¡± sound came. Outside the funeral shop, the wind had picked up. Some scraps of paper were swept up into the sky. The two young police officers were startled and stood up immediately. Xu Yangughed, ¡°It¡¯s just a yin wind, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± He looked at the door and shouted, ¡°What time is it? Stop ying tricks and get inhere!¡± Swish! At the entrance of the funeral shop. Three figures appeared out of thin air. They entered the funeral shop, knelt down on the ground, and said in unison, ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± The two young police officers looked at each other, rubbed their eyes, and thought they saw it wrong. ¡°Zhang¡ Zhang, did they just appear out of nowhere?¡± ¡°It seems so!¡± ¡°Are they¡ human?¡± Chen Ruolin¡¯s teeth were chattering as she whispered, and they looked over again with doubtful eyes. On the other hand, Xu Yang was furious, ¡°What are you doing? You said you¡¯d be here at 12, but it¡¯s already 12:15. Why are you just getting here?¡± The leading ghost hurriedly said, ¡°Master, please don¡¯t be angry. We haven¡¯t been to Wu City since we became ghosts, so we got a little lost¡ Oh, Master, I heard some news. Today, another family is holding a Yin spirit ceremony in the neighboring Jinji Town. If we go now, we might catch the banquet!¡± The two young police officers didn¡¯t hear the rest of the conversation. All they heard was ¡°after bing a ghost.¡± Officer Wang¡¯s face twitched slightly, ¡°Indeed, someone reported a grave robbery today¡ They said that their great-grandmother¡¯s tomb has been robbed, and the body has been missing for decades. Is it possible that the family holding the Yin spirit ceremony is using the stolen corpse?¡± PS: Brothers, this month¡¯s monthly ticket is already at 707. Please vote more, maybe we can get 1,000 votes this month! Chapter 183 - 155: Late Night, Cemetery! Chapter 183: Chapter 155: Late Night, Cemetery! Trantor: 549690339 |n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°A grandma who has been dead for decades?¡± Xu Yang froze for a moment, puzzled: ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem quite the same as the previous three cases of missing bodies. Weren¡¯t the victims aged 18 to 23 and all single?¡± ¡°The informant¡¯s grandma was also single.¡± Officer Wang said: ¡°I¡¯ve investigated. She died at the age of 38, unmarried, and it has been over 30 years since her death.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized and looked at the three ghosts kneeling on the ground: ¡°Get up, take us to the family holding the ghost marriage.¡± The three ghosts got up tremblingly. They were merely ¡°evil ghosts¡± level, underlings of Miss Yue¡¯s ghost generals¡ For the current Xu Yang, these levels of Yin spirits could indeed only be considered as ¡°Minor Demons.¡± Knowing that Xu Yang was the ¡°Master¡± of the Yue Mansion, their attitude was naturally respectful. The leading ghost said: ¡°All right, Master, but the family is in a vige in Jinji Town which is not close to here¡ How will you get there?¡± ¡°We have a car; you just lead the way.¡± Xu Yang said this and then remembered that these three ghosts didn¡¯t have a car, so he grabbed a carton car from the shelf and went to the door. Pop! A me shot out from his fingertip. Xu Yang asked: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The ghost replied: ¡°Master, my name is Li Si.¡± The two young policemen looked at the scene with a nk expression. Ghost? In this world, there are really ghosts! And those ghosts actually call this blind ¡°Master Xu¡± their Master? Could it be that¡ Master Xu is also a ghost? Where did Officer Wang meet such a person? He actually asked for a ghost¡¯s help in solving the case? Moreover¡ What is he doing burning a carton car? The two young policemen were full of doubts, and in the next moment, they saw Xu Yang ignite the carton car with his ming fingertip. As the-carton car turned into ashes in the mes, a white Land Rover slowly appeared at the entrance of the funeral parlor¡ The color and model are exactly the same as the-carton Master Xu burned! ¡°Oh my!¡± Officer Wang¡¯s apprentice¡¯s eyes bulged roundly. This is the car of his dreams! He went forward to touch the body, finding it just like a real car, opened the door, and peered into the cab, where everything wasplete. He immediately asked, ¡°Master Xu, can I drive this car?¡± ¡°This is a spirit car, can you drive it?¡± Xu Yang pointed to the three ghosts: ¡°You drive in front, and we¡¯ll follow.¡± The three ghosts were all very interested in the car, scrambling to get inside. Seeing them nearly tearing off the steering wheel, Xu Yang shouted angrily, ¡°What are you fighting for? Li Si, you drive!¡± He went forward, snatched the steering wheel, and put it back in ce. The three ghosts finally calmed down. The Land Rover quickly started moving, heading into the night. Xiao Zhang followed closely in his car, curious: ¡°Master Xu, it¡¯s amazing! Can this spirit car really be driven? How much does one cost?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xu Yang raised an rm: ¡°This thing is for the dead to drive, the living shouldn¡¯t dabble in it!¡± ¡°No¡¡± Xiao Zhang hurriedly exined: ¡°I had a roommate at the police academy whose biggest dream in life was to own a Land Rover of his own. He diedst year while working undercover in a drug trafficking group. I want to burn one for him.¡± An anti-drug police officer? Xu Yang showed respect: ¡°After we finish solving this case,e to my shop, and I¡¯ll give your friend several cars for free.¡± Soon. The two cars, one ahead and one behind, left the city and headed straight for Jinji Town. Jinji Town is one of the townships under the jurisdiction of Litong District in Wu City. It is close to Wu City, and just ten minutes¡¯ drive southwest, you arrive at the industrial park of ¡°Jinji Town¡±. There are many factories here, such as the nationally famous Xiajin Milk. The white Land Rover ¡°spirit car¡± did not stop but crossed Jinji Town and headed south, going straight into a vige. After passing through the vige, they traveled another four or five miles. This ce was already the back mountain of the vige, deste and uninhabited. On both sides of the road wererge fields of corn, which, being already mid-July, were more than half a person tall. As a result of the fields being recently irrigated, frog and cicada sounds were mixed together. The white Land Rover stopped in front. Xiao Zhang also stopped his car in the back. Li Si, who was driving, ran over with a ttering smile and knocked on the window, saying, ¡°Master, the ghost marriage is taking ce on the mountain ahead, where there is a cemetery¡ ¡± Xu Yang and the others got out of the car and surprisedly said: ¡°Such a remote ce, and you managed to find out about it¡ Isn¡¯t the news too well- informed?¡± Li Si licked his lips, embarrassed: ¡°In my previous life, my family conditions weren¡¯t very good, so I often went hungry. After I died I became a hungry ghost¡ I¡¯ve be particrly attentive when ites to crashing weddings, especially ghost marriages. They usually prepare two tables of empty seats with good food and drinks, but no one sits there¡ In our industry, this is called a Yin feast, specially prepared for people like us who crash the weddings.¡± ¡°Interesting ¨C ghost marriages have such customs?¡± Xu Yang hadn¡¯t heard of this saying before. After all, the forms of ¡°ghost marriage¡± vary, and the customs of each ce are different. The four people and the three ghosts abandoned the car and began walking. Suddenly, policewoman Chen Ruolin said: ¡°What is this¡ ¡± She bent down, picked up something from the ground, and looked at it under the dim starlight, eximing in surprise, ¡°Ah!¡± before throwing it away, screaming, ¡°Paper money!¡± Xiao Zhang turned on his cellphone shlight and shined it on the ground, only to see paper money scattered all over the hardened country road. As they continued to walk forward, there were also many remnants of exploded firecrackers. ¡°It is reasonable for a ghost marriage to be conducted ording to the specifications of both the joyous and sorrowful events, sprinkling some paper money and setting off some firecrackers,¡± Xu Yang said. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up, or else it might be difficult to dig up the bones after the family has finished the wedding ceremony and buried them.¡± This wasn¡¯t a false statement. The situation in the countryside is moreplicated than in the city. In some viges, almost everyone in the vige has the same family name, and they are usually united. Digging up graves like this would likely cause a stir and be difficult to carry out. It is approximately four to five miles from here to the mountain in front. The hardened road leads all the way to the foot of the mountain. From afar, Xu Yang, who is now blind, could hear the sound of gongs, drums, and suona (a traditional Chinese musical instrument). However, his spiritual power has a limited range, with a maximum range of only about 60 feet. When they reached the foot of the mountain, the sound of the gongs and drums became even more apparent. There were also quite a few cars parked at the foot of the mountain, which indicated that there should be a lot of people attending the Yin spirits¡¯ event. The mountain is not steep. The four people and three ghosts climbed the mountain and arrived at a graveyard. This graveyard was not small, covering about seven or eight acres ofnd. It was surrounded by green iron fences to prevent sheep from entering. Inside, there were numerous tombs of varying sizes and ages. In some parts of rural China, when a child¡¯s grave is erected, the tombstone will be quite small. At this moment, more than a hundred people had gathered in the open area of the graveyard. There were more than a dozen tables set up in the open area, and most of these people were sitting around them. Just as Li Si had said, there were indeed two empty tables, ced quite far from the other tables with a distance of about 60 feet. Outside the graveyard on the t ground, there were tents set up, with arge chef cooking inside and young people carrying out the finished dishes andying them on the tables. Not far from the tables, a simple stage had been set up. On both sides of the stage were the troupe¡¯s ¡°orchestra,¡± responsible for ying gongs and drums. A middle-aged man was on the stage ying the suona, performing a well-known piece called ¡°A Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix.¡± There were candles,nterns, and electric lights surrounding the graveyard, illuminating the area brightly. As soon as Xu Yang and the others appeared, the suona music stopped abruptly. All the people present turned their gaze to them with a vignt look in their eyes. The hosts of the event, a middle-aged couple with red flowers pinned to their chests, came forward and asked, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing in our Cao family¡¯s graveyard?¡± As they spoke, they tried to drive the group away. Officers Wang, Zhang, and Chen all looked at Xu Yang. Xu Yang, with his eyes tightly closed, could ¡°see¡± everything around him clearly. He smiled gently and said, ¡°Uncle, auntie, we were passing by and heard that your family is holding a celebration¡ we just wanted to join in the festivities. There¡¯s no need to drive us away, is there?¡± ¡°This is a private family banquet, not open to outsiders!¡± The attitude of the middle-aged couple was firm. In today¡¯s society, holding a ghost marriage is not something to be proud of, and it is even illegal. The man was also afraid that the news would spread, and he knew the source of the bones was illegal! Although there were many people present, they were all rtives and vigers with the same family name, and they wouldn¡¯t spread the news. The troupe was trustworthy, being found by the so ¨C called ¡± geomancy master.¡± However, these seven unexpected ¡°people¡± couldn¡¯t be allowed to stay, as they had the potential to jeopardize his family¡¯s future happiness and fate. ¡°Uncle,¡± Xu Yang said, already nning a strategy on the way here, pointing to the two empty tables far away, ¡°We can sit over there!¡± Upon hearing this, the middle-aged couple frowned. ¡°Young man, do you know what that seat is for?¡± A middle-aged man who came to attend the ghost marriage joked, ¡°Those two tables are not for the living!¡± With his eyes closed, Xu Yang slowly opened them. His eye sockets were filled with gray fog, and blood seeped from the corners of his eyes, making him look extremely eerie. He grinned, saying, ¡°We are not alive anyway¡ Li Si, give them a demonstration.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li Si, who was stunned and hadn¡¯t reacted yet, saw Xu Yang step forward, grab his head with both hands, and pull¡pop! His entire head was yanked off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost is frightened, merit points +10.¡± Li Si was frightened, shouting and groping around headlessly, ¡°Master, master, don¡¯t joke with me¡ where¡¯s my head?¡± Xu Yang put his head back on and closed his eyes again, saying, ¡°Uncle, auntie¡ is that alright now?¡± PS: Please vote for the monthly ticket and rmendation ticket! Chapter 184 - 156: The Daoist in Yellow Robes! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 184: Chapter 156: The Daoist in Yellow Robes! (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 | The normally bustling hilltop suddenly fell eerily quiet. Everyone was staring in disbelief at what was happening. Fear gradually crept into their eyes, especially for the middle-aged couple who were closest and could see everything most clearly¡ Even Officer Wang, Xiao Zhang, and Chen Ruolin were shocked! Not to mention them, even the three ghosts didn¡¯t anticipate Xu Yang¡¯s move! Li Si was clutching his head and shouting, ¡°Master, it¡¯s crooked, it¡¯s crooked¡ My head has been put on crookedly.¡± So- Xu Yang pulled his head off again and ced it back on. Li Si, with his head tilted, looked at Xu Yang and howled, ¡°Master, it¡¯s still crooked.¡± Xu Yang took two steps back and used his spiritual power to ¡°see¡±, noticing that Li Si¡¯s face was towards his shoulder. He blushed slightly, feeling a bit embarrassed, but roared, ¡°So what if it¡¯s crooked? Wiry are you howling¡ Can¡¯t I just straighten it for you?¡± While cursing, his hands were already supporting Li Si¡¯s head, and he gave it a twist. ¡°Ghost!!!¡± A middle-aged woman, who had been holding it in, finally couldn¡¯t help screaming. Her body quivered, her eyes rolled back, and she fell straight back. ¡°Ghost!¡± In the crowd, those with less courage also screamed, and the previously silent hilltop was thrown into chaos once again. Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone¡ We¡¯re good¡ We¡¯re good ghosts, we¡¯re just here to join the feast, we won¡¯t harm you!¡± After hearing this, the people became even more terrified. Even a woman was so scared that she wet her pants and was shaking under the table. The Yin wedding indeed had the tradition of preparing the ¡°Yin Feast¡± for ghosts, but they never thought that real ghosts woulde to eat! Xu Yang flipped his hand and picked up the ¡°Broadsword¡±, a Daoist artifact made of 1200 kg ck me stone, and smashed it into the ground. With a loud bang, arge pit was smashed directly into the ground, and it felt like the entire hill trembled. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Wiry are you all howling¡ I told you I won¡¯t harm you, what are you afraid of?¡± He lifted the sledgehammer, squinted fiercely, and ¡°looked¡± at the crowd, shouting, ¡°Whoever screams again¡ I¡¯ll smash their dog¡¯s head!¡± This time, the scene quieted down instantly. ¡°Sure enough, humans and ghosts are the same. If you are kind to them, they dare to trample on you. If you hammer them like they¡¯re insignificant, they¡¯ll treat you like a god.¡± Xu Yang sighed in his heart and harshly spoke to the middle-aged man who was on the ground trying to revive his wife, ¡°Old man, are you going to let us join in or not? If not, I¡¯ll kill you now.¡± The man of the house managed a sobbingugh, ¡°Gentle¡ghost sirs, please, here, chef, chef, serve the dishes!¡± Arge table of dishes and wine quickly filled the table. Li Si, the hungry ghost, was drooling. When he saw all the food and drink, his eyes glistened with greed. But he didn¡¯t dare to eat until Xu Yang moved his chopsticks, so he looked pitifully at Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master¡ can we eat now?¡± ¡°Eat what, wait!¡± Xu Yang picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. After tasting a piece of cold beef tendon, he called out, ¡°Lao Wang, Xiao Zhang, Xiao Chen¡ eat, let¡¯s eat first!¡± At first, Xiao Zhang and Chen Ruolin were a little resistant. After all, Li Si had told them on the way that these two tables were ¡°Yin Feasts¡±, prepared specifically for ghosts! However, when they saw Xu Yang and Officer Wang tucking in heartily, they couldn¡¯t help but gulp down their saliva, eventually picking up their chopsticks¡ With their first bite, their eyes brightened, and Chen Ruolin even said, ¡°Country banquets are the best. This pork knuckle is so fragrant.¡± It was already 1 a.m. Everyone was rather hungry, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to finish most of the food on the table. The three ghosts sat on one side, dry-eyed, as Li Si¡¯s drool formed a small river on the ground. He was so pitiful that he was about to cry. Only after the four people had finished eating, did they grab the leftovers and deeply sniff them. Visible white mist was sucked into their nostrils, which amazed Chen Ruolin, who asked, ¡°What are they doing?¡± ¡°Eating.¡± Xu Yang responded, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever seen how ghosts eat?¡± In her heart, Chen Ruolin retorted, ¡®How the hell would I have seen that!¡¯ She shook her head. Xu Yang then exined, ¡°Yin spirits and malevolent beings have no physical bodies. Their bodies are coagted from yin energy and they don¡¯t have a digestive system, so they eat by absorbing the essence of food¡¡± After finishing the feast¡ It was time to get down to business. Officer Wang gave a signal to the two young officers, and they immediately started to mingle with the people at the other tables. When the people at the table saw these three ¡°ghosts¡±ing over, they all stood up and tried to leave, but Xu Yang lifted his hammer and calmly said, ¡°What are you running for? Sit down and eat¡ Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re full and won¡¯t eat yours.¡± The four of them gathered at the table, Lao Wang smiled and took out a cigarette from his pocket, handing one to each man at the table. As he distributed them he asked, ¡°I was just wondering¡ Who¡¯s the Yin wedding for?¡± Those people took the cigarettes, but they didn¡¯t dare to smoke. One of the younger men, seeing Xu Yang and Officer Wang puffing away, timidly asked, ¡°Even¡ you ghosts smoke?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, is it?¡± Xu Yang retorted, saying: ¡°I am asking you¡ What¡¯s the situation with this family? It¡¯s been many years since anyone here in Wu City organized a Yin marriage.¡± ¡°What are you ghosts¡ doing asking about that?¡± The man spoke weakly again, still showing a cautious expression. He cast a nce behind Xu Yang and asked suspiciously, ¡°You im to be a ghost, so why do you have a shadow?¡± Lao Wang, Xiao Zhang, and Chen Ruolin instantly became tense. Right! Wiry would a ghost have a shadow? What if they get exposed? Compared to them, Xu Yang¡ He took a leisurely puff on his cigarette, exhaled several smoke rings and questioned, ¡°Do you suspect I¡¯m not a ghost? If I¡¯m not, then how am I alive after twisting my head off?¡± The man nced at the massive hammer Xu Yang was holding, trembling as he stammered, ¡°You twisted off that man¡¯s head¡ I saw that those three don¡¯t have shadows.¡± As he spoke¡ He pointed to Li Si and the others¡¯ table, saying, ¡°And your dining habits are different. They smell their food, but you eat.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re implying¡ I¡¯m human?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. Then, as if he¡¯d heard the funniest joke in the world, he burst intoughter. But instantly, hisughter ceased. His smiling face turned cold in a second, he reached out into the thin air, the man sitting across him felt a lightness in his body, involuntarily lifting off the ground, and allowed his neck to be caught by Xu Yang. Xu Yang tightened his grip on his neck, slowly opened his eyes. A gray fog filled his eyes and a drop of blood slowly seeped from the corner of his eyes, he uttered coldly: ¡°Do you even dare to doubt me?¡± With a quick movement, he mmed the man to the ground, punching and kicking him, then grabbed the man¡¯s cor and lifted him back up, asking: ¡°Ready to talk properly now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell, I promise¡¡± With bruises all over the face, the man was quick to say, ¡°The one who organized the event today is my uncle. He has two sons. The elder son, my cousin, died 14 years ago on a construction site.¡± ¡°My aunt and uncle were heartbroken¡ After my cousin¡¯s funeral, they took thepensation from the constructionpany and went somewhere else to do business.¡± ¡°They made a fortune there and then had a second child¡ The younger son is six and a half years old now, but he can¡¯t speak or walk. Despite visiting many hospitals, my aunt and uncle didn¡¯t find the cause.¡± ¡°A few days ago, a geomancy master came to our vige. He said that my cousin was being haunted by his deceased older brother, that¡¯s why he¡¯s in such a state. Because my cousin had not married before his untimely death, the only way to rectify this situation would be to pair him with a Yin spirit¡¡± Officer Wang and his two younger colleagues exchanged nces. ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang, with his eyes closed, twitched lightly at his eyshes, asking ¡°Where did you get the corpse from?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The man continued: ¡°The man analyzing the situation said, give him 150,000 dors, and he would take care of the rest. As for where the bonese from, we don¡¯t need to ask.¡± Just then, car horns whistled from the bottom of the mountain. The young man suddenly cried, ¡°He¡¯s here, the man examining the situation has brought the bride!¡± Xu Yang let go, stood up, and looked down the mountain. However, blind as he was, and his spiritual power couldn¡¯t radiate that far, he couldn¡¯t see anything. Officer Wang looked down there too, but as a mortal, he couldn¡¯t see far. He could only see two bright white lights at the foot of the mountain. Those must be the modified headlights of the ¡°one examining the situation¡±. ¡°Master Xu, what do we do?¡± Officer Wang came to Xu Yang¡¯s side and asked in a low voice. ¡°Stay calm, and watch quietly.¡± Xu Yang thought back to the Yin energy and the smell of corruption on ¡°Ren Yuandi¡±, then whispered, ¡°I have a feeling that tonight¡¯s events might not be that simple.¡± A momentter, someone said, ¡°Master Lin is here!¡± The crowd at the tomb began to greet him. In the darkness, a Daoist in yellow ritual clothing, holding a whisk, was walking confidently toward them. He looked to be around sixty years old, sported a goatee, had his gray and white hair tied up in a bun, exuding an air of majesty that suggested he was something of a spiritual master. Four people followed the Daoist. There was ¡°Ren Yuandi¡±, with whom Xu Yang had ¡°crossed paths¡±. They were carrying a stretcher on which sat a woman made of paper, painted with eerie eyes and tworge red circles on her face, surrounded by wreaths of flowers front and back. The moment ¡°Master Lin¡± arrived, the musicians started to y, and the suona piped out a stirring tune. This background music subtly added to the daunting air around ¡°Master Lin¡±. Officer Wang took a good look at ¡°Master Lin¡± and turned around in rm to find Xu Yang wearing a mask of a fearsome green-faced and fanged creature with a little bit of green luminescence on its teeth. ¡°Master Xu, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Ren Yuandi has seen me before, I¡¯m afraid he would recognize me¡ Officer Wang, don¡¯t make any moves yet. Let¡¯s enjoy the show for now.¡± Xu Yang ¡®saw¡¯ that ¡°Master Lin¡± was enveloped in a dense Yin energy. Besides, Ren Yuandi and his group also carried a strong Yin energy. The heaviest Yin energy, however, wasing from the paper figure on the stretcher they were carrying. This figure was swirling in several strands of Yin energy, breeding resentment. And faintly, it seemed like traces of blood were spreading all over, there was a sense that a ¡°red-dressed¡± vengeful spirit was about to be born! PS: Haha, didn¡¯t see thating, did you? I¡¯ve updated another chapter! Chapter 185 - 157: The Paper Man Comes to Life! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 185: Chapter 157: The Paper Man Comes to Life! (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 As ¡°Master Lin¡± entered the cemetery, the ¡°bgm¡± yed by the troupe changed again. Master Lin raised his hand. The master ying the suona immediately stopped, and the sound of gongs and drums also came to an abrupt halt. In the troupe, a man with a painted face quickly approached, whispering a few words in Master Lin¡¯s ear. Master Lin¡¯s gaze first fell on Li Si and the ¡°three ghosts¡± at the ¡°Yin feast¡± table not far away, and then on Xu Yang, Officer Wang, and the others. Clearly. This troupe was also under ¡°Master Lin,¡± and they must be reporting on the recent situation. Hearing this, Master Lin became furious, shaking the dust off his hands and said: ¡°I told you, this matter must not be leaked. Why did you bring outsiders here? If something goes wrong and it affects the geomancy, this Yin marriage will be rendered ineffective. Can you bear the responsibility?¡± With a wave of his hand, he was about to call the troupe and the four men carrying the paper man to leave. The host of the event hurriedly stepped forward to intervene: ¡°Master Lin, please don¡¯t be angry. I followed all your instructions, and these people came uninvited¡ and they are not human, they are¡ ghosts!¡± His voice lowered significantly when he said the word ¡°ghost.¡± Master Lin sneered in his heart. Are there really ghosts in this world? He couldn¡¯t say such words out loud¡ After all, his current identity was a ¡°master,¡± a respected figure who could read geomancy and help people with their problems. If he said it outright, wouldn¡¯t he be ruining his own career? As for his true identity, it was all fake! Just like Ren Yuandi, he was jailed for ¡°pyramid scheme fraud¡± and was only released two years ago. Due to his age and his experience in prison, he encountered many obstacles in re-entering society. So, he decided¡ to go back to his old trade! However, the previous ¡°pyramid scheme fraud¡± methods were definitely not viable anymore. People now are smarter, and with everyone having a fraud prevention app, it¡¯s be much harder to swindle money. By ident. He found a book called ¡°Geomancy¡± at his hometown and recalled that his grandfather had once said that his great-grandfather was a ¡°geomancer¡± who served wealthy dignitaries and enjoyed afortable life. It all changed, however, after beingbelled a ndlord¡± & their family fortune went downhill! And so, he transformed into ¡°Master Lin.¡± With the help of the family¡¯s book ¡°Geomancy,¡± he managed to identally solve two troublesome issues, and his reputation spread from then on! After making money, Master Lin¡¯s greed was ignited. He wanted to make big money, a lot more! Thus, he went down the path of ¡°fraud and deception¡±¡ He soon discovered thatpared to the ¡°pyramid scheme fraud¡± he was involved in before, this was as easy as picking up money! The key is, there¡¯s nothing to worry about! If he¡¯s sessful, it¡¯s thanks to his skills as Master Lin; if he¡¯s not, it¡¯s because the client isn¡¯t sincere! In rural areas, people who ¡°can read¡± like him are not to be trifled with! In the end, he¡¯s just a swindler, just an ordinary person¡ otherwise, how could he not have detected the anomaly in the paper man? From the depths of his heart, he didn¡¯t believe there were ghosts in this world. So, with an inscrutable expression, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°Just pretending to be supernatural. Do you think you can deceive this master?¡± The host hesitated, ¡°But¡ but we all saw him twist his head off to y with.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a sideshow!¡± Master Lin calmly said, ¡°Some martial world tricks that ordinary people can¡¯t see through are quite normal.¡± He had heard about this incident from the troupe members¡ But, as he hadn¡¯t witnessed it himself or experienced it firsthand, he didn¡¯t believe it. He said, ¡°Today, with outsiders meddling, I¡¯m afraid it will disturb the geomancy¡ ¡¯ We¡¯d better choose another auspicious day.¡± ¡°Master Lin, Master Lin!¡± The host was almost crying, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for us to do this. Master, please be tolerant¡ Otherwise, can you think of a solution for us?¡± However, Master Lin was determined to leave. After all, if outsiders got involved, the matter would be publicized, and if it attracted the attention of the ¡°authorities,¡± he would probably end up in jail again, and he didn¡¯t want to spend another day in that kind of life! ¡°Master Xu, what should we do?¡± This time, Officer Wang, Xiao Zhang, and Chen Ruolin all looked at Xu Yang. They knew this was the best time to take action. Otherwise, once that swindler ¡°Master Lin¡± ran away and destroyed the evidence, trying to catch him again would be quite troublesome! Xu Yang didn¡¯t answer but looked at the paper man. Although his eyes were closed, he could clearly feel the changes in the paper man under the scrutiny of his spiritual power. Over time, the Yin energy on the paper man grew heavier and heavier! The traces of blood spread rapidly, dyeing the entire paper man in a strange blood-red color! However, this scene was only visible to Xu Yang alone. To everyone else, the paper man was still just a paper man¡ No, even Li Si¡¯s three ghostly souls felt something abnormal at this moment and looked at the paper man with astonished expressions! Suddenly, the wind picked up. The cool breeze rustled by, causing many people at the scene to shiver involuntarily. However, no one paid much attention, as it¡¯s quite normal for the wind to feel cooler at night in the rural countryside with the fields having been watered recently! The host and vigers tried to persuade him. ¡°Master Lin¡± was determined to leave, and when he saw the people being unyielding, he gave a cold snort and red at the man from the host family, saying unhappily, ¡°Mr. Cao, I¡¯ve already said that the geomancy is not right tonight. Do you still want your younger son to be okay?¡± At these words, Mr. Cao¡¯s expression faltered, and he took a step back, smiling bitterly, ¡°Please, Master Lin, think of a solution.¡± Seeing this, the vigers also retreated. Master Lin¡± waved his hand and strode away towards the foot of the mountain. The members of the troupe also packed up and followed ¡°Master Lin.¡± However, after walking about ten meters, he stopped again, turned around, and looked at Ren Yuandi and the other three carrying the paper man. Frowning, he said, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re walking so slow¡ Hurry up and get down the mountain!¡± ¡°Master Lin¡¡± Ren Yuandi¡¯s legs trembled slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s too heavy!¡± A paper figure, a human skeleton, and two wreaths, none of these added up to 50 kg in weight. The four men were supposed to carry it easily. But suddenly, the weight on their shoulders increased, as if they were not carrying a paper figure but a metal one, which made their legs wobble and their bodies tremble. Damn it! These four wastes! Master Lin cursed inwardly, turned around, and angrily said, ¡°It¡¯s just a paper figure, how heavy could it be?¡± However, as he just approached the four, he heard a ¡°snap¡± sound. The pole they were carrying broke under the weight and fell heavily to the ground. Ren Yuandi and the others also fell to the ground. ¡°Ouch!¡± Master Lin let out a cry in pain! This paper figure wasn¡¯t cheap; it cost him hundreds of dors! Most importantly, the human skeleton he had painstakingly pieced together fell apart again into a pile of bones!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He bent down to pick up the paper figure and the skeleton. But¡ As soon as he bent down, Master Lin froze as a strong stench of blood filled the air. ¡°Where is this blood stenching from, given that the bones have been rotting for more than twenty years?¡± He thought to himself. Then, Master Lin saw the paper figure blink at him. He rubbed his eyes, thinking he saw it wrong, but when he looked again, the paper figure returned to normal. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°It scared me to death!¡± Master Lin was soaked in cold sweat. He subconsciously raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, but felt as if something was holding his wrist, pulling it tightly, unable to lift it! He was shocked, slowly lowered his head to see that the paper figure that had fallen to the ground was sitting up straight, its hand gripping his wrist! The round circles of rouge on the face of the paper figure spread slowly like blood dripped on paper. Master Lin¡¯s scalp felt numb, and goosebumps appeared all over his body instantly. A chill went from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. He was horrified and didn¡¯t know how to break free from the paper figure¡¯s grasp. He fell on his buttocks and retreated frantically with a look of terror on his face, screaming ¨C ¡°Ghost¡¡± ¡°Ghost!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ghost!¡± He stared at the paper figure and saw its painted eyes blink at him and it cracked a smile. Her mouth was filled with rows of tiny, sharp teeth. Combined with the painted eyes and the spreading blood on her face, she looked extremely ferocious and terrifying! Everyone was attracted by Master Lin¡¯s scream. They all looked at him in unison. Then they saw¡ The paper figure slowly rising! From her mouth came strange sounds, different men¡¯s voices, and different women¡¯s voices. Several voicesbined into a hoarse, raspy chant: ¡± Return.,.my¡skeleton!¡± ¡°Return¡my¡skeleton!¡± ¡°Skeleton¡¡± ¡°Bone¡¡± The hoarse, strange sounds echoed in the vast darkness of the night! Having witnessed the previous scene of a few ¡°ghosts¡± ying with their hair, the vigers on the tomb hill were surprisingly calm. On the contrary, Li Si and the other three ghost spirits were shivering and standing behind Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Master¡Master!¡± ¡°We are scared!¡± Xu Yang reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid when I¡¯m here.¡± II II Officer Wang, Xiao Zhang, and Chen Ruolin nced at each other with weird expressions on their faces. On the other side, the paper figure moved towards Master Lin, her body nowpletely red with blood, surrounded by Yin energy, and Yin wind blowing! However, she remained a paper figure after all, and her body was¡ a bit soft! She took only one step and fell to the ground with a thud. Seeing this, Master Lin hurriedly got up, screamed, and yelled at Ren Yuandi and the others, ¡°Run, run quickly¡¡± However, at this moment, the four of them were enveloped with rotting energy! They rolled their eyes, their pupils turningpletely white. The Yin energy and resentment on their bodies erupted at this moment, making them act like marites as they came before Master Lin and pinned him down! ¡°Are you guys crazy?¡± Master Lin yelled, looking at the troupe and shouted, ¡°Save me¡save me!¡± After a three-second pause, the troupe members turned and ran. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the darkness of the night. Master Lin was utterly desperate. Turning his head, he saw the paper figure standing up again, her face bearing a horrifying smile, as she picked up the skeleton bones on the ground, one by one¡ And stuffed them into her own body. As she did so, she kept chanting, ¡°Return¡my¡skeleton!¡± Chapter 186 - 158:1 asked you to sit, why didnt you sit? Chapter 186: Chapter 158:1 asked you to sit, why didn¡¯t you sit? Trantor: 549690339 | First were the leg bones. As the two leg bones were inserted into the paper person¡¯s legs, her stance became more stable. Then came the foot bones, toe bones, pelvis, spine, and ribs¡ Her movements were slow. Sometimes she would remove a bone and rece it with another. Gradually, the previously shriveled paper person began to fill out. She moved her body and revealed her sharp teeth, then took a step toward ¡°Master Lin,¡± emitting a creepy sound from her mouth¡ª ¡°Give me back my corpse bones¡¡± Many people at the scene were scared. ¡°Master Lin¡± knelt down in fear, begging for mercy, and cried out, ¡°Please spare me¡ I¡¯ll surely help you get your corpse bones back!¡± His hands were held tightly by Ren Yuandi and the others. He couldn¡¯t even run, let alone fight back! As the paper person got closer and closer to ¡°Master Lin,¡± Officer Wang anxiously asked, ¡°Master Xu, what should we do next? Master Lin must be the suspect¡ We can¡¯t let him die!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be perfect if he dies?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Digging graves, stealing corpse bones, and deceiving others; this kind of behavior deserves death!¡± Despite saying this, Xu Yang took action. He knew that police investigations weren¡¯t like the violence in the martial world. Their ultimate goal was to bring the suspect to court under the rule ofw and give the victims an exnation. On the other side. Master Lin had wet his pants in fear! He was being held down on his knees by the four people including ¡°Ren Yuandi,¡± shivering with fear, and his pants were soaked. As the paper person got closer and closer, his body trembled uncontrobly. He wanted to beg for mercy but found himself unable to speak, as if his body was being controlled. Gathering all his strength to speak, he blurted out not a cry for help, but¡ ¡°I deserve death ¨C I¡¯m guilty!¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have deceived people!¡± ¡± I shouldn¡¯ t have stolen your corpse bones to summon Yin spirits!¡± At this moment, ¡°Master Lin¡± had clear thoughts like a mirror, but he could not express his innermost thoughts. He could only scream, ¡°No¡ Ahhhh!! Lord, please save me!¡± The paper person was now right in front of him. She seemed like a living woman, looking down at ¡°Master Lin¡± as if she was taller. Her painted eyes rolled around, perhaps because the papercraft artist¡¯s hand had trembled, one eye higher than the other. Her gaze was cold. ¡°Die!¡± A hoarse voice came from her mouth. As if following amand, Ren Yuandi, who was holding down ¡°Master Lin,¡± took out a dagger from his pocket, raised it high, and stabbed at ¡°Master Lin¡¯s¡± head. ¡°No¡¡± A desperate roar echoed in ¡°Master Lin¡¯s¡± heart as he closed his eyes and gave up resisting. At the next moment¡ ng! The sound of steel colliding rang out! ¡°Master Lin¡± suddenly looked up to see a green-faced, fanged monster holding arge iron hammer, blocking Ren Yuandi¡¯s dagger for him! At this moment, hope reignited in Master Lin¡¯s heart! He didn¡¯t care if the creature in front of him was human or ghost; he just shouted, ¡°Save me!¡± This green-faced, fanged ¡°monster¡± was naturally Xu Yang. He held the iron hammer and swung it lightly, sending Ren Yuandi and the other three people controlled by the fierce ghost flying. Then, he removed his mask and looked at the paper person. The paper person¡¯s uneven eyes stared at Xu Yang as she spoke in a harsh tone, ¡°Who are you? Why are you stopping me?¡± ¡°Who I am is not important.¡± Xu Yang looked at the paper person and calmly said, ¡°I knowyou have grievances and hatred. This person dug your graves, stole your corpse bones, and disturbed your rest.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t interfere if you killed him¡ but the police are here today. Let¡¯s make a deal. Will you hand him over to me, to the police? After all, your families need an exnation.¡± ¡°And those people who were deceived also need an exnation.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± In response to Xu Yang, the paper person let out a cold ¡°get lost.¡± She waved her hand, and Ren Yuandi and the other three showed no fear, wielding their daggers and fruit knives. They charged at Xu Yang once more. Xu Yang dared not use the hammer. After all, it was too powerful. He had weighed it before, and it was 1280kg. If he swung it, the four ordinary people controlled by the fierce ghost would be crushed. So, he raised his hand and pped them instead. Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! At this moment, Xu Yang seemed possessed as he pped them one by one. In just four ps, the four people were knocked unconscious. Turning back, Xu Yang again looked at the paper person and tried to reason, ¡°I understand how you feel. Killing him can relieve your anger¡ but what about your families? They¡¯ve been distraught since your bones were stolen. Now that I¡¯ve caught him, I can return your bones and give them an exnation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Master Lin,¡± who had wet his pants in fear, stood up. His head bobbed like a pecking chicken, and he threatened, ¡°If I die, you¡¯ll never get your bones back in this lifetime!¡± As he said this, he moved closer to Xu Yang and whispered, ¡°Police officer, you have to save me!¡± It seemed Xu Yang¡¯s recent words made ¡°Master Lin¡± mistake him as a police officer. Although this police officer was wielding a strange,rge hammer instead of a gun, all that mattered was staying alive! The paper figure¡¯s gaze turned cold, looking towards ¡°Master Lin.¡± At this moment, a chill Yin wind blew fiercely, causing the temperature to drop noticeably. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes darkened as well. He suddenly turned his head to look at ¡°Master Lin¡± and pped him hard across the face with an open palm. Smack! The crisp sound echoed through the night. ¡°Master Lin¡± covered his face with an incredulous expression, shrieking, ¡°You¡ you hit me?¡± Smack! Xu Yang pped him again with his backhand, sneering, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with hitting you? You¡¯re like a dog, meddling in sinister deeds instead of being a decent person¡ Were all these recent grave robberies your doing?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hit me even if I did them!¡± There was no use in hiding the truth now. At this moment, Master Lin¡¯s only thought was that he¡¯d rather end up in prison than die at the hands of that ¡°paper person.¡± He yelled, ¡°Even if I broke thew, there¡¯s a legal system to punish me! How can you, a police officer, hit someone?¡± ¡°Damnit!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh in anger. He kicked ¡°Master Lin¡± to the ground and began to p him with both hands, smacking him repeatedly! ¡°Damnit!¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying you shouldn¡¯ t deceive people!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t dig up graves!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t steal bones¡ In my whole life, I¡¯ve hated grave robbers the most!¡± Xu Yang had encountered grave robbers twice within a month¡ first, his grandfather¡¯s ¡°fake tomb¡± was robbed, then Liu Shishi¡¯s. Master Lin was dazed by the beating and wanted to speak, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he received another p. He felt a sticky sensation in his mouth, blood oozing from the beating. It seemed he had swallowed a few teeth¡ ¡°You dog, dare to pretend to be a Daoist, wearing a yellow robe?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even qualified to wear the yellow ritual clothing, what makes you qualified?¡± The color of a Daoist¡¯s robe has strict hierarchical distinctions, typically divided into ¡°seven levels.¡± The yellow robe is the highest level, worn by kings. In the mortal realm, only a ¡°Heavenly Master¡± is qualified to wear the yellow garment. At present, the only person qualified to wear the ¡°yellow robe¡± in the mortal world is Zhang Jiyu, the Celestial Master of Dragon and Tiger Mountain. If Xu Yang can seed as a Heavenly Master in the future, he might also be qualified to wear it. Below the yellow robe is the purple robe. Even among Daoist practitioners, few are qualified to wear the purple robe. Below the purple robe are, in descending order, red, blue, green, ck, and white. As Xu Yang¡¯s rage surged, he used more force in his ps, causing ¡°Master Lin¡± to pass out from the pain. Taking a deep breath, he calmed himself down. Only then did Xu Yang slowly get up and look at the paper figure. He naturally understood that this paper figure was not just a single ghost! It was formed by several Yin spirits, each of which had met with unnatural deaths and held strong resentment and malice. Theyy dormant in the graves, attached to the bones. Their slumber was disturbed by ¡°Master Lin¡± and other tomb robbers, causing them to awaken,bine into one, and be a formidable ¡°red-clothed¡± entity. Because Xu Yang had pped too hard earlier, there was blood on his hand. He found it distasteful and took out a tissue from his pocket to wipe his hand clean. Then he took out the iron hammer again and said indifferently, ¡°Now, can we sit down and talk?¡± Ding! ¡°Ghosts are frightened, +10 merit points.¡± Ding! ¡°Ghosts are frightened, +20 merit points.¡± Ding- In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system notification sounded one after another. He scanned the notifications with his thoughts and discovered that seven ghosts provided him with merit points. The two strongest ghosts reached the level of vengeful spirits, providing 20 points each, while the remaining five provided around 10 points. Obviously, Xu Yang¡¯s recent ¡°violent¡± actions had frightened these ghosts. This also proved that that dog had not stolen only four corpses, but seven! In the rural areas, many people work or buy houses away from home and only return to pay respects to their ancestors during the Qingming Festival. If graves were robbed and not reported to the police right away, it would be normal. Upon hearing the system notifications, Xu Yang knew he had something to negotiate. Immediately, he reached out¡ Whoosh!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om A table and chair flew over from not far away. He sat down and put the iron hammer on the table. The creaking¡ The table groaned under the weight of the hammer, but thankfully, the current dining tables were made of metal and wouldn¡¯t copse under the hammer¡¯s weight. Xu Yang nced at the paper figure and said, ¡°Sit!¡± The paper figure looked around and saw only one stool, so it didn¡¯t move. Xu Yang¡¯s tone darkened as he asked, ¡°I told you to sit; why won¡¯t you?¡± Paper figure: ¡°¡¡± Chapter 187 - 159: Where Is My Coffin? Chapter 187: Chapter 159: Where Is My Coffin? Trantor: 549690339 The Paper Person¡¯s mismatched eyes were spinning. She looked at Xu Yang, then at the big hammer on the table, silently walked over to the side, brought a chair, and sat down opposite Xu Yang. The scene was silent. Everyone was intently watching the spectacle unfold before them. The young man who had just been beaten up by Xu Yang was standing next to Officer Wang. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Older Brother, are you guys really police?¡± Officer Wang nodded. The young man pointed to Li Si and asked, ¡°Are those three also police? Officer Wang shook his head. The young man was puzzled, ¡°Then who are they?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not human.¡± The young man: ¡± ¡± His recently dissipated fear returned, as he promptly moved closer to Officer Wang¡¯s side. The young man asked again, ¡°What about him? The one with the hammer? Is he from your police station too? He¡¯s really awesome, not afraid of ghosts at all.¡± Officer Wangughed and said, ¡°The one who should be afraid is not him, but the ghosts.¡± Having said that, he changed the subject, ¡°Xiao Zhang, Xiao Chen, go and control those suspects first, then notify the bureau to send people over.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As for himself, he fixed his eyes on Xu Yang. As the Paper Person sat down, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Have you discussed it? What do you think of my proposal just now?¡± ¡°What?¡± When the Paper Person spoke, multiple voices were still ovepping, making the sound very eerie¡ and unpleasant. Xu Yang frowned, tapped the table with his finger, and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you send a representative to speak¡ This voice is too unpleasant!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Who the hell is he to order us around?¡± ¡°Women are so timid, they¡¯re scared by a hammer, right?¡± The Paper Person suddenly trembled, revealing seven faces on her surface. These faces, both male and female, squeezed together; some amiable, some fierce, started arguing with each other. Ultimately, an evil-looking man gained the upper hand, and the other six faces gradually disappeared. He stared menacingly at Xu Yang and sneered, ¡°Human, do you know what I am?¡± ¡°A ghost!¡± ¡°Afierce ghost!¡± ¡°I can kill you with just a flick of my finger¡ What are you pretending to be with a hammer?¡± Xu Yang was stunned. Then, heughed. Xu Yang hadn¡¯t taken action before, considering these Yin spirits and fierce ghosts as ¡°victims¡±. But now, hearing this male ghost speak this way, he immediately stood up, holding the hammer, and walked in front of the Paper Person. The Paper Person stood up instantly, the Yin wind rose sharply within the night, and blood spread across the sky. The fierce face emitted a chilling, evilugh. With a wave of his hand, the Yin wind turned into des and curled towards Xu Yang. Boom! A Diamond Talisman on Xu Yang¡¯s body shattered. Light from the Talisman turned into a golden halo, spread over Xu Yang¡¯s body, and deflected the razor-sharp Yin wind. The sound of steel shing rang out, even sparking. ¡°Relying on the power of unity, you can barely reach the red dress, and you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? I originally wanted to spare your life and give you a good destiny¡ but since you are seeking death, I will send you on your way!¡± With a coldugh, Xu Yang showed no mercy and mmed the hammer down on the Paper Person! Boom! The air seemed to tremble, emitting a rumbling sound. An expression of shock appeared on the ghost¡¯s wicked face before¡ It was blown apart with a single hammer strike! The Paper Person¡¯s papery body burst into pieces, and the bones inside were scattered violently. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to the host; you have sessfully brought peace to the deceased souls. Reward: Merit points +300.¡± With the hammer in hand, Xu Yang shouted, ¡°Get down here and follow me¡ I can fulfill whatever wish you have if you obey me. If you don¡¯t listen, what happened to that ghost just now will be your example. ¡± The six ghost souls quickly alighted and obediently followed Xu Yang. Xu Yang looked at the scattered bones on the ground and asked, ¡°Who do these belong to?¡± A plump female ghost stepped forward. Although she had be a ghost, she still retained her appearance from when she was alive. Judging by her looks, she was around 160 cm tall and weighed around 180 kg, and even had folds of fat around her neck. This was the woman who had been dead for 30 years? Xu Yang called out, ¡°What are you all watching for? Come on, help her pickup the bones!¡± A group of people, fearing Xu Yang¡¯s hammer, drummed up their courage and picked up the bones. The middle-aged woman from the host family finally regained consciousness. She had been scared unconscious by Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°head-grabbing¡± earlier and didn¡¯t know what had happened. When she learned the story, she saw the people in the vige hand over the bones they had collected to Xu Yang. She immediately knelt down in front of him, bawling, ¡°Young man, please return the bones to us. We paid 100,000 dors for this bride for my son.¡± Xu Yang said helplessly, ¡°You do know that buying a bride is illegal, don¡¯t you?¡± The woman was taken aback by this question. She hesitated for a moment, then wiped her tears and said, ¡°That¡¯s what the fortune teller said. Only a ghost marriage can dispel the resentment of my eldest son. Otherwise, Mingming will never be able to live a normal life.¡± Chapter 188 - 159: Where is my coffin? _2 Chapter 188: Chapter 159: Where is my coffin? _2 Trantor: 549690339 | On the side, the middle-aged man also had red eyes. He choked up and said, ¡°Actually, we also know that we shouldn¡¯t do this sort of thing, it¡¯s superstition¡ but we really had no other choice. My youngest son is already six and a half years old, and the other kids his age are starting school, but he still can¡¯t talk or walk¡ We¡¯ve thought of every possible solution and visited every hospital we can think of!¡± Someone from the vige stepped forward to help speak up. Although the female ghost was fat, she had a kind heart. Hearing this, she stepped forward and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡ you give them my remains? I was greedy when I was alive, so I grew too fat, and nobody wanted me. But if I could have a Yin marriage after death, and marry a good husband, it would be a good thing!¡± Xu Yang was speechless. You¡¯re a ghost, why are you following human superstitions?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yes! It¡¯s just feudal superstition! Yin marriage is groundless. Real experts who ¡°see things¡± and ¡°break things¡± would never use this kind of technique, mainly because it doesn¡¯t work. After pondering for a moment. Xu Yang said, ¡°Forget it forget it¡ Just bringyour son to my shop tomorrow, and I¡¯ll take a look at him. This Yin marriage is just nonsense, and that so- called Master Lin is just a scammer.¡± ¡°You?¡± The middle-aged couple, their eyes full of hope, asked cautiously, ¡°Young man, can you also see things?¡± After asking this question, the middle-aged man regretted it! Isn¡¯t that obvious? He can grab a ghost¡¯s head like a ser ball and smash all the ¡°paper people¡± with a hammer. How can he be an ordinary person? Xu Yang left them an address. The rest of the matter was up to Officer Wang and the others. Helping these six ghosts find their remains and return them to their original ce would give them, and their families, closure. Once their wishes were fulfilled, they could be transcended, earning Xu Yang some merit. In addition, the money the ¡°Master Lin¡± gang swindled needed to be recovered. As for how much could be recovered, it would depend on luck. After saying goodbye to Officer Wang, Xu Yang said, ¡°All right, Officer Wang, you go ahead and get busy, I¡¯ll head back first.¡± ¡°Should I have Xiao Zhang take you back?¡± ¡°No need, you guys still have cases to deal with, just let someone from the vige take me back.¡± Xu Yang looked at the young man who had just been beaten up, and asked, ¡°Do you have a car?¡± The young man stammered, not daring to look directly at Xu Yang, ¡°I do¡I do¡¡± Li Si also ran over panting, ¡°Master, we¡¯re going back first.¡± The three ghosts¡¯ eyes changed as they looked at Xu Yang. Beforeing here, they only knew that Xu Yang was powerful and was the ¡°Master¡± of the Yue family¡¯s second youngdy, but they never thought¡ he was the legendary ¡°Northwest Hammer King,¡± the renowned Iron Hammer Daoist who had recently be famous and shaken the ghost world of Xi Xia! How could these three ghosts dare to stay any longer? They transformed in an instant, turning into a wisp of Yin wind and quickly arrived at the ¡°spirit¡± car that Xu Yang had given them. As the three ghosts got into the car, they saw the white Land Rover perform a drifting U-turn on the spot, then whizzed forward and disappeared at the crossroads of the country road in an instant¡ When the car reappeared, it was already in a small town shrouded in darkness. The architectural style of the town was very ancient. It seemed that it hadn¡¯t been electrified yet. Every household had arge redntern hanging at the door¡ Upon closer inspection, it wasn¡¯t antern, but a ¡°human headmp¡± with a red candle in its mouth. It waste at night, but the streets were bustling. This was the Ghost Market! The ¡°market¡± of the Ghost Market opened twice a month, on the first and fifteenth days of each month. These were the major market days¡ However, in reality, the Ghost Market was lively every day. After all, there were countless Yin spirits and ghostly creatures in Xi Xia and even the entire Northwest, and not all of them liked to haunt the human world! Many of them settled in the Ghost Market. On the street, various cries of selling were endless, with various Yin spirits, malevolent beings, and ghostly creatures wandering the streets. Some had tongues three feet long, probably hanging ghosts. Others had blood flowing from their seven orifices, their faces ck and green, most likely poisoned to death when they were alive. There were also headless ghosts, bodyless ghosts, and so on. ¡°Li Si, you¡¯re back? I heard you went to serve the second Master? How was it? Did you get any benefits?¡± Li Siughed, ¡°Not much, just that the Master gave me a car¡Oh, by the way¡¡± He lowered his voice, ¡°You guys probably don¡¯t know, the second Master is actually the Iron Hammer Daoist¡ ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist?¡± ¡°My God¡¡± As for all this, Xu Yang naturally knew nothing. At this moment, he was already on his way back. The young man with bruises on his face was driving a BYD Song. He was afraid that Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t befortable, so as soon as they got in the car, he said ¡°Master, please bear with me. We folks from the countryside don¡¯t have better conditions and can only afford this kind of broken car.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡¡± Xu Yang looked at the interior. He thought to himself that this BYD Song was thetest 2022 hybrid version, more than 20,000 dors more expensive than his own Song, and this was still considered a broken car? So he said, ¡°I support domestic cars too, I also drive a Song.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The rtionship between the two of them suddenly became much closer. However, when the young man nced at the rearview mirror and saw the six ghosts squeezed in the back seat, he dared not say anything else. He took Xu Yang to the funeral shop, and when Xu Yang took out too dors for gas money, he didn¡¯t want to take it, so Xu Yang could only take out two packs of Chinese cigarettes and give them to him, saying, ¡°Take these two packs of cigarettes to smoke. By the way, I see your brow is dim andcks luster, like a financial loss¡ So, since we¡¯re fated, you cane over tomorrow with Cao family¡¯s little son, and I¡¯ll help you resolve it.¡± Opening the funeral shop door, Xu Yang settled the six ghosts inside and said, ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t run around. Once the police find your remains, I¡¯ll take you back¡¡± With that, He put several Daoist talismans on the door, ensuring they couldn¡¯t escape even if they wanted to. After all, these were six ghosts. If they were all transcended, at least 600 merit points could be gained. A louse, no matter how small, is still meat, right? Upon returning to the vi, Yun Mengxi approached him resentfully and said, ¡°Xu Yang, where¡¯s the coffin you said you¡¯d make for me?¡± ¡°These days, I haven¡¯t slept well without a coffin¡¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy these days and forgot to order a coffin for you¡ Let¡¯s do this, tomorrow, I¡¯ll find Elder Wang, who used to run a longevity shop and is a professional¡ Oh, let¡¯s go to your room, so you can tell me any requirements you have for the coffin!¡± ¡°Ah¡ you¡ why are you taking off my clothes?¡± ¡°To sleep with you!¡± Chapter 189 - 160: Re-entering the Ghost Market (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 189: Chapter 160: Re-entering the Ghost Market (Seeking Subscription) Trantor: 549690339 | Xu Yang came backte, and after a series of events, it was already 5 am. In bed. Xu Yang leaned against the head of the bed, lit a cigarette, and took a deep puff. Meanwhile, Yun Mengxi had fallen into a deep sleep. She had kicked off the nket and was breathing steadily. There were even two small fangs visible at the corner of her mouth. After finishing his cigarette, Xu Yang quietly got out of bed. He came to the living room, circted the Divine Ascension Scripture for a full cycle, and immediately felt refreshed, then began practicing the Heavenly Eye Skill. Suddenly. Daybreak arrived. Xu Yang finished his cultivation and nced at the system¡¯s attribute panel. Behind the [Daoist skills], the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± had not yet appeared. This made Xu Yang very distressed¡ He didn¡¯t have high demands, as long as the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± became beginner level and showed up behind the I Daoist skills], but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult to practice! During breakfast. Yang Yin asked, ¡°Boss, are you going to the Ghost Market today?¡± ¡°Is the Ghost Market open today?¡± Xu Yang had never kept track of time. He carefully calcted and found that today was already the first day of June. The Daoist Conference ended on July 13 (lunar May 26), and when they returned to Wu City, it was already July 15 (lunar May 28). Today was July 18. It was exactly the first day of the lunar June, the day the Ghost Market opened. Xu Yang certainly wanted to go to the Ghost Market opening. As for Liu Shishi and the other girls, they had been preparing for a long time and even rented a stall at the Ghost Market, so they were naturally nning to set up shop. ¡°Are rented stalls the only option in the Ghost Market?¡± Unwilling to let the girls disy their wares in public, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Are there any shops? We won¡¯t rent; we¡¯ll just buy a few and open a general store in the Ghost Market. You guys can just be in charge of sitting there and collecting money!¡± Yang Yin shook her head and said, ¡°Our merchandise is very popr, so we can sell it just by setting up stalls. There¡¯s no need to waste money buying a store-stores in the Ghost Market are too expensive, and they¡¯re all controlled by the Ghost Market¡¯s managers. You can¡¯t buy one without connections.¡± ¡°Expensive?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°Our funeral business is notcking in one thing¡ªmoney. Later, Yang Yin, go to the store and see how many kg of money we have left. 111 contact the suppliers and have them send a few more tons over if it¡¯s not enough.¡± Yes. Xu Yang usually measured the money for the funeral store in kg. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He would buy stocks of underworld notes by weighing them in sacks, so talking about sending a few tons over wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. ¡°As for connections¡¡± Xu Yang looked at Yue Yuluo and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t our sister one of the managers of the Ghost Market? You can contact herter to help find a few stores, right? ¡°Alright, my husband, 1¡¯11 go check after breakfast!¡± Yue Yuluo immediately agreed, and after breakfast, she hurried away. After cleaning up the dishes, Xu Yang and the girls went to the funeral store together. The six Yin spirits stayed in the shop because of the Daoist talismans. Sensing the aura on Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yun Mengxi, they huddled together in the corner, trembling and not even daring to breathe. Yang Yin checked the remaining inventory in the store and said, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s still some money in the store, but not much¡If possible, you can call to have more money sent here.¡± She exined, ¡°In the Ghost Market, there are many Yin spirits who died during wars and have no descendants to worship them¡or they simply don¡¯t have any descendants, nobody to worship them, and no ie. They 11 go around looking for treasures and exchange gold and jewelry for money at the Ghost Market¡¯s money exchanges. Maybe we can also do this kind of business. ¡°Also, the funeral clothes¡¡± Liu Shishi added, ¡°Our store¡¯s funeral clothes have too few styles. They¡¯re only suitable for old men and old women. I think we can increase the styles of funeral clothes to attract younger Yin spirit customers.¡± ¡°This¡¡± This did pose a problem for Xu Yang. He said, ¡°Funeral clothes onlye in a few styles. After all, they¡¯re for dead people. Who would make them so fancy?¡± The differences in funeral clothes mostly lie in the craftsmanship and materials. They¡¯re not like regr clothes, whiche in a variety of styles. Xu Yang thought for a moment and asked, ¡°How were the clothes I cut for youst time? Did they fit well?¡± At these words, Liu Shishi blushed and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, but it¡¯s a bit small here¡I feel stuffy when I put it on.¡± She pointed at her chest. Xu Yang chuckled. At that time, he had cut the bra size ording to his visual estimation but didn¡¯t expect Liu Shishi¡¯s chest to be bigger than it looked. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll cut a few more for youter, or I¡¯ll simply go to the store and buy a few sets of clothes to be burned for you¡huh?¡± As Xu Yang was talking, an idea came to him, and he pped his thigh, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right! We can purchase from the wholesale market! After all, burning funeral clothes and burning clothes bought from a mall are the same. And buying wholesale is cheaper, which means higher profits!¡± A high-end funeral suit costs several thousand dors wholesale, and when brought to the Ghost Market, it only exchanges for a small yellow fish weighing one kg. Not only are the profits low, but young people also don¡¯t like them. Purchasing from wholesale markets will only cost a few dors per piece. The profits would be even greater and sales even higher! Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°Shishi, Mengxi, Yang Yin, you guys head to the pedestrian street to sweep some goodster. Never mind the age or gender, just buy all the clothes as long as they¡¯re cheap¡By the way, Mengxi, howrge is your storage ring?¡± Yun Mengxi thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s not too big, but it should be fine for all the goods on the pedestrian street.¡± The pedestrian street in Wu City was located to the east of the square. It was a 300-meter-long street, considered to be the busiest area in Wu City.. Chapter 190 - 160: Entering the Ghost Market Again (Request for Subscription)_2 Chapter 190: Chapter 160: Entering the Ghost Market Again (Request for Subscription)_2 Trantor: 549690339 On both sides of the street, there were various shops. Around four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sidewalks on both sides of the street would be lined with countless stalls, mainly selling clothes and shoes at low prices with high cost-performance ratios¡ Of course, to truly get such value, items should be sourced from Xi¡¯an or Yiwu City. In those ces, vendors sold items not by the piece but in piles. Some were sold by the piece, for example, a short-sleeved shirt for 5 dors, jeans for 9 dors. Once the stall owners brought them back and hung them on their racks, they could sell them for 30 or 50 dors, or even more. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, they didn¡¯t have enough time for that today and would have to wait for next time. Hearing they were about to go shopping, The three women were naturally delighted. After getting ready, Xu Yang instructed: ¡°You can also get some nice shoes, as well as underwear and hangers¡ By the way, do you ghosts wear underwear?¡± Xu Yang then tried to peek at the cors of Yang Yin and Liu Shishi. Liu Shishi pped Xu Yang¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°We still wear them if we have the chance¡ Okay, okay, what¡¯s with all the questions? We¡¯re leaving!¡± Just as the three women left, Officer Wang arrived, driving his police car. Since it was during his working hours, he was wearing his uniform. As soon as he entered the funeral shop, the six yin spirits retreated, not daring to approach Officer Wang. In their eyes, Officer Wang seemed to be protected by a special power that made them ufortable even looking directly at him. This was quite normal. Ancient officials were not afraid of ghosts and spirits, not because of their personal strength, but because they were ¡°part of the establishment¡± and thus had the protection of Imperial aura! Some military generals were even turned into golden-armored deities by higher powers after their deaths. As for Officer Wang, he was also ¡°part of the establishment¡±. Wearing a uniform, he naturally had the ¡°protection of the Imperial aura and national fortune¡±. ¡°Master Xu, Master Lin confessed!¡± said Officer Wang as soon as he saw Xu Yang. Xu Yang just smiled and said, ¡°A con artist is also called a master?¡± Officer Wang quickly corrected himself, saying, ¡°That guy confessed to everything. Besides the four cases of stolen bones, they also stole three more corpses and specialized in scamming people in the countryside.¡± ¡°There are five people in their gang. Lin is the ringleader, and he used to be a pyramid scheme fraudster. He has a good eloquence, so he impersonated a geomancer and cheated people on the streets. Ren Yuandi and the others are his aplices and are responsible for stealing corpses.¡± ¡°As for that opera troupe, they could also be considered as aplices. They knew what those people were up to, but instead of reporting it, they went from house to house performing and making money for the sake of wealth.¡± Officer Wang described the entire case in detail. ¡°ording to what he¡¯s confessed so far, when he goes around offering services, he charges 100 dors for fortunes, but when he performs exorcisms, the price can run into the thousands. And if you buy Daoist artifacts or blessed beads, the cost is even higher!¡± ¡°He charges 200 dors for the whole set when ites to arranging yin spirits.¡± ¡°He provides corpses, opera troupes, and funeral supplies¡¡± Theft and fraud. It involved a huge amount of money, but the key issue was the theft of corpses, which is an extremely serious offense. Coupled with his previous criminal record, he was most likely going to spend the rest of his life in prison. Xu Yang turned back to the six yin spirits and asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with this result?¡± The six yin spirits nodded in unison. Xu Yang thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°Officer Wang, can you take these six yin spirits away and arrange a meeting with their families? It would be like fulfilling theirst wishes.¡± Officer Wang agreed without hesitation. Xu Yang continued, ¡°It would be best to arrange the meeting privately, otherwise it may affect the reputation of your police station. The main issue is that their cultivation is too weak to enter a ce like a police station.¡± Officer Wang took off his uniform and took the six yin spirits away. About two hourster¡ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully guided the dead souls and have been rewarded: +200 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully guided the dead souls and have been rewarded: +100 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully guided the dead souls and have been rewarded: +100 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± Six consecutive prompts provided Xu Yang with a total of 700 merit points. Xu Yang sat in the funeral shop, revealing a faint smile when he heard the voice in his mind. This method of earning merit points was fantastic ¨C one could simply sit at home and receive merit points from the sky. How great would it be if it could always be like this? With no business in the shop, and since Xu Yang couldn¡¯t see and appreciate female live-streamers dancing, he could only practice the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡¯1 again. Around five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Ma Long and his apprentice arrived. As soon as Wang Defa saw Xu Yang, he said, ¡°Xu Yang, today is the opening day of the Ghost Market. I want you to take Ma Long to the Ghost Market to have a look.¡± ¡°Well¡¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Elder Wang, Ma Long has an Extremely Yin Body. If he goes to the Ghost Market, won¡¯t he be in danger?¡± Wang Defaughed, ¡°Once he enters, the smell of burning corpse oil candles will mask your aura. At that time, Ma Long¡¯s aura will be indistinguishable from other yin spirits, so no malevolent beings would recognize him as anything special.¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Elder Wang take Ma Long there himself?¡± Xu Yang asked. Wang Defa appeared tearful as he looked into the distance and sighed, ¡°With the tumult of heaven and earth, the revival of the spiritual aura, and the possibility of reopening the roads between yin and yang anytime, I would like to venture out in search of ways to restore my power¡ I entrust Ma Long to you!¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± ¡°Pay attention, the connection between the mortal and the underworld has be closertely. With your grandpa¡¯s strength, he should be able tomunicate with you through dreams. Please send my regards to your grandpa in your dreams!¡± ¡°Apprentice, take care of yourself and cultivate well!¡± Before leaving, Old Wang took Ma Long aside and gave him several instructions. With tears in his eyes, Ma Long asked sadly, ¡°Master, can you not go?¡± Old Wang red at him and angrily scolded, ¡°You scoundrel, are you trying to y tricks on your master?¡± Once Old Wang left, Ma Long wiped away his tears and grinned, ¡°Old Xu, can you tell me about the Ghost Market? What¡¯s it like? Are there a lot of ghosts¡ Oh, right, did you bring back those female ghosts from the Ghost Market?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s possible, when we go to the Ghost Market, can you help me abduct a few too¡ To be honest, I also want to sleep with a ghost!¡± …… PS: Brothers, I need your monthly votes, rmendations, and subscriptions!!! Chapter 191 - 161: Look at that ghost, she is big and round! Chapter 191: Chapter 161: Look at that ghost, she is big and round! Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang:¡± ¡± If it were before, he would definitely curse: There¡¯s no fucking ghost in me! But now¡ Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. He didn¡¯t mention the origins of the female ghosts and zombies in his home but said seriously, ¡°People and ghosts have different paths, Ma Long, you can¡¯t have this idea, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ma Long red, puffing angrily, ¡°You can fuck ghosts, why can¡¯t 1?¡± Fuck! Bringing up fucking ghosts again! Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°You have an Extremely Yin Body, if you want to find a ghost, naturally, many ghosts wille to you¡ However, you need to be aware that you haven¡¯t fully mastered your own power yet. If those Yin spirits absorb too much of your Extremely Yin Qi, you might die.¡± Ma Long shuddered and finally stopped dwelling on this issue. Xu Yang then asked about his cultivation progress. Honestly speaking, he was very curious about the cultivation methods of the Underworld Pce¡ It was said that the beings in the Underworld Pce were like ghosts, without a physical body. Since they didn¡¯t have a physical body, how did they practice cultivation? Just like Ma Long. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t even feel a hint of cultivation energy on him! It should be known that when he was apprenticed, Elder Wang had already guided him through cultivation, so it was impossible for him not to have changed. When Ma Long heard Xu Yang¡¯s question, he immediately showed a proud expression. He lit a Chinese cigarette, sat down on a chair with a grandiose gesture, exhaled clouds of smoke, and after blowing several smoke rings, heughed and said, ¡°My master said that I have an Extremely Yin Body. In the ten halls of hell and boundless territories, 1 am among the heaven¡¯s chosen prodigies¡ When I cultivate, I will progress rapidly, and it won¡¯t take long for me to catch up to you!¡± With a sidelong nce at Xu Yang, he said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve only been practicing for a day and a half, and I¡¯ve seeded in achieving mental stability, reaching the Shedding the Shell stage.¡± ¡°Mental stability? Leaving the body?¡± ¡°Not leaving the body, it¡¯s the Shedding the Shell, earth(shell) of earthcrust(qiao)!¡± Xu Yang grew even more curious. This was not normal cultivation or martial arts. Under his questioning, Ma Long exined in detail¡ The Underworld Pce beings were unique. They didn¡¯t have a physical form and were not made of flesh and blood. What determined their strength was the power of their soul. Therefore, the cultivation methods passed down in the Underworld Pce mainly focused on cultivating the ¡°soul.¡± These ¡°mental stability¡±,¡± Shedding the Shell¡± were just the Underworld Pce¡¯s beings¡¯ different realms of cultivation. After Shedding the Shell, there were Night Wandering, Day Wandering, Object Maniption, and Possession realms, and above those, Ghost Immortal! Ma Long said, ¡°My master told me that the cultivation methods of the Underworld Pce were also suitable for ghosts to practice because the beings in the Underworld Pce had no physical forms, were not made of flesh and blood, and were naturally soul bodies. Since they had powerful souls,pleting mental stability meant they were already in the Night Wandering Realm, and they didn¡¯t need to go through the Shedding the Shell stage.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just started cultivating, and my Soul is weak. Although I can achieve soul-shedding, I can only wander around my physical body for about three or four meters, with almost no means of attack.¡± ¡°But when my soul bes strong and I step into the Night Wandering Realm, it¡¯ll be amazing. My soul can Shed the Shell and wander dozens of miles at night, and 1 can also practice some secret techniques that target people¡¯s mental souls.¡± These past two days, Ma Long had obviously learned a lot with Wang Defa. He said, ¡°My master said that when you first enter the Night Wandering Realm, you can be on par with ordinary fierce ghosts. A slightly stronger Night Wandering Realm can be on par with those in Red Clothes¡ The ghost officials in the Underworld Pce are at least experts in the Night Wandering Realm.¡± ¡°The ghost officials sent to the mortal world are the same, and among them, there are nock of experts in the Day Wandering Realm¡ The Day Wandering Realm can be on par with the Ghost King!¡± ¡°By the way!¡± ¡°My master also gave me two Daoist artifacts!¡± Ma Long said, and as he flipped his hand, a staff and an iron chain appeared in his hand. The front end of the iron chain was shaped like an iron w with a sharp hook, and the design was quite unique. That staff was thin at the bottom and thick at the top, with white paper wrapped around the thicker end. It looked like it was made of wood. The hook was dark and ck, and it wasn¡¯t clear what kind of iron it was made from. ¡°This is¡?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°wielding mourning staffs and Soul Hooking Chain?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ma Long proudly said, ¡°These are the legendary treasures used by the ck and White Impermanence in the Underworld Pce¡ However, the wielding mourning staffs and Soul Hooking Chain in my hands are just imitations, which are considered standard Daoist artifacts for the ghost officials in the Underworld Pce, specially designed to deal with Yin spirits and malevolent beings.¡± Having said that, He waved his hand and put away the wielding mourning staffs and the Soul Hooking Chain! Xu Yang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Storage ring?¡± ¡°Yes, a storage ring.¡± Ma Long stroked an ancient-looking ring on his finger, proudly saying, ¡°I got thisst night after calling a pair of twin sisters for my master. He was so happy he gave it to me. He said that this item is very valuable in today¡¯s home, even the smallest 1-cubic-yard storage ring is calcted in billions¡ This one has more than 20 cubic yards of space, worth at least tens of billions!¡± Damn! Xu Yang froze for a long time before finally blurting out a curse. What was this? Was it just luck? Luck alone couldn¡¯t exin everything Ma Long had gained.. It could only be said that his ancestors had been buried well, and their tombs were probably smoking green smoke from good fortune by now.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang could only squeeze Ma Long¡¯s neck, making him treat him to a meal. With a wave of his hand, Ma Long grandly said, ¡°Treating you to a meal is no big deal. Why don¡¯t I find those twins againter¡. They¡¯re very moist!¡± Chapter 192 - 161: Look at that ghost, she is big and round! _2 Chapter 192: Chapter 161: Look at that ghost, she is big and round! _2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Yang scolded with a ck face. Old Wang yed, and let me y too? Can 1, Xu Yang, bear to do it? The two had a great rtionship, and after fooling around for a while, Ma Long seemed to remember something and said, ¡°Right, have you joined the ssmate group? 1 heard that those ssmates are all back from college and are starting to have ssmate gatherings. Should we go and show off?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Yang shook his head. A ssmate gathering?N?v(el)B\\jnn This kind of plot was too cliche and cheesy¡ As for the ssmate group, he had joined, but after lurking for a few minutes, he blocked the group. Not until night fell. Liu Shishi and the other two girls returned, carryingrge and small bags, seeming very happy. Upon questioning, it turned out¡ They had swept the pedestrian street, attracting a lot of attention. They bargained from one stall to another, having a great time. ¡°Oh, boss!¡± ¡°Many people took videos and posted them online¡ 1 just watched them, and the most liked ones have tens of thousands of likes. Now all over the city are videos of Shishi, Mengxi, and me shopping¡ We¡¯re going to be famous!¡± Xu Yang checked the videos and found it to be true. In a short while, however, he frowned and said, ¡°There are people online pretending to be you guys and registering ounts¡¡± The three girls looked down and found it to be true. Someone was using their avatars and posting a short video of themselves bargaining with the stall owners on the pedestrian street, attracting a lot of attention and fans. Three girls sweeping the pedestrian street was already a novelty, easily attracting attention and discussion. Moreover, Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and Yang Yin were all stunning beauties. It was not an exaggeration to say that their looks and temperament were unmatched by many well-known actresses. Such beautiful women doing such a novel thing drew even more attention! For example, if you reced Lao Ba with a beauty, like Doll, Juzi Miaojiang, or Zhou, and had them eat excrement on live-stream, the results would definitely be different! ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s temper red, and she cursed, ¡°Which bastard is it, if I find him, 1¡¯11 kill him!¡± After cursing for a long time. Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we open an ount too? We can post our daily lives, it seems quite interesting.¡± This suggestion was supported by Yang Yin. The three girls immediately started to fiddle with their phones. Soon it was midnight. Yue Yuluo hadn¡¯t returned yet, but she had already sent a message saying to meet at the Ghost Market. Liu Shishi and Yang Yin were ghosts, Yun Mengxi was a zombie, and they had their own ways of entering the Ghost Market, so they set off early. Only when it was 12 o¡¯clock did Xu Yang slowly closed the shop door, took the corpse oil candle, and walked with Ma Long toward the crossroad¡ On the way, Ma Long asked a question Xu Yang had asked before. ¡°Old Xu, if youe out of your shop and turn right, there¡¯s a crossroad 100 meters away. Why bothering all the way here?¡± However, soon. Ma Long understood why. Xu Yang chose a crossroad with little traffic, lit the corpse oil candle, and closed his eyes, ¡°Follow my footsteps, close your eyes, don¡¯t talk, only when you hear the sound of the Ghost Market can you open your eyes.¡± He held the corpse oil candle and walked in front. Ma Long followed behind with his eyes closed. At this moment, an engine roar sounded, followed by a piercing brake and car horn sound. Ma Long was startled and opened his eyes to look, but saw a car speeding towards them. ¡°Old Xu¡¡± He only had time to shout ¡°Old Xu¡± before he heard a ¡°bang . Xu Yang stood there unmoving, while the car hit him. Due to inertia, the car¡¯s rear end was even lifted more than half a meter, then fell heavily, hitting the ground. The front of the car was directly dented in. The driver in the car was scared stiff. Xu Yang still had his eyes closed, with a golden light floating on his body. This was the protective golden light of the ¡°Diamond Talisman¡± being triggered. Turning his head to look at Ma Long, Xu Yang said, ¡°Now do you know why you need toe all the way here? There are too many cars at the crossroad near my shop, idents can easily happen.¡± Ma Long was dumbfounded, mumbling, ¡°This¡ this happened too?! ¡°This is an ident!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go on!¡± In the car. The female driver was stunned. She didn¡¯t get out of the car right away, but took out her phone and called her husband¡ After she finished the call and got out of the car. There was no trace of anyone in front. Ghost Market. At the ¡°Ghost Gate¡± formed by the two big elm trees, Xu Yang told Ma Long about the taboos in the Ghost Market. Ma Long memorized them one by one, following behind Xu Yang, feeling a bit excited, but more worried and scared. He clutched Xu Yang¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Old Xu, if something happens, you must protect me.¡± ¡°The Ghost Market has its own rules; as long as you don¡¯t look around, buy things randomly, or talk back to people, you won¡¯t run into trouble.¡± As Xu Yang spoke, he took out the ghost mask with the green face and fangs and put it on his face. Ma Long was taken aback, ¡°Do you need to wear a mask in the Ghost Market?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to wear it since we are living people¡ The corpse oil candle can conceal the aura of life but can¡¯t change our appearance. What if a ghost who has seen us sees us?¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t Elder Wang tell you?¡± Ma Long shook his head, his face looking miserable. But he quickly thought of a solution, immediately took off his shoes, took off his socks, and smelled them¡ Ugh! ¡°This is too stinky!¡± ¡°Forget it, life is more important!¡± With that, he picked up his socks and put them over his head. Xu Yang:¡±¡¡± He originally wanted to say that covering his face with a piece of cloth would also work, but since Ma Long had already solved the problem, there was no need to say more. The two of them passed through the Ghost Gate and arrived at the bustling Ghost Market. Ma Long looked at the ghost shadows floating around the street, then looked at the human headnterns hanging on the big red coffin, shuddered, and said, ¡°Xu Yang, this¡ this Ghost Market is too scary, why don¡¯t we go back first!¡± ¡°No harm.¡± Xu Yang whispered, ¡°We¡¯ve already hidden our living aura, so those Yin spirits and malevolent beings can¡¯t find us¡By the way, there are some rules for the streets in the Ghost Market: some stall owners are not living people, so don¡¯t look at them randomly¡¡± He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he felt Ma Long stop. Turning his head back to ¡°look¡±, he saw Ma Long staring straight at a dark stall without antern or candle, and said, ¡°Xu Yang, look at that female ghost, she¡¯s big and round, so plump!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Xu Yang hurriedly stopped him, and Ma Long shivered and shook his head, saying, ¡°Strange¡! feel like my shoulders are a bit ufortable.¡± PS: The third update is here. Today¡¯s n.ooo-word update is over.. Wishing everyone an early New Year! Chapter 193 - 162: Why are you tampering with my coffin lid? Chapter 193: Chapter 162: Why are you tampering with my coffin lid? Trantor: 549690339 I ¡°Ufortable shoulder?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang ¡°looked¡± towards Ma Long¡¯s shoulder. His eyes couldn¡¯t see. But under the perception of ¡°spiritual power,¡± he could clearly ¡°see¡± a greenish ghost hand on Ma Long¡¯s shoulder. The ghost hand was extremely ferocious, with green skin, red hair growing on the back of the hand, and ck fingertips with a faint cold glow. Obviously, Ma Long had just looked around carelessly and attracted some ¡°unclean¡± things. However, at this moment, this kind of thing cannot be said, otherwise, Ma Long might jump up on the spot and start yelling, and once the ¡°life energy¡± is leaked, it will not be just a matter of bringing back a dirty thing. So Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably because you haven¡¯t been living a regr life recently, leading to kidney weakness.¡± ¡°Kidney weakness?¡± Ma Long was surprised, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be right; I eat 36 vors Dihuang Pills every day. Besides, even if it¡¯s kidney weakness, at most, it should cause back pain. Why would my shoulder hurt¡ And it¡¯s not really pain, but difort like there¡¯s something heavy on it.¡± ¡°Do you know better, or do I?¡± Xu Yang casually said, ¡°I¡¯m proficient in Daoist skills and have a little knowledge of witchcraft¡ Our Da Xia traditional medicine originated from witchcraft, and the human body is extremelyplex¡ Kidney weakness can also cause other diseases. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a prescriptionter so you can recuperate.¡± Ma Long took the words to heart and admired, ¡°You know so much¡ My master also said that although your talent for cultivation is poor, you have great opportunities. He told me to follow you closely and learn from you to help my future development.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Old Xu, didn¡¯t you say that once you enter the ghost market, you can¡¯t look around randomly?¡± Suddenly, Ma Long raised an intriguing question. You said not to look around randomly, especially at the stalls without kerosenemps¡ But in the ghost market, your head is swinging like a rattle drum, looking left and right, specifically targeting those that don¡¯t have kerosenemps? Hearing this, Xu Yangughed, ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± ¡°How is it different?¡± Ma Long stubbornly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that I¡¯m weaker in my cultivation? Once Iplete my soul cultivation and be a Ghost Immortal, flying to the ssyer to pass through the tribtion and achieving a pure Yang soul, who in the world can rival me by then!¡± Why go that far? Xu Yang was speechless, ¡°I¡¯m blind; I can¡¯t see.¡± Finally, Ma Long let it go. Perhaps due to really being ¡°unable to see,¡± Xu Yang looked left and right but didn¡¯t encounter a ghost ¡°eyeing¡± him. ¡°It seems Elder Wang isn¡¯t entirely right.¡± ¡°What about the taboo of not looking around randomly in the Ghost Market? Where are the ghosts?¡± Xu Yang felt indignant. Xi Xia Ghost Market is held only twice a month, on the first and fifteenth days. It¡¯s not easy to wait for this opportunity; if he doesn¡¯t bring some ¡°dirty things¡± back, isn¡¯t that a loss? So¡ He deliberately chose a stall without a kerosenemp and walked over. There was arge red coffin in front of the stall, and a piece of cloth was spread out next to it, full of ragged items. Above the stall hung a ¡°human headntern.¡± The ¡°human headntern¡± emitted a faint blood-colored light, illuminating the stall. Behind the stall was a dark shadow, indistinguishable as human or ghost. Xu Yang ¡°closed his eyes¡± and came to the stall, casually picked up a jade bracelet from the stall and asked, ¡°How much for this?¡± While speaking¡ He kept ncing at the dark figure. The figure in the darkness didn¡¯t step into the light. He stood in the darkness,pletely ck, making it impossible to see his face or tell whether he was male or female. ¡°50 billion!¡± She quoted the price. Although her voice was hoarse, it could be judged that she was a female ghost. ¡°50 billion?¡± Before Xu Yang could speak, Ma Long, who was following behind, shouted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you rob someone? This jade bracelet looks good in terms of texture, and it¡¯s quite old, barely an antique. But if you auction it, a few million at most, your asking price is 50 billion. Where¡¯s your conscience?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡± The figure behind the stall said hoarsely. Xu Yang smiled instead and said, ¡°Alright, 50 billion it is, but I don¡¯t have money on me. I¡¯ll have my Madame to pay the billter.¡± After saying that, he put down the jade bracelet, and dragged Ma Long away. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Old Xu, are you crazy?¡± ¡°Spending 50 billion on a bracelet¡ Do you even have 50 billion?¡± Ma Long kept talking. Xu Yang quietly calcted his assets. Just Liu Shishi¡¯s ¡°dowry¡± alone should already be 50 billion, not to mention the two bags full of Daoist talismans¡ Which added up to even more. Xu Yang nodded, ¡°I do have 50 billion, and that boss is not human. What she meant was not the currency of the mortal world but the money of the Bank of Heaven and Earth.¡± Ma Long got excited and said, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s so cheap, I want to buy too!¡± Ignoring Xu Yang¡¯s advice, Ma Long ran to another stall, picked up a jade hairpin, and asked the dark shadow behind the stall, ¡°How much for this?¡± The dark shadow didn¡¯t answer, but a Yin wind blew past, causing Ma Long to shiver and put down the jade hairpin beforeing back. Heined, ¡°That damn boss ignores me¡¡± ¡°Hey, Xu Yang, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I feel ufortable on my back, like something is pressing on it.¡± Xu Yang looked over and saw another bloody ghost hand appearing on Ma Long¡¯s other shoulder. He then said, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing; it¡¯s just an illusion!¡± In his heart, he felt extremely indignant! Damn! Ma Long just got in and has already acquired two ¡°dirty things.¡± Can¡¯t even ¡°hook up¡± with one? So he came to another stall without a lit kerosenemp, and there was no ghost shadow behind the stall. Xu Yang raised his eyebrows and lifted the big red coffin lid. Inside the coffin lid, a female ghosty t. She stared wide-eyed, with an unbelievable expression on her face. Holy shit! What is this? On Xu Yang¡¯s face, the green-faced and fanged mask scared the female ghost. However, the female ghost soon realized¡ this guy is a person from the martial world in the mortal world, right? Moreover, it should be the kind of newbie who has just entered the Ghost Market. Otherwise, how could he dare do such a thing as lifting the coffin lid? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, and the merit value increased by 30 points.¡± Not only the female ghost, but also at the moment when the coffin lid was lifted, Xu Yang was stunned. Although he closed his eyes, he still ¡°saw¡± the face of the female ghost clearly¡ This face, not only Xu Yang but also Ma Long should have a deep memory! She was the boss of the several female ghosts who hadmitted the ¡°Heavy Gold for Children¡± bizarre case in Wu City! She was the eldest sister of the several female ghosts who almost drained Ma Long for two consecutive nights in the deserted temple in Naitou Mountain¡ and also the chief culprit that caused his notoriety as an ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist¡± to spread far and wide! After the moment of shock, Xu Yang became overjoyed. ¡°Son of a bitch, what a coincidence, here too¡ Huh?¡± He hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when he heard the female ghost giggle and say, ¡°Where does this inexperienced boye from, who dares to lift my sister¡¯s coffin lid¡ Well, my sister will give you a discount and spend the night with you tonight.¡± Whoosh! She turned directly into a Yin wind and drilled into Xu Yang¡¯s body. Xu Yang only felt a chill in his body, and then a sinking feeling in his back. He was overjoyed: ¡°She actually got on me¡ It looks like this method of lifting the coffin lid really works!¡± He looked around and was about to lift another coffin lid when he heard a sweet voice behind him ¡ª ¡°Xu Yang!¡± Xu Yang was undoubtedly familiar with that voice ¨C it was Yue Yuluo. Xu Yang looked back. In the moment of turning around, he suddenly realized: ¡°Wait a minute, Yue Yuluo always calls me ¡®husband¡¯, how could she suddenly call my name? Elder Wang said that if someone calls your name from behind in the Ghost Market, you must never look back!¡± Thinking so in his heart. Xu Yang had already looked back. He turned his head to ¡°look,¡± with people and ghost shadows moving back and forth on the Ghost Market Street. However, he did not see the person ¡°calling¡± him, only felt a Yin wind blowing, and his back was sinking a little bit more. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°This dirty thing came easily!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but exim in his heart: ¡°The second one!¡± He and Ma Long moved forward, and after walking a few dozen meters, they saw a figure striding forward. She was wearing a cheongsam, showing off her graceful figure impably. A few ghost shadows followed behind her, just like bodyguards. ¡°Husband!¡± The person was indeed Yue Yuluo, who easily recognized Xu Yang¡¯s mask. She came up and said, ¡°Husband, everything is settled. My elder sister is waiting for you in the store ahead¡ By the way, Mengxi, Shishi, and Yinyin have already gone there.¡± ¡°I trust my wife to handle things.¡± Xu Yang took Yue Yuluo¡¯s hand. The several ghost shadows behind Yue Yuluo also opened their mouths in unison, greeting ¡°Master¡± politely. Ma Long¡¯s eyes were hot with envy, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his mind: ¡°Xu Yang, this damn guy, really yed the game of eating soft rice to the extreme- others eat soft rice, at most, they find a rich old woman. He found such a beautiful female ghost, and it seems that she has a great background.¡± Under the ¡°sock mask¡± on his head, his envious face was twisted! Yue Yuluo looked back at Ma Long and said, ¡°Husband, is this the little fat guy with *burst by that Lust Demonst time? How did hee to the Ghost Market? Why doesn¡¯t he wear a mask and wear a sock instead?¡± ¡°Even if there¡¯s no mask, can¡¯t you just tear a piece of cloth to cover your face?¡± Having said that. Pretending to pinch her nose whileining: ¡°So stinky¡ Is he a psychopath?¡± This sentence, however, was whispered to Xu Yang. Xu Yangughed: ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to him, let¡¯s go see my elder sister.¡± Behind them, Ma Long heard Yue Yuluo¡¯s whisper, and his whole person was numb¡¡± ¡°Xu Yang, wait for me!¡± By the time he came to his senses, Xu Yang and his female ghost wife had already walked away, and he immediately chased after them. The two men and a ghost walked through the Ghost Market street, continuing to move forward, but they saw bright lights ahead and rows of shops emerged. Outside the shops hung many ¡°human headnterns¡±, emitting a hazy and bloody halo that cast the entire street in a bright red hue. People and ghost shadows floated around in the street, and martial artists hid their vitality and searched for treasure everywhere, even busier than the first half of the Ghost Market street! ¡°Sir,e and y¡¡± ¡°Buy it and leave, buy it and leave!¡± ¡°Buns, buns¡¡± All kinds of selling and shouting sounds came from all directions, giving Xu Yang the illusion of going back to the old times. Ma Long was stuck in front of a shop, looking up at the second floor of the shop, and seeing rows of beautiful female ghosts standing there. He immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s even a brothel in this Ghost Market¡ Damn, these ghost boobs are so big, round, and white!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, how about we go in and take a look?¡± As soon as these words were uttered, they received a white eye from Yue Yuluo, who pointed to the shop diagonally across from the brothel and said, ¡°At present, there is only one vacant shop in the Ghost Market. The previous owner of this shop was a red-clothed fierce ghost. He went to the mortal world to do something, but he never came back. Perhaps he was killed by some expert.¡± ¡°My elder sister is inside, let¡¯s go in.¡± As soon as they entered the store, Xu Yang saw Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and Yang Yin, looking around the store. At the front of the store, Miss Yue sat, still wearing a set of sexy ck clothes, looking exactly like Yue Yuluo. She said softly, ¡°Brother-inw, I heard that you want to buy a grocery store¡¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she heard Ma Long exim, ¡°Holy shit, twins!¡± He didn¡¯t notice Miss Yues¡¯ expression at all, and looked at Xu Yang with admiration: ¡°Xu Yang¡. you¡¯re so capable, even such beautiful twins can be hooked up by you!¡± Chapter 194 - 163: How about we marry our husband together? Chapter 194: Chapter 163: How about we marry our husband together? Trantor: 549690339 The atmosphere in the shop suddenly became quiet. Miss Yue coldly looked at Ma Long, and the overbearing aura of the Ghost King burst out from her. She squeezed out two words through her teeth: ¡°p!¡± Swipe! Behind her, two ghostly shadows suddenly flickered and appeared to the left and right of Ma Long! Both of these ghosts were of the Red Robe level, with powerful strength. They controlled Ma Long from both sides and pped him hard on the cheeks. Ma Long panicked and felt dizzy from the ps. He shouted, ¡°Xu Yang, save me.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t even react, sitting down across from Miss Yue. He asked, ¡°Da Jie, how do you n to sell this shop?¡± Miss Yue didn¡¯t mention the shop¡¯s affairs, and instead asked back, ¡°Is he your friend? Aren¡¯t you afraid that my men will beat him to death?¡± ¡°I believe Da Jie is measured in her actions.¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Besides, letting him get into trouble and learn some lessons is a good thing. This friend of mine has a loose tongue and says everything he thinks. Originally, he was an ordinary person and his family had some money, so that was fine. But now he has entered cultivation, so he¡¯s half a martial world person¡¡± ¡°He needs to know that when you walk in the martial world, personal rtionships and worldliness matters. There are things you can say, and there are things you can¡¯t say¡ So even if Da Jie kills him, it doesn¡¯t matter. If he doesn¡¯t change this bad habit, he will sooner orter be killed by someone!¡± These words were a response to Miss Yue, but in reality, they were meant for Ma Long to hear. Ma Long wailed, shouting, ¡°I know I was wrong¡ Ah, don¡¯t hit me anymore, it hurts, it hurts, I¡¯m going to die¡¡± He was beaten for a good ten minutes, with his face swollen like a panda¡¯s, and his socks torn. Even his mother probably wouldn¡¯t recognize him. Meanwhile, Miss Yue introduced the grocery store to Xu Yang. ¡°This shop has a total of three rooms, divided into two floors, and covers approximately 600 square meters.¡± Xu Yang had already seen theyout of the shop. Entering the main entrance, there were two suites inside, each about 80 square meters. The three rooms on the first floor added up to nearly 300 square meters, while the second floor was arge open space with a full 300 square meters. This kind of storefront, if ced in a first-tier city in the human world, would cost tens of millions. Throughout Da Xia, there are nine ¡°Ghost Markets,¡± and in terms of lively atmosphere, each Ghost Market is no less than a first-tier city. Xu Yang had made up his mind¡ Even if it costs more money, it doesn¡¯t matter. His family already had dozens of kilograms of ¡°underworld notes,¡± and today another two tons were sent over. He could burn all of these for Miss Yue¡ If it still wasn¡¯t enough, he would have more sent over! ¡°Yuluo, Shishi, Mengxi, Yang Yin.¡± Xu Yang called the four young women and asked for their opinions: ¡°What do you think about this shop?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very nice.¡± Yun Mengxi was the first to give her assessment, saying, ¡°The second-floor space is veryrge, and if we do open the grocery store in the future, I can bring my coffin and sleep upstairs when Ie to the Ghost Market¡ By the way, Xu Yang, what about my coffin?¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Xu Yang coughed and reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have it made for you soon.¡± Xu Yang had originally wanted Old Master Wang to make Yun Mengxi¡¯s coffin, but now that he¡¯s gone, another solution would have to be found. He then changed the subject and asked for Yue Yuluo, Liu Shishi, and Yang Yin¡¯s opinions.N?v(el)B\\jnn Yang Yin hesitated and said, ¡°The shop is nice, but we might not be able to afford it¡¡± Xu Yang, not short of money, smiled faintly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just money? If 2 tons aren¡¯t enough, let it be 20 tons; if 20 tons aren¡¯t enough, let me ask them to send a train full¡ Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s talk to Da Jie about the price.¡± Downstairs. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Da Jie, how much for this shop?¡± Miss Yue raised her five fingers. ¡°Five tons?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I can do five tons, but I only have a little more than 2 tons with a face value of 50 billion now. Let me go back and call to have them send a few more tons, and I¡¯ll burn them all for you.¡± He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just settle for 10 tons, and the extra will be a gift to Da Jie.¡± Five¡ Five tons? Miss Yue was stunned. And the face value of fifty billion? She looked at the fierce ghost behind her, who immediately took out a calctor from his pocket and calcted: ¡°A brand new hundred yuan banknote weighs about 1.15 grams. A hundred of them weigh 115 grams.¡± ¡°Underworld notes with a face value of 50 billion are much bigger than RMB. One weighs about 3 grams. A hundred of them weigh 300 grams, totaling 5000 billion.¡± ¡°One ton equals 1000 kilograms, which equals 1000 kg, which equals 1 million grams. Divide 5000 by 300 and multiply by 1 million¡¡± The fierce ghost quickly got an answer, saying, ¡°Ghost King, one ton of underworld notes with a face value of 50 billion is approximately equal to 16,666,667,000,000¡¡± Xu Yang stared dumbfounded, mumbling, ¡°What were you doing when you were alive?¡± The fierce ghost felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°I was the chief ountant of a state-owned factory¡ I made a mistaketer and hanged myself.¡± One ton is that much, so what about ten tons¡? Miss Yue did a quick calction herself. She originally wanted to say that to buy this shop permanently, it would need at least 5000 Yin credits. However, ording to the exchange rate between the underworld currency and Yin credits¡ It seemed that Xu Yang¡¯s offer of 5 tons of underworld notes with a face value of 50 billion was a better deal. When she exchanged it for Yin creditster, she could earn at least half of the profits. The key point was that Xu Yang was going to burn 10 tons for her, which was another huge sum of money! ¡°Alright!¡± Yue Qiluo immediately took out a contract and said, ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word is his bond¡ brother-inw, as long as you press your handprint, this store will be yours from today¡ Each time the ghost market opens during your lifetime, you cane here to do business, and after you die, your son dies, your grandson dies¡ generation after generation, the inheritance will be endless, and they can all inherit this store¡ until your family line is broken!¡± Xu Yang: He felt that Miss Yue was cursing him, but he couldn¡¯t find any evidence. Just as he was about to press his handprint, at this moment¡ ¡°Hold on!¡± A voice suddenly came in. Xu Yang and Miss Yue turned their heads, only to see a tall man stepping in. The man was dressed in a red armor, with special patterns on it, as if it were embedded in his body, looking very peculiar; upon closer inspection, one could see that there were faint red mes rising on the armor. As soon as he entered the shop, he looked around and sat down with great arrogance. The fierce ghosts behind him lined up in a row, standing behind him, each wearing armor and holding a po knife, full of momentum! ¡°Chiyan, what do you mean by this?¡± Miss Yue frowned and asked harshly. Xu Yang¡¯s heart stirred¡ Chiyan King? He had heard from Yue Yuluo that there was a Chiyan Ghost King in the Xi Xia Ghost Market, who possessed Yin Treasure and had cultivated to the Ghost King Realm in just over a decade. Like Miss Yue, he was one of the current administrators of the ghost market! This Chiyan Ghost King was also the person backing that perverted Lust Demon Ma Long. Although he couldn¡¯t see with his own eyes, he could sense that Chiyan Ghost King had been sweeping his gaze over him several times since he entered the room¡ Xu Yang was almost certain that Chiyan Ghost King knew that he was the one who killed Li Chong. But at this moment, Xu Yang was not afraid of the Chiyan Ghost King. ¡°Boss Yue, the shops in the Ghost Market are the properties of our Lord!¡± Chiyan Ghost King sat in the chair, calmly looking at Miss Yue. There were no pupils in his eyes, only two mes burning. He smiled and said, ¡°ording to the rules of the Ghost Market, we administrators cannot handle these shops privately¡ To lease or sell them, we need at least four administrators to agree.¡± Miss Yue¡¯s face turned cold, and she said solemnly, ¡°Chiyan Ghost King, we both understand the rules¡ But didn¡¯t you also lease out a few shops in the past few years?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Chiyan Ghost King shook his head and said, ¡°The shops I leased out were priced slightly higher than the market price, and I was considering the interests of our Lord¡ But what about you?¡± He nced at Xu Yang and said indifferently, ¡°As far as I know, this man is a living person, and he is also a Daoist. Countless Xi Xia ghosts have died at his hands¡ His notorious reputation as the Iron Hammer Daoist makes the color change in our Xi Xia ghost circle when heard!¡± ¡°Moreover, I received information¡ that he married into your Yue family, and is your brother-inw?¡± Miss Yue¡¯s gaze turned cold, and she said coldly, ¡°Are you saying that I am favoring him and ignoring the interests of our Lord?¡± Chiyan Ghost King suddenly stood up, bowed his fists to the air, and said righteously, ¡°We are all promoted by our Lord, and we have obtained our current positions. As we serve our Lord, we should consider his interests in everything we do!¡± ¡°The sale of all shops in the Ghost Market must be settled with the merit of darkness¡ Does this brother-inw of yours have that merit?¡± Xu Yang was stunned and asked in a low voice, ¡°Shishi, Yuluo, Mengxi¡ What is Merit of Darkness?¡± ¡°Husband, the Merit of Darkness is a saying of us ghosts¡ When people in the human world scold others, they like to say ¡®umte some merit of darkness¡¯, ¡®a loss of merit of darkness,¡¯ that¡¯s what they¡¯re talking about.¡± Yue Yuluo thought for a moment, then added, ¡°It¡¯s actually the merit that you cultivators talk about.¡± Merit¡ merit? Xu Yang ¡°looked¡± at his system attribute panel, his merit was only less than 2000 points left after the battle with the ¡°Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple¡±, but in the past few days after returning to Wu City, he had brushed some from Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, and Yun Mengxi. He brushed some on the ¡°paper man¡±, and yesterday he also transcended six ghosts, umting 4500 points before and after. ¡°So, to buy a shop in the Ghost Market, you need Merit of Darkness to pay for it?¡± Isn¡¯t this making it difficult for my sister?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and immediately stepped forward, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s just follow the rules¡ How much Merit of Darkness does this shop need, how should we trade it, how much should it be? The 10 tons of underworld notes we talked about earlier, consider it as a tribute to you.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Miss Yue waved her hand and said, ¡°Just as you said, 5 tons with a 50 billion denomination is enough to take down this shop at almost twice the market price, the remaining 5 tons as a tribute to me is enough, just consider it Yuluo¡¯s dowry.¡± ¡°How¡ how much?¡± Chiyan Ghost King was stunned when he heard the units of ¡°5 tons¡± and ¡°10 tons¡±. The fierce ghosts behind him were also whispering and discussing in low voices¡ Using ¡°tons¡± as a unit of measurement for money was unimaginable for them in their whole ghost lives. When Xu Yang heard that Miss Yue said ¡°5 tons and 5 billion denominations¡± had already exceeded nearly twice the market price, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t make things difficult for sister¡ In that case, you can hand over all 10 tons of money to the owner of the Ghost Market, and consider it as your business performance.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand generously, ¡°I¡¯ll burn another 10 tons for my sisterter, as a tribute to you!¡± Underworld notes. They¡¯re not worth much! With such arge quantity, the manufacturer can give a big discount. He is not short of money now. That was Xu Yang¡¯s thought. However, he didn¡¯t know¡ even though the underworld notes had arge denomination, and the purchasing power was rtively low, counting 10 tons at a time was still a huge sum of money. Miss Yue, hearing this, was overjoyed. She giggled and said coquettishly, ¡°My brother-inw is really generous¡ No wonder Yuluo would be so devoted to loving you. Not only her, but even I am a little tempted to marry you!¡± It¡¯s normal for an elder sister to make such jokes with her brother-inw. However, Yue Yuluo¡¯s eyes brightened, and she eagerly said, ¡°Sister, is it true? Then how about we both marry our husband together?¡± Chapter 195 - 164: Chiyan Ghost King’s Plot! Chapter 195: Chapter 164: Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s Plot! Trantor: 549690339 | Marry Xu Yang together? Miss Yue¡¯s fearless face showed a moment of panic. She stealthily nced at Xu Yang from the corner of her eye¡ leaving other things aside, his figure and appearance were quite attractive! Moreover, since she was born, she had done everything with her sister. Eating together, ying together, growing up together, learning skills from their master together¡ until one death! As twins, their rtionship was strong. When they were young, they vowed to marry the same man in the future so they could be sisters in every life. Even when they grew up and began learning skills from their master, they had said the same thing privately¡ ¡°It seems that marrying a man like Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Despite thinking this in her heart, there was an angry expression on Miss Yue¡¯s face as she scolded: ¡°Yuluo, what nonsense are you talking about? What kind of status do our sisters have? After you marry Xu Yang, his ancestors¡¯ graves will be smoking green, and he still wants to marry both of us¡ Hmph, dream on!¡± Xu Yang opened his mouth. Why did I¡ hear a sense of anticipation from your tone? So he scolded as well, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t talk nonsense! How could I have any inappropriate thoughts about my sister-inw?¡± Miss Yue nced at Chiyan Ghost King and said indifferently, ¡°Chiyan, do you have anything else to say?¡± Chiyan Ghost King had a stunned expression on his face. He hadn¡¯t recovered yet from the ¡°10 tons¡± figure and muttered, ¡°to tons¡ 50 billion in denomination? How much money is that?¡± ¡°This shop, ording to the market price, is worth about 5,000 Yin virtues. I had my ountant calcte it¡ 10 tons of 50 billion in denomination can be exchanged for more than 20,000 kg, about 30,000 Yin virtues, which is about 4 to 6 times the market price.¡± ¡°So, can it be considered a threat to our lord¡¯s interests?¡± Chiyan Ghost King remained silent. He stared intently at Xu Yang, and once Xu Yang finished signing the contract with Miss Yue, he immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°I also have two shops on my side. Is Master Xu interested in taking a look?¡± Xu Yang shook his head. Chiyan Ghost King continued, ¡°The price is negotiable, and I can even go 20% lower than Mr. Yue¡¯s.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°This is a small business for me, and this one shop is enough.¡± He paused for a moment, and then said, ¡°Of course¡ I don¡¯t need the shop now, but if Chiyan Ghost King is willing, I do have another business I would like to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he smiled, ¡°What business?¡± ¡°I heard that Chiyan Ghost King has a Yin Treasure, the Soul Condensing Bead, which can refine Yin spirits and enhance one¡¯s cultivation. I wonder if Chiyan Ghost King has any thoughts of parting with it?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to let it go, we can discuss the price in detail, and I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s face darkened! That Soul Condensing Bead was the foundation of his existence. Xu Yang wanting to buy the bead was undoubtedly touching his sensitive spots! ¡°How dare you!¡± Behind Chiyan Ghost King, a fierce armored ghost suddenly stepped forward, holding a sword and pointing at Xu Yang, angrily shouting, ¡°How dare you, Iron Hammer Taoist, speak to our Ghost King like this?¡± Bang! As soon as the fierce ghost¡¯s words fell, an afterimage shed by. With a muffled sound of ¡°bang,¡± the armored fierce ghost flew out of the shop and crashed heavily onto the street outside. With a watermelon knife in hand, Mengxi revealed two adorable yet sharp fangs from the corners of her mouth and spat out, ¡°Pah, a bunch of blind things! How dare you point your de at my man?¡± Ding-ding-ding-ding! One after another, the fierce ghosts under Chiyan Ghost King¡¯smand unsheathed their swords. ¡°hetui!¡± Mengxi used her half-foot-long fingernails to pick her sharp teeth, not even bothering to look at them. She stared at Chiyan Ghost King and coldly said, ¡°Chiyan Ghost King, it seems that this matter can¡¯t be settled peacefully today. Should I kill your subordinates and then you, or do you want to leave by yourself?¡± Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s eyes swept over Mengxi and Liu Shishi! In the Ghost Market, Xu Yang, a ¡°Taoist,¡± must not dare to shoot. But this Ghost King, plus a ¡°Zombie King¡± whose strength was no less than his own¡ counting Mr. Yue in¡ Chiyan Ghost King made a quick judgement in his heart and waved to stop his fierce ghosts. Then he looked at Xu Yang and said coldly, ¡°Iron Hammer Taoist, this king was kind enough to negotiate a business deal with you, yet you dared to y tricks on me¡ Fine, I¡¯ll remember you¡ Let¡¯s go!¡± He led his subordinates away, looking defeated. Yue Yuluo felt worried and said, ¡°Mengxi, husband, Chiyan Ghost King is one of the administrators of the Xi Xia Ghost Market. Since we¡¯ve taken over the shop, we must do business here in the future, but if we offend him, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to do business!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Miss Yue said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still my elder sister? Within the rules of the Ghost Market, Chiyan Ghost King wouldn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous!¡± At the side, Mengxi smiled and said, ¡°As for Chiyan Ghost King, he should know which is more important¡ If he doesn¡¯t cause trouble, it¡¯s fine. But if he dares, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Yue Yuluo hurriedly said, ¡°Mengxi, Chiyan Ghost King is backed by the Ghost Market master. If you kill him, you may cause big trouble!¡± ¡°Big trouble?¡± Yun Mengxi apparently knew some secrets, she smiled and said, ¡°Askyour elder sister, since she became the manager of the Ghost Market, has she ever really seen the Ghost Market¡¯s owner?¡± Miss Yue¡¯s face changed slightly, and said, ¡°I have indeed never seen the owner of the Ghost Market. It is said that the master is in seclusion, trying to break through to the legendary Ghost Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Yun Mengxi chuckled, ¡°Ghost Immortal¡ the realm of the Ghost Immortal is not so easy to achieve. I know more about the origins of this Ghost Market than you do¡ It is uncertain whether the owner of the Ghost Market can return to the mortal world¡ Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and clean up the house and put out the goods. We¡¯ve spent so much money, we have to make it back!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Little ck Fatty!¡± As she spoke, Yun Mengxi pointed at Ma Long and said, ¡°Just so, you help clean up.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Ma Long saw that the watermelon knife in Yun Mengxi¡¯s hand had not been put away¡ he cried! Master! This Ghost Market is really terrifying! Not only do you have to get beaten, you have to do the cleaning too¡ ¡°You guys, go help.¡± Miss Yue also sent a few ghosts over, with the help of several fierce ghosts, the grocery store was quickly cleaned up. Yun Mengxi shook her storage ring, and a mountain-like pile of goods poured out in an instant. There were already some wooden shelves in the shop, which could be used to disy shoes¡ As for clothes racks, Miss Yue gave an order, and her fierce ghost subordinates brought a bunch in no time. With the help of many ghosts, the shop quickly filled up with goods on both floors. One floor mainly sold clothing and shoes, from children¡¯s clothing and shoes to old people¡¯s shrouds, everything was avable. On the second floor were paper goods. There were fire trucks, ships, paper-made girls, and so on. It¡¯s a pity that they forgot to make a sign, but it doesn¡¯t matter, Xu Yang quickly thought of a good way to attract customers, whispering into Ma Long¡¯s ear. Ma Long reluctantly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± He stood outside the shop, shouted with effort, ¡°New shop opening, special offers¡ Anyone who enters this shop can receive a fine gift, and if you spend a certain amount, you can participate in the lucky draw activities¡¡± The streets of the Ghost Market were already bustling. After Ma Long shouted a few times, arge number of customers poured into the shop. At the same time. Diagonally opposite the shop. Ghost Market Brothel. On the second floor, in an elegant room. The Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s face was gloomy, and even the beautiful female ghost who hade to serve him was too scared to breathe. ¡°My lord.¡± A sly-looking red-clothed fierce ghost, eyes darting, whispered: ¡°That mortal Daoist is so bold in the Ghost Market¡ Shall I arrange some brothers to teach them a lesson?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Although the Chiyan Ghost King was angry, he was still rational. He shook his head and said, ¡°ording to the rules, people from the mortal world can enter the Ghost Market to do business¡ As for causing trouble?¡± ¡°Even if the hammer-wielding Daoist cannot take action, the zombie and Ghost King by his side are not weaker than me. If you go, you will only die¡ Moreover, he is Mr. Yue¡¯s brother-inw. With Mr. Yue protecting him, we can¡¯t do anything to him in the Ghost Market!¡± ¡°But¡¡± The red-clothed fierce ghost was unwilling and said, ¡°A mere Daoist entering the Dao Realm dares to make a fool of the king. If we don¡¯t teach him a lesson, where is the king¡¯s face?¡± The Chiyan Ghost King red, and two mes in his pupils burned fiercely! ¡°If you can¡¯t talk, you can say less. Nobody takes you for a mute!¡± He could say these words, but what did it mean for his subordinates to say them in front of him? The red-clothed fierce ghost knew he had said something wrong, and immediately pped himself. He then changed his tone and said, ¡°My lord, I have learned that Li Chong was indeed caught by the hammer-wielding Daoist¡¡± The Chiyan Ghost King took a sip of wine, and the anger in his heart gradually subsided. In his heart, the Lust Demon Li Chong¡¯s death was no big deal¡ But he couldn¡¯t say this in front of his subordinates, as it would make them feel cold-hearted, so he coldly said, ¡°I will naturally avenge this enmity¡ However, I cannot do it in the Ghost Market.¡± He pulled the beautiful ghost beside him into his arms, the mes in his eyes rose, and said, ¡°Now that the hammer-wielding Daoist has married Little Miss Yue, they will naturally hold a wedding. I have heard about this.¡± ¡°Mr. Yue, one of the Ghost Market¡¯s managers, actually allowed his sister to marry a Daoist¡ Doesn¡¯t he know that the Daoists and our Yin spirits and malevolent beings are natural enemies?¡± ¡°That cheap person has never taken me seriously¡Hmph, this time I will let him see my power!¡± ¡°You send brothers to inquire and find out the date of their wedding¡ This time, I will invite experts from all directions to congratte little Miss Yue with gifts!¡± He put great emphasis on the words ¡°congratte with gifts¡±! The raging fire in his eyes burst forth! PS: The third update, today¡¯s io,ooo-word update isplete! Also, my editor told me that updating on time can increase subscribers. Starting tomorrow, we¡¯ll set an update time, tentatively 12 noon for the first update, and then the remaining two chapters will be updated together at 9 PM! Chapter 196 - 165: Are you crazy? Opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market? Chapter 196: Chapter 165: Are you crazy? Opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market? Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang was unaware of Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s plot. At the moment, he was too busy counting money, his hands cramping up, to care about anything else. Technically, he wasn¡¯t just counting money. He was counting gold, jewelry, and silver dors and ingots! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ma Long¡¯s eyes turned red with envy, he whispered: ¡°Xu Yang¡ where did you get all these clothes from?¡± Xu Yang replied truthfully: ¡°I went on a shopping spree at the street stalls.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Seeing the boxes stuffed with gold, jewelry, and silver dors and ingots, Ma Long¡¯s face twisted with envy and burst out swearing, ¡°Damn, dead men¡¯s fortunes are really profitable! You buy a bunch of cheap items at the stall for a few dors each, then sell them at the Ghost Market for a profit of tens or even hundreds of times? ¡± Xu Yangughed: ¡°Let me correct you, I didn¡¯t buy a single item. Instead, I bought a lot of stuff from different stalls, so my prices were cheaper. Each pair of shoes or clothing cost me around 20 dors.¡± Ma Long: ¡±???? ¡± Xu Yang continued: ¡°Plus, you calcted the profit wrong. ording to the prices I set, even after factoring in the discounts and promotions, I intentionally reduced the prices so that the average profit for each item was over 1000 times. Moreover, this isn¡¯t making money from the dead, it¡¯s making money from ghosts!¡± Goods worth 20 dors. A thousand times the profit? That¡¯s 20,000 dors? ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, you¡¯re making more money than a robbery¡ You must have made tens of millions in one night?¡± ¡°More or less.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°The main reason is that I saw many ghosts struggling in poverty, so I deliberately lowered the prices¡ I¡¯m going for a low-profit, high- sales strategy, so the profit could be even higher!¡± You¡¯re selling clothes and shoes for 20,000 dors a piece, and you fucking call that a low-profit, high-sales strategy? Ma Long, with bloodshot eyes, said: ¡°Old Xu, Brother Xu¡ No, I should call you dad. You need any more employees in your store? I¡¯ll work for you. Just throw me some leftovers from your earnings.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face lit up with joy. He was worried that Ma Long wouldn¡¯t dare to go to the Ghost Market anymore. With Ma Long willing to work, they can go to the Ghost Market on the first and fifteenth of each month. Bringing just a few ¡°dirty things¡± back would be enough. ¡°You can work in the store if you want, and we¡¯ll have a one-work-and- fourteen-rest system.¡± Xu Yangughed: ¡°On the first and fifteenth of each month, you¡¯ll enter the Ghost Market at midnight. You¡¯ll close the shop and lock the door before daybreak. By my calctions, you¡¯ll work only two days a month, about five hours a day. As for the sry¡ How about a monthly payment of 500,000 dors?¡± ¡°Only ten hours of work per month? A sry of 500,000 dors a month?¡± Ma Long was itching to call Xu Yang his father and wanted to hug and kiss him, but Xu Yang pushed him away in disgust. He asked again: ¡°What will be my main responsibility? Selling clothes or shoes? Or should I sell those paper dolls on the second floor? With my skills, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll sell like hotcakes!¡± ¡°These are all popr items, no need to promote them.¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said: ¡°We¡¯ll talk about your tasks next time we¡¯re in the Ghost Market¡ I have an idea to set up something like a haunted house in the Ghost Market, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s feasible.¡± Ma Long chuckled: ¡°Old Xu, are you kidding me? Opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market to make money from ghosts?¡± ¡°The key is¡ would ghosts even visit a haunted house?¡± Xu Yang ignored Ma Long. For him, money was just a number, sometimes not even as useful as toilet paper. As long as he was willing, he could sell a ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± or a ¡°divine strength talisman¡± for tens or even hundreds of thousands of dors. And drawing a Daoist talisman only took a few minutes. What he needed was ¡°merit points¡±. By opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market and acting like an NPC, he could create an atmosphere! After pondering for a few seconds, he said: ¡°I think this is a good idea. After returning, I¡¯ll n it thoroughly. If it¡¯s feasible, next time the Ghost Market opens, I¡¯ll find a ce and start decorating.¡± Soon. The lively Ghost Market began to disperse. Daylight was approaching. Xu Yang took the half-box of gold and silver treasures he had collected tonight, locked the door, and left the Ghost Market with Ma Long. The two of them snuck out of the crossroads like ghosts. As for Liu Shishi and the others, their method of entering and leaving the Ghost Market was different from that of the living. ¡°Old Xu, I¡¯m going home to sleep.¡± As soon as they left the Ghost Market, Ma Long yawned: ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tomorrow.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Yang stopped Ma Long and said: ¡°Don¡¯t rush home just yet. When living people enter the Ghost Market, it¡¯s inevitable that they¡¯ll attract unclean things. Let¡¯s go to my shop first, deal with it, and then you can go home.¡± ¡°What unclean things?¡± Ma Longughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Xu, I¡¯m very clean.¡± Although he said so, he followed Xu Yang to the funeral shop. After all, his car was parked there, and he needed to drive home. However¡ On the way to the funeral shop, Ma Long noticed something strange. He felt a growing heaviness on his back, as if he was carrying a person¡ Wait! It wasn¡¯t just one person! The heavy sensation on his back bent Ma Long¡¯s waist. He immediately turned his head to look at Xu Yang. Upon looking, Ma Long nearly jumped in fright. Because he saw¡ There was also someone on Xu Yang¡¯s back! Chapter 197 - 165: Are you crazy? Opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market? _2 Chapter 197: Chapter 165: Are you crazy? Opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market? _2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Could it be¡ those few female ghosts in Xu Yang¡¯s house were brought back in this way?¡± Ma Long tried to calm his nerves, suddenly feeling a keen interest in the ghost on his own ¡°back¡±¡ If that¡¯s the case, can he take the ghost on his back home and enjoy ghosts like Xu Yang does? He couldn¡¯t see the ghost on his back. But he could see the ghost behind Xu Yang. It was a beautiful female ghost, lying on Xu Yang¡¯s back, with her hands around Xu Yang¡¯s neck. As if she noticed Ma Long¡¯s gaze, she immediately turned her head and looked over. ¡°Huh?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ma Long was stunned. ¡°Hmm?¡± The ghost was startled. They locked eyes, recognizing each other! ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Little ck fatso¡ is that you?¡± Ma Long¡¯s scalp tingled in horror, eximing: ¡°Xu Yang, there¡¯s a ghost behind you, it¡¯s¡ it¡¯s the one who escaped from the ruined temple on Naitou Mountain!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Xu Yang replied calmly. Female Ghost: ¡°¡.¡± The female ghost on Xu Yang¡¯s back was dumbfounded! Seeing Ma Long and hearing him mention ¡°Naitou Mountain,¡± she had a rough idea of Xu Yang¡¯s identity deep in her heart. Her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and the hands around Xu Yang¡¯s neck were about to loosen and flee. But would Xu Yang let her do as she pleased? With the Daoist energy radiating faintly from his body, he suppressed the female ghost, grabbed her right wrist with one hand, and forcefully threw her over his shoulder. He stepped on her chest with one foot and smiled faintly, ¡°My beauty, what a coincidence¡ I didn¡¯t expect to run into you the first time I opened a coffin in the Ghost Market!¡± With that, He slowly took off the mask. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist!¡± The female ghost¡¯s pupils contracted violently. The scenes from that night shed through her mind like a movie, the sight of the Iron Hammer Daoist forcing her and her sisters to y hide and seek with his hammer in hand would never be forgotten! She could never forget the sight of her sisters being smashed to pieces by the hammer, their souls scattered and annihted! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, Merit Points +30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, Merit Points +30.¡± ¡°Ding¡¡± A series of system prompt tones sounded, and the female ghost under Xu Yang¡¯s foot screamed: ¡°Iron Hammer Dao¡No, Master Iron Hammer, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have attached myself to you. I¡¯ve changed, I haven¡¯t harmed anyone for half a month¡ Please spare my life!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, Merit Points +20, ssical dance +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, Merit Points +30.¡± Two more system prompt tones sounded abruptly. Xu Yang turned his gaze to the ghosts behind Ma Long, only to see rolling Yin energy on Ma Long¡¯s back and whispersing from within the Yin energy¡ ssical dance? What the hell is that? The whispers were particrly clear in Ma Long¡¯s ears. He heard two voices, one male and one female. Female: ¡°Did we just kick an iron te this time?¡± Male: ¡°Damn, it¡¯s the Iron Hammer Daoist!¡± Female: ¡°That Iron Hammer Daoist is said to be a psychopath who doesn¡¯t kill the ghosts outright after catching them but tortures them a bit first¡ Should we run?¡± Ma Long: ¡°Xu Yang, there are two ghosts behind me, and they want to run away!¡± Hum! Daoist energy enveloped Xu Yang¡¯s body. In an instant, the air within a radius of more than ten meters seemed frozen. Just as the two ghosts behind Ma Long had turned into Yin energy and floated up, they were ¡°frozen¡± in midair, involuntarily manifesting their forms. Xu Yang waved his hand, and the big iron hammer appeared in his hand. He smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m curious¡ since you¡¯ve attached yourselves to Ma Long and me, you¡¯ve been following us all the time¡ have you not seen everything we experienced in the Ghost Market today?¡± Today, Xu Yang had seen Miss Yates, and Chiyan Ghost King, the two major managers of the Ghost Market. He had also sold misceneous goods with Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and Yue Yuluo. If these three ghosts had seen it all, they¡¯d naturally sense their presence, and anyone with a brain would likely flee early! ¡°Master¡ Master!¡± A trembling voice came from one of the ghosts, ¡°After we attached ourselves, we hid our aura so as not to be discovered by you. We shielded our senses, so you wouldn¡¯t find us, and we wouldn¡¯t know what happened outside¡ We only woke up from that state after you left the Ghost Market!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xu Yang nodded, suddenly struck the female ghost¡¯s head with his hammer. Bang! The female ghost¡¯s head burst instantly, only to quickly reassemble. She cried out for mercy as Xu Yang continued to rack up Merit Points! Xu Yang¡¯s face remained undisturbed, hammering down one after another. The female ghost was constantly exploding into Yin energy and reassembling under his blows, quickly growing weaker, her aura diminished significantly. Bang! Xu Yang brought the hammer down once more. This time, the female ghost failed to reassemble her Yin body andpletely dissipated in the air. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Host, for your meritorious service in ferrying souls across, rewards: Merit Points +300.¡± The pleasant system prompt sounded, Xu Yang turned around, looked at the two ghosts floating in midair, and grinned, ¡°Tell me, how do you want to die?¡± ¡°You two bastards, how dare you attach yourselves to my body?¡± Ma Long was feeling very cocky at the moment. Chapter 198 - 165: Are you crazy? Opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market? 3 Chapter 198: Chapter 165: Are you crazy? Opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market? 3 Trantor: 549690339 He stood beside Xu Yang, a Chinese cigarette hanging from his mouth, exemplifying the phrase ¡°bully aided by powerful connections,¡± and sneered, ¡°I follow King Biancheng, one of the Ten Halls of Yaina in the Netherworld, and my master is a registered disciple of King Biancheng¡ How dare you try to mess with me?¡± At this moment, those two ghosts could no longer care about King Biancheng or King Qinguang. Their eyes were fixed on the iron hammer in Xu Yang¡¯s hand, shaking with fear, pleading, ¡°Master Iron Hammer, please spare our lives¡ In my lifetime, I was a courtesan skilled in singing, dancing, and various arts of the bedroom¡ If Master Iron Hammer is willing to spare my life, I swear to stick by your side for countless lives toe, serving you as a loyal servant!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened. Virtue Points +20, ssical Dance +1.¡± The female ghost fell to her knees on the ground. Seeing this, the male ghost also knelt to the ground and wailed, ¡°Master Iron Hammer¡ I¡ I know the art of the bedroom too!¡± Bang! Without even looking, Xu Yang swung his hammer down, shattering the male ghost¡¯s soul into pieces. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your soul has sessfully transcended, earning you a reward of Virtue Points +300.¡± Damn it! This gross piece of work is on par with Li Chong¡ The crucial difference is that when you scare Li Chong, the Lust Demon, you get rewarded with ¡°Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall.¡± What do you have to offer? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened. Virtue Points +20, ssical Dance +1.¡± This hammer blow killed the male ghost, causing great shock to the female ghost. She trembled and provided another wave of Virtue Points to Xu Yang, shouting frantically, ¡°Spare me, Master! Spare my life!¡± Feeling the sudden surge of ssical dance skills in his mind, Xu Yang had the sensation that he had been learning it for a long time. He shook his head, ¡°You are an evil spirit, and you deserve to die.¡± Yes! Both of these ghosts were evil spirits!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Or else they wouldn¡¯t have hidden in the Ghost Market to look for opportunities to possess and harm people. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened. Virtue Points +20, ssical Dance +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± II II The female ghost begged on her knees, ¡°Master, I can change¡ Although I have killed people, I only killed those who deserved it.¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± Ma Long, standing aside, was winking and eager, and Xu Yang understood Ma Long¡¯s intent. He asked, ¡°She¡¯s a courtesan. Are you sure you want her?¡± Ma Long: ¡°She was a courtesan in her lifetime, but not after death!¡± The woman lowered her head, ¡°I¡ I worked in a brothel in the Ghost Market for ten years after I died¡¡± Ma Long: ¡± ¡± He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t mind the meat or the vegetables!¡± Still feeling uneasy, Xu Yang made the female ghost swear before allowing Ma Long to take her away. The sky was about to lighten. Since he had to open the shop anyway, Xu Yang sent a message to Liu Shishi and the others to inform them that he was noting back. After practicing the Heavenly Eye Skill in the shop for a while, the noise outside gradually increased, and the sound of car horns filled the air. A ray of sunlight shone into the room,nding on Xu Yang¡¯s closed eyes, which quivered slightly. Slowly opening his eyes and feeling the dazzling light, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Although the Heavenly Eye Skill is not yetplete, my eyes are recovering quickly¡ It looks like it will be mostly healed in another two days.¡± Xu Yang went downstairs. He opened the door to the funeral shop. Just as he was nning to go out to buy breakfast, a voice suddenly called out, ¡°Xu Yang!¡± Xu Yang turned his head to look, and there was a young man in his twentiesing up to him, smiling, ¡°Old ssmate, your shop is really hard to find!¡± PS: First update of the day, 4000+ chapters; the remaining 2 chapters will be updated together at 9 p.m.! Chapter 199 - 166: Master Xu who likes to keep a low profile, a stumbling block! Chapter 199: Chapter 166: Master Xu who likes to keep a low profile, a stumbling block! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Who are you?¡± Xu Yang ¡°looked¡± at the young man, feeling that his face was familiar, but the name had slipped his mind. Since he called himself ¡°old ssmate,¡± he must indeed be a ssmate. Xu Yang just couldn¡¯t remember if he was from high school or junior high school¡ ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± The young man was initially annoyed, but when he saw Xu Yang¡¯s tightly closed eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback: ¡°Old ssmate, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes had already recovered a bit. He could already feel the sunlight on his eyelids, but his vision had not fully returned; it was still blurry, and the pain from opening his eyes persisted, so he kept them closed out of habit. Xu Yang said, ¡°I caught a bit of a cold recently, but it¡¯s not a big deal, I¡¯ll be fine in a while¡ Your voice sounds very familiar, are you¡ ¡± Since that was the case. He might as well pretend to be blind to ease the awkwardness. ¡°I¡¯m Yang Fan.¡± The young man introduced himself. Yang Fan¡ Xu Yang remembered and said, ¡°Ah, our old ss monitor¡ Come in, please!¡± ¡°Take it slow.¡± Yang Fan stepped forward and supported Xu Yang. Xu Yang had an impression of Yang Fan. They had been ssmates since tenth grade, and they continued to be in the same ss for liberal arts after they chose their subjects. Yang Fan had be the ss monitor since then. His family was well-off; both of his parents worked in the local healthcare system. His mother was a department head, and his father was the deputy director of the People¡¯s Hospital¡ Of course, this was all back in their school days. Xu Yang was not sure about the current status of Yang Fan¡¯s parents. After Grandpa¡¯s ¡°death,¡± Xu Yang was devastated and didn¡¯t even take the college entrance exam. From their high school graduation to their college graduation, four years had passed. During these four years, besides Ma Long, Xu Yang had no contact with anyone else. As for the WeChat group he had joined a few days ago, he had muted it. After exchanging pleasantries, Yang Fan asked, ¡°By the way, have you seen a hospital about your eyes?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°When I went there, the ophthalmology department had closed for the day. Later, I saw an old Chinese doctor who said it was nothing serious, and I just needed to rest for a while at home!¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Yang Fan¡¯s voice rose a few notches: ¡°In terms of ophthalmology, Western medicine is much better. My father is now the director of the People¡¯s Hospital, and my mother has been transferred to the Health Bureau¡ I know the head of the ophthalmology department at the People¡¯s Hospital, I¡¯ll have a word with him so you can go and get checked out.¡± Xu Yang could only give a vague reply to Yang Fan¡¯s goodwill and change the subject: ¡°Old ss monitor, what brought you to my ce today? Are you buying some sacrificial supplies for tomb-sweeping?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve all graduated, so we thought we¡¯d organize a reunion, but we couldn¡¯t get in touch with you. So, I asked around to find out your situation and came over here specifically to invite you.¡± Yang Fan was initially annoyed before he arrived. What was so great about Xu Yang? They had called out to him in the group chat for several days, and him more than a dozen times, but he didn¡¯t respond? However, seeing Xu Yang now, all the anger dissipated¡ Life hadn¡¯t been easy for Xu Yang! He was an orphan, his beloved grandpa had also passed away. Now, left with failing eyesight, he still persisted in running this shop¡ Yang Fan sighed in his heart, this¡ This was the life of the underprivileged! Xu Yang wasn¡¯t really interested in the ss reunion, but since they hade to his door to invite him, he could only agree and asked about the time and location. ¡°We¡¯ve arranged it for tomorrow, at a rural resort. They offer everything from dining, entertainment to amodation. It¡¯s run by one of my uncles. We¡¯ll set off at 12 noon tomorrow¡¡± Yang Fan said, ¡°Your eyes are a bit inconvenient; do you want me to send someone to pick you up?¡± ¡°No need to trouble.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Ma Long toe pick me up.¡± When old ssmates met, they naturally had to discuss their future ns. Yang Fanmented, ¡°Actually, I wanted to stay and work in our hometown, but my father insisted that I go to Kyoto. He has an old ssmate who is a big shot in Kyoto Hospital¡¯s cardiology department, and he wanted me to go there to learn for a few years.¡± Xu Yang wasn¡¯t involved in the medical field, so he didn¡¯t know the weight of this so-called ¡°Kyoto Hospital cardiology department¡± big shot, but he just nodded along and praised Yang Fan for being impressive. Yang Fan continued, ¡°The main reason is my girlfriend; she¡¯s also developing her career in Kyoto. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be going!¡± Look at this show-off! This was the main reason why Xu Yang didn¡¯t want to attend the ss reunion¡ Being low-key as he was, he didn¡¯t want to join in with the bragging of these people. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yang Fan said, ¡°I came back this time and heard that several of our ssmates who didn¡¯t make it to college got married and even have kids¡ I¡¯m quite envious of you guys.¡± ¡°By the way, are you married yet?¡± ¡°If not, I can introduce¡ ¡± Before he could finish, Yue Yuluo walked in from outside. She was carrying a food container and said sweetly, ¡°Husband, Mengxi and Shishi cooked some porridge and made some sugar dumplings. They asked me to bring you some.¡± Yang Fan: His eyes widened,pletely dumbfounded. Yue Yuluo saw Yang Fan and asked, ¡°My husband, who is this?¡± ¡°An old ssmate of mine.¡± Xu Yang came over to take the food box, opened it, and called Yang Fan to eat. Only then did Yang Fan recovered from his surprise and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, are you married too?¡± ¡°So, you are my husband¡¯s ssmate.¡± Yue Yuluo curtsied properly, and the perfect execution of the gesture surprised Yang Fan even more! What the hell! This doesn¡¯t make sense! Why would Xu Yang, a funeral shop owner, marry such a beautiful wife? And her temperament¡ Simply indescribable! Comparing his girlfriend and Xu Yang¡¯s wife unconsciously, Yang Fan suddenly thought¡ his own girlfriend was just a piece of shit! An inexplicable jealousy rose in his heart, and Yang Fan thought¡ what¡¯s the use of being beautiful? Can beauty be eaten as a meal? Especially with Xu Yang¡¯s situation, the more beautiful a woman, the less he would be able to afford her! After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Yang Fan reminded Xu Yang to attend the ss reunion on time tomorrow, and then left in a hurry. After breakfast. Xu Yang pulled Yue Yuluo into his arms and teased her for a while, when a Biyadi car stopped at the shop¡¯s entrance. Out of the car came ¡°Xiao Cao¡±, who had brought him back that night, his head wrapped in gauze. He opened the back door of the car and called out his uncle, aunt, and the six-and-a-half-year-old child who couldn¡¯t speak or walk yet. Entering the shop, Xiao Cao respectfully said, ¡°Master Xu.¡± Xiang Yang asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you toe yesterday? Why did youe today?¡± Xiao Cao smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Master Xu, you are truly remarkable¡ You said I have dark luck and will face disaster soon. As a result, I was kicked by a cow yesterday morning while feeding it¡ I got several stitches in my head, so I got dyed because I went to the hospital.¡± Xu Yang closed his eyes and ¡°looked¡± at Xiao Cao. Seeing his face still in the same condition with a faint ck aura, Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°This is just a minor disaster; your cmity is not resolved yet. Later, I will give you a Daoist talisman, and it might save your life.¡± He then looked at the child. The child¡¯s physical development was simr to that of a normal peer, chubby with round cheeks. He sat in arge stroller that could be folded, generally suitable for a one to two-year-old child. It must have been customized for him by his parents¡ after all, the couple wasn¡¯t young, and a normally developing six-and-a-half- year-old boy weighing more than 50kg would be too heavy for them to carry. Bring the child closer.¡± Xu Yang spoke up. The woman pushed the child forward. Her expression wasplicated, with nervousness, expectation¡ and even a faint trace of fear! With his eyes closed, Xu Yang carefully ¡°looked.¡± His spiritual power swept over the child¡¯s body but found nothing unusual. Frowning, he asked, ¡°Apart from not being able to talk or walk, is there anything else unusual about the child?¡± While speaking, he reached out to grab the child¡¯s hand. The child was a little shy and pulled back his hand, looking warily at Xu Yang. The woman said, ¡°Our child hasn¡¯t had any illnesses since childhood and is very normal¡ Oh right, his teeth came inte, only at around 11 months.¡± ¡°Teething inte is not a disease; it¡¯s not a big deal even if theye in at 11 months.¡± ¡°I heard from Xiao Cao that you went to do business in another ce back then, and only returned after losing your son?¡± Xu Yang used his spiritual power to scan the child¡¯s body again, this time very slowly. While examining, he chatted with the middle-aged couple, learning from the conversation that they had made quite a bit of money when they were doing business in another ce. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have spent hundreds of thousands on a ¡°ghost marriage.¡± While talking, Xu Yang suddenly eximed, ¡°Ah!¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s face tensed, and the young man, Xiao Cao, asked, ¡°Master Xu¡ have you found the cause of the illness?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a disease, but just some minor issues ¡ ¡± His spiritual power lingered on the child¡¯s ankles¡ and he vaguely ¡°saw¡± a thin rope wrapped around the child¡¯s ankle, binding him. Every time the child tried to walk, he would trip and fall. ¡°Tripping rope!¡± A term suddenly emerged in Xu Yang¡¯s mind! It was a folk custom in Lu area which was rarely heard of in the Northwest. In Lu¡¯s local customs, there was a funeral custom. Before being ced in the coffin, a rope was tied around the deceased¡¯s ankle,monly called a ¡°tripping rope.¡± The reason for tying the tripping rope was to prevent idents during funerals, such as encountering thunder and lightning, cats passing over the body, or corpse changes. It was also said that when a person died, there was still a breath left in the chest cavity, which would cause them to momentarily stand up when stimted by their body¡¯s maic field. Tying the ¡°tripping rope¡±, on the other hand, could prevent such idents. In case the corpse did stand up, it would fall because of the rope, limiting the corpse¡¯s movements. Xu Yang stood up and took out a peach wood sword with a wave of his hand. He said to the couple, ¡°Take the child down and put him on the ground; let him walk.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The woman said, ¡°Master, my child can¡¯t walk¡ he always falls as soon as he walks.¡± Chapter 200 - 167: Six Disciples of Lu Shan Sect, Guardians of the Golden Armor! Chapter 200: Chapter 167: Six Disciples of Lu Shan Sect, Guardians of the Golden Armor! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Boys will fall, it doesn¡¯t matter. Pick him up.¡± The couple could only follow Xu Yang¡¯s advice and took their child out of the ¡°stroller.¡± Love was written all over their faces. The woman held onto the child, unwilling to let go. Xu Yang came up behind her and said, ¡°Let go, go ahead and call him to you.¡± The woman finally let go, walked in front of her child, and opened her arms, saying, ¡°Come, Mingming,e to mommy.¡± Perhaps because he had fallen too many times before, the child cried and refused to move forward. As for his intelligence, it was not an issue. Xu Yang shouted, ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± At hismand, the boy seemed to be frightened, and involuntarily took a step forward¡ Xu Yang¡¯s spiritual power was focused on the child¡¯s ankles. He ¡°saw¡± that the ¡°tripwire¡± around the child¡¯s ankles began to tighten as he took another step, causing him to trip and fall involuntarily! ¡°Supreme Ruler of Destiny, Lord Regeneration, save from disasters, eradicate evil and monsters, cut!¡± In that instant, Xu Yang seized the opportunity and swiftly took action! He recited an incantation, and the peachwood sword in his hand transformed into a blur, creating a sonic boom as it shed down between the child¡¯s legs, cutting the ¡°tripwire.¡± The invisible ¡°tripwire¡± immediately snapped, and under the infusion of Xu Yang¡¯s spiritual power, it slowly dissipated into nothingness. The child¡¯s mother quickly caught her falling son. She did not understand the significance of Xu Yang¡¯s sword just now, and with tears in her eyes, she choked up, ¡°Master, maybe we should just forget about it. We have tried everything we could think of and have resigned ourselves to our fate.¡± She said they ¡°had resigned to their fate.¡± But the woman¡¯s tone was full of despair and loss. Xu Yang put away his peachwood sword and smiled, ¡°Auntie, let your child try walking again now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The woman looked up at Xu Yang, her eyes full of confusion. Hadn¡¯t he just fallen again? The middle-aged man had witnessed Xu Yang¡¯s skills at their ancestral tomb and scolded his wife for not letting go of the child, ¡°Just do what Master Xu tells you, why do you have so many questions?¡± The couple let go of their child¡¯s hands and coaxed him to take another step forward. At first, the child was timid but the father said, ¡°Come to daddy, if you can walk to daddy, daddy will buy you theplete set of Ultraman sticker albums!¡± As expected¡ Believe in the light! The boy¡¯s eyes lit up. He tentatively took his first step. He gently took the first step, and this time¡ he was stunned, and slowly looked down at his feet. He couldn¡¯t speak, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. His intelligence was on par with his peers. Before this, every time he tried to walk, he felt something tugging at his feet, but this time was different¡ He tried to take another step. The tugging sensation was gone, making him feel incredibly light and free. The couple stared in amazement. They watched with joy as their child took first one step, then another, tears filling their eyes. Their bodies trembled with excitement and happiness, but they didn¡¯t dare to speak out for fear of scaring their child, and could only say tearfully, ¡°Mingming¡ one more step!¡± The child took a third and a fourth step. He walked faster and faster, finally tumbling into his parents¡¯ embrace¡ the couple finally let out all their pent-up emotions, bursting into tears. ¡°My child¡¡± ¡°You can finally walk, why did it take you so long!¡± Xu Yang calmly returned to his chair, picked up the thermos Yue Yuluo had brought him. Inside was the eight treasures tea Liu Shishi had brewed especially for him. He took a small sip. hetui! Spitting out the tea leaves that had identally entered his mouth, Xu Yang looked at ¡°Xiao Cao¡± and smiled, ¡°Xiao Cao, what kind of work do you do?¡± I m a sterer (scraping the wall), mainly working on high-rise exteriors.¡± ¡°Is there a difference between interior and exterior work?¡± Xu Yang had never been involved in this line of work and was not very familiar with it. Xiao Cao exined, ¡°Working indoors is morefortable because it¡¯s not exposed to wind and sun, but the pay is lowerpared to outdoor jobs. There is also a difference between working on the ground level and high-rise projects. We earn 300 dors a day for working on scaffolding at the ground level, while working on high-rises using sliding tforms pays 350.¡± More money usually means more hardships, and working on high-rises is inherently risky. Seeing his aunt and uncle holding their child and weeping, Xiao Cao wanted to approach but Xu Yang stopped him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb them. Let them vent their feelings. They must have been under a lot of pressure these past few years.¡± ¡°Master Xu, you truly are a divine person!¡± Xiao Cao¡¯s admiration for Xu Yang grew even stronger. He nced around and quietly asked in a low voice, ¡°Master Xu, I have a friend whose¡ urn¡ organ is not very functional¡ Do you have any way to help him?¡± Usually, when someone says ¡°a friend,¡± they actually mean themselves. Xu Yang looked at Xiao Cao up and down, then shook his head, ¡°This is a physiological issue, which I cannot help with. I am a Daoist and specialize in exorcising ghosts and warding off evil.¡± He took out a ¡°Diamond Talisman¡± and handed it to Xiao Cao, saying, ¡°We are considered fated, so I give you this talisman. When you go home, sew it into a piece of red cloth, and pin it inside your clothes when you go out. This might help you avoid bloodshed and disaster.¡± It took a while for the couple to let out all their emotions. The woman wanted to kowtow on the spot to show her gratitude, but Xu Yang waved his hand from a distance, and an invisible gentle force permeated out, lifting the woman up. Heughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small effort, no need for such a big ceremony.¡± The man took Xiao Cao¡¯s car key and fetched a small handbag from the car. The handbag was full of money, probably about a few hundred thousand dors. Xu Yang said, ¡°I told you, it was just a little effort; there¡¯s no need for so much money.¡± However, the man insisted, ¡°Master Xu, please ept this as a token of our appreciation¡ Without you, this money would have been swindled away by that scammer Lin.¡± Through questioning, Xu Yang learned that the money had been recovered with the help of the police. It was quite ridiculous. In just a few months, Lin had scammed and amassed a fortune, especially in the past month with his ¡°ghost weddings¡± scheme, swindling almost 2 million dors. And this money¡ Almost all of it had been recovered! That is to say, other than daily expenses, Lin didn¡¯t actually spend any of this money. ording to the results of the police interrogations, Lin was worried that if he spent toovishly, it would draw the attention of the police. Their gang¡¯s idea was to scam a few more families in Wu City, raise 3 million dors, and then divide the money among themselves, flee far away, and continue their schemes elsewhere. Little did they expect that before achieving their small goal, they would be caught! Since things hade this far, Xu Yang could only symbolically take 20,000 dors from the handbag and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this 20,000. You take the rest¡ In your vige or nearby viges, if any family is in difficulty or if their children need to see a doctor, give the money to them.¡± The middle-aged man then asked about his son¡¯s situation. Xu Yang exined the ¡°ankle rope¡± burial custom, saying, ¡°In the Lu Province area, besides the custom of tying ankle ropes, they also have a custom of ¡®cutting¡¯ ankle ropes¡ Usually, when a child learns to walk, family members use a kitchen knife to make a few cuts between their footsteps.¡± ¡°Master Xu, if the child doesn¡¯t have an ankle rope tied, why do they need to cut it?¡± Xiao Cao chimed in at the right moment. Xu Yangughed and said, ¡°In the cycle of life and death, what if someone is reincarnated with an ankle rope?¡± The woman looked puzzled, ¡°Back then, we were doing business in Jinan City, Lu Province, and our child was born there¡ Does this have anything to do with his inability to walk?¡± ¡°Master, our child also can¡¯t speak yet, what¡¯s the situation with that?¡± The couple asked again. Xu Yang said, ¡°The ankle rope is a vile object. Although it¡¯s tied to the foot, it¡¯s inevitable that it will have some impact. Later, I¡¯ll draw a Daoist talisman for you to take back and dissolve it in water for your child to drink. After some time, they will naturally be able to speak. ¡± The couple thanked him profusely before they finally left. After the three left, the shop quieted down. Since there was no business, Xu Yang took Yue Yuluo upstairs and said, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go and cultivate Yin and Yang together and see if your cultivation has improved.¡± The duo entered a new environment Yue Yuluo had set, inside a car. Her face blushing, she said, ¡°My Lord, I originally wanted to create the illusion of a yacht¡ ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Xu Yang licked his lips andughed, ¡°Cultivating in the car will do.¡± At the same time, Min Province. Min River. In the depths of the vast Min River, amid the clouds and fog, a small ind floated at the center of the river. On the small ind, there was a towering mountain peak, and hidden within it were pces! This was Lu Shan and the dwelling ce of the Lu Shan Sect! Legend has it that Lu Shan is concealed within the Min River and ordinary people are incapable of perceiving it. The saying was not wrong, at least for now when looking from the outside, only ayer of fog could be seen, and nothing of Lu Shan could be observed by those who had not cultivated. At this moment, within the Lu Shan Sect, six people sat in a grand hall. These six were all d in Daoist robes, with some of them being elderly, some middle-aged, and a female Daoist. They had one thing inmon ¨C the aura emanating from them was strong and mysterious; they were all in the Divine Transcendence Realm! Six powerful practitioners of the Divine Transcendence Realm! This represented the foundation of the Lu Shan Sect in the human world. Not to mention, a sect with such an ancient heritage had the existence of ¡°cave heavens¡± and ¡°blessednds¡±, where more powerful practitioners resided! ¡°Fellow Daoists,¡± ¡°You must already know about Xu Yang.¡± ¡°Having attained the Daoist realm with a thunderbolt and having such impressive achievements in Daoist talismans, this young man has limitless potential and a promising future. I believe we should eliminate him as soon as possible, seize back the Jingming Dharma seal, and merge it with the Master Dharma seal. Only then can our Lu Shan Sect truly im to be orthodox and inherit the position of Heavenly Master Xu!¡± The female Daoist spoke. A middle-aged Daoist frowned, ¡°But Xu Yang is now under the protection of the Spirits Management Bureau. With the arrogant and overbearing Wang Hou, if our side takes action, I¡¯m afraid he would really tten Lu Shan!¡± However, the female Daoistughed, ¡°Why would we need to do it ourselves?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Wang Hou say? Just don¡¯t bully with a position of power!¡± ¡°Xu Yang is now in the Entering Dao Realm. If we were to send three to five others in the same realm against him, it wouldn¡¯t be considered as bullying, right?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, is it necessary to send three or five people? Xu Yang is just in the early stages of the Entering Dao Realm. We only need to send one at the peak of the realm to deal with him¡¡± ¡°To be on the safe side, let¡¯s send three people and an additional Golden Armor Guardian.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Soon, three Daoist practitioners in the Entering Dao Realm ¨C two in thete stage and one in the peak stage ¨C were summoned into the hall. The female Daoist gave orders, ¡°Pack up, buy your ne tickets, and fly to Wu City early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Remember!¡± ¡°If possible, confront him face to face and directly challenge Xu Yang. By doing so, not only can you prove who is stronger but also decide life and death. In this way, even if you kill Xu Yang, Wang Hou cannot find any fault!¡±